BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīmad-bhāgavata-mahā-
purāṇam
dvitīyaḥ skandhaḥ
Version 1.03 Feb 17, 2022
[This file is constantly being edited and updated.]

Sources:
● Bhāgavata-tātparya. Anandatirtha Madhvacarya.
Transcription by Jan Brzezinski. Taken from Bhakti Ballabh Tirtha’s edition (Calcutta :
Chaitanya Vani Preḥ s, 1995).
● Bhāvārtha-dīpikā. Sridhara Svami.
Transcribed by Jan Klapis and proofread by Robert Gafrik from Sri Pandita Ramateja
Pandeya's edition published by Caukhamba Samskrita Pratishthana in Vraja-jivana
Pracya-bharati Grantha-mala series (28), reprinted in 1987. Gafrik and Klapis included
all the pandit’s notes, even those refering to other commentaries, but some of them have
been removed where they refer to other commentaries included in this edition, or where
they give a source reference. This is one of the sources for the reading of the Bhāgavata
text itself.
● Krama-sandarbha. Sri Jiva Gosvami.
The authoritative source document here is Puridas’s 1952 edition (Vrindavan Das :
Haridas Sharma). Primary transcription—where Shat-sandarbha text was available on the
Gaudiya Grantha Mandira, it was used after comparison and correction. Most, though not
all, croḥ s-references have been given. Another transcription by Durmada Das was made
available, which was also compared and corrected. I don’t know which Durmada Das
used, but it does not seem to fit in clearly to the sources used in Puridas. Some footnotes
refer to these alternate readings, but this has not been done thoroughly. I have used the
same references given by Puridas.
o (ka) MS 516 in the Baranagar Gauranga Grantha Mandir.
o (kha) MS 137 in the Bangiya Sahitya Parishad Library.
o (ga) MS IIIC100 in the Asiatic Society Library, dated 1714.
o (gha) Another MS in Bengali script. No further information.
o (na) Ramanarayan Vidyaratna’s edition (Murshidabad, 1892).

Unfortunately, as is the case with all Puridas’s editions, there is no discuḥ sion of the
critical proceḥ s used.
● Sārārtha-darśinī of Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura.
Taken from Bhakti Ballabh Tirtha’s edition (Calcutta : Chaitanya Vani Preḥ s, 1995).
Transcription by Jan Brzezinski. This volume is one of the sources for the reading of the
Bhagavata text itself.

Page 1 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

● Catuḥśloki-bhāṣya. Srinivasa Acarya.

A special feature of this commentary is the inclusion of Srinivas Acharya’s commentary
on the the catuhsloki (2.9.30-36). Taken from Haridas Shastri’s undated edition (ca.
1983). Transcription by Jan Brzezinski.
● Śrīmad-bhāgavata-mahā-purāṇa. In two volumes with Hindi translation. 13th edition.
Gorakhpur: Gita Preḥ s, 1989.
This edition was used to help establish the Bhagavata text itself.
● Kaivalya-dīpikā is Hemachandra's commentary on Mukta-phala of Vopadeva (ed.) Isvara
Chandra Sastri and Pandit Haridasa Vidyasagara, Calcutta 1920.

There have been some formatting problems due to Microsoft Word’s handy complex scripts
function, which I seem to be unable to disable. Hopefully, most of the complexities have been
unraveled. (Jan Brzezinski 2006-02-10)

If you find any mistakes or variant readings, we humbly request you to please either notify us
directly or post in the GGM forum. If you are working closely on this or any other text, please
send us your edited version. Thank you, The Editors.

...

Page 2 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atha dvitīyaḥ skandhaḥ

oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya

(2.1)

prathamo’dhyāyaḥ
śukapravacanam—tatrādau dhyānavidhiḥ, bhagavato virāḍrūpasya
varṇanaṁ ca |
|| 2.1.1 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
varīyān eṣa te praśnaḥ kṛto loka-hitaṁ1 nṛpa |
ātmavit-sammataḥ puṁsāṁ śrotavyādiṣu yaḥ paraḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yaḥ para iti ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

śrī-gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
2
dvitīye tu daśādhyāyaiḥ śrī-bhāgavatam āditaḥ |
uddeśa-lakṣaṇoktibhyāṁ3 saṅkṣepeṇopavarṇyate ||i||
tatra tu prathame’dhyāye kīrtana-śravaṇādibhiḥ |
sthaviṣṭhe bhagavad-rūpe manaso dhāraṇocyate ||ii||
yan-nāma-kīrtanaṁ dāna-tapo-yogādi-sat-phalam |
taṁ nityaṁ paramānandaṁ hariṁ nara nama smara ||iii||

atha dvitīya-skandha-vyākhyā |

uktaḥ pūrvam upodghātaḥ4 saprasaṅgaḥ śukāgamaḥ |

1
“loka-hitaḥ” iti go.saṁskaraṇe pāṭhāntaraḥ.
2
yan-nāma-kīrtanaṁ dāna-tapo-yogādi sat-phalam |
taṁ nityaṁ paramānandaṁ hariṁ naram ahaṁ bhaje || ity ārambhe śloko’dhikaḥ pustakāntare |
3
nāma-mātreṇa vastu-saṅkīrtanam uddeśaḥ | lakṣyate jñāyate aneneti lakṣaṇam | asādhāraṇa-dharma-kathanam iti
yāvat |
4
“cintāṁ prakṛta-siddhy-artham upodghātaṁ vidur budhāḥ” iti | pratipādyam arthaṁ manasy ākalayya tad-artham
arthāntara-varṇanam upodghātaḥ |

Page 3 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

rājñā pṛṣṭaṁ nṝṇāṁ kṛtyam athāha śuka-san-muniḥ ||iv||

rājñaḥ praśnam abhinandati—varīyān iti | te tvayā | puṁsāṁ śrotavyādiṣu5 madhye yaḥ paraḥ
śreṣṭha-gocaraḥ praśnaḥ kṛta eṣa varīyān | yato loka-hitam etat, mokṣa-hetutvāt | ātma-vidāṁ
muktānāṁ ca saṁmato yataḥ ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) :

oṁ svasti
śrī gaṇeśāya namaḥ |

vande'haṁ pārvatī-sūnuṁ sarva-vighnopaśāntaye |

śrī-gurūn sarvato natvārambhe ṭīkāṁ manoharām ||1||
brahmarṣīṇāṁ samāje yo rājānaṁ ca parīkṣitam |
gaṅgā-taṭe samuddhartuṁ śuka-rūpeṇa keśavaḥ ||2||
samājagāma sacchāstropadeśena svayaṁ hariḥ |
taṁ vande'bhīpsitārthāptyai nanda-sūnuṁ jagad-gurum ||3||
adhunā dvitīya-skandha-prakāśaḥ kriyatetarāma |
gira guruṁ ca sandhyā manaṁ tathā ||4||

atra śrī-śukāgamanāhādavismṛta-sveṣṭa-praṇatiḥ śrīdharācāryo'dhyāya-gaṇanā-puraḥsaraṁ

vyākhyātum ārabhate | dvitīye viti | nāma-mātreṇa vastu-saṇkīrtanam-uddeśaḥ saṇkīrtana tv am-
uddeśatvam-ity-ukte tālvoṣṭhapuṭa-vyāpāreṇoccāraṇaṁ saṇkīrtanam | iha vaṁśe pāṭayamāne
daladvaya-vibhāga-janya-caṭacaṭa-śabde'tivyāpti-vāraṇāya sampadam | kākarave'tivyāpti-
vāraṇāya nāma-padam | lakṣaṇa-vākye'tivyāpti-vāraṇāya mātra-padam | bandhyātmaje'tivyāpti-
vāraṇāya padārtha-padam | asādhāraṇa-dharmo lakṣaṇam | asādhāraṇatvaṁ nāma
lakṣyatāvacchedaka-samaniyatatvam, lakṣyatāvacchedaka-samaniyatatvaṁ nāma
lakṣyatāvacchedaka-vyāpyatve sati lakṣyatāvacchedaka-vyāpakatvam yathā-gandhavat tvaṁ
pṛthivyā lakṣaṇaṁ lakṣyā pṛthivī lakṣyatā pṛthivyāṁ lakṣyatāvacchedakaṁ pṛthivītvaṁ yatra
yatra gandhavattvaṁ tatra tatra pṛthivītvam iti kṛtvā gandhe lakṣyatāvacchedaka-vyāpyatvam asti
evaṁ yatra yatra lakṣyatāvacchedakaṁ pṛthivītvaṁ tatra tatra gandha iti kṛtvā gandhe
lakṣyatāvacchedaka-vyāpakatvam apy astīti vyāpyasya vacanaṁ pūrvaṁ vyāpakasya tataḥ param
ity-ukter gandhavattvapṛthivītvayor vyāpyavyāpakatvam anusandheyam | tathā ca idaṁ śrī-
bhāgavatam iti kathanam-uddeśaḥ | asādhāraṇa-dharmo'tra sargādi-daśakam eva na jñeyas
tasyānyatrāpi mahāpurāṇe vidyamānatvāt | kiṁ tu hayagrīva-brahma-vidyādir eva
tasyaivāsādhāraṇa-dharmatvāt | yady apy atra tannoktaṁ tathāpi bīja-bhūta-bhagavad-upadiṣṭa-
catuḥślokyāṁ tad asty eva vaṭakaṇikāyāṁ vaṭa iva tac ca śrī-guru-prasādaṁ vinā durjñeyaṁ—

yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau |

tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ || [śve.u. 6.23]

iti śvetāśvatarokteḥ | yathā hi bhagavān eva vastutaḥ sad asac ca yat ity-ādi hayagrīva-brahma-
vidyā, aham evāsam evāgre nānyad yat sad-asat-param [bhā.pu. 2.9.32] ity anena yathā
5
prathama-skandhānte yac chrotavyam atho jāpyam [bhā.pu. 1.19.38] ity ādy ukteṣu |

Page 4 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kathañcid asūci gāyatryā brahma-vidyā-rūpatvena tenārambho’py asūcy eva | tamāḥ-śabdena

vṛtra-vadhādy apy asūci tamasā tvāṣṭra-mūrtinā ity atra tamaḥ-śabdasya vṛtre prayujyamānatvāt |
tamo rāhur yathāsty api na pratīyeta ity anena tad-vadho dhvanitaḥ | apratītir hi naṣṭasyaiva
vastuno bhavatīty alam apūrva-vicāreṇa | alpākṣarair bahv-arthābhidhānaṁ saṁkṣepaḥ ||1||

tatra daśādhyāyeṣu ādināmananagrahaḥ ||2||

punarāgata-smṛtiḥ śrīdharo maṅgalaṁ vastunir deśātma-kamācarati | yan nāmeti | dānaṁ ca tapaś

ca yoga ādir yasya tīrtha-yātrādes sayogādiś ca tebhyaḥ sacchreṣṭhaṁ phalaṁ yasya | tat tathā-
go-koṭi-dānaṁ grahaṇeṣu kāśī prayāga-gaṅgā-yuta-kalpa-vāsaḥ | yajñā-yutaṁ meru-suvarṇa-
dānaṁ govindanāma-smareṇa tulyam|| iti pāṇḍava-gītokteḥ | he nareti svātmānam-uddiśyoktaṁ
taṁ nama namaskuru smara cetyanvayaḥ ||3|| varṇanīyamarthaṁ manasi nidhāya tad-artham-
arthāntara-kalpanam-upoddhātaḥ upoddhāta-rūpaḥ | atha śukaś cāsau san-muniś ceti tathā
kṛtyam-antakṛtyam ||4|| ādinā mantavyādi-grahaḥ | śreṣṭhaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ gocaro viṣayo yasya sa
śreṣṭha-gocaraḥ |

atra [kṛṣṇa-]sandarbhaḥ | api me bhagavān-prītaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍu-suta-priyaḥ ity-ādinā śrī-kṛṣṇa

eva sva-ratiṁ rājā dhriyamāṇāṁ śrotavyādi-praśnenaivānta-kāle śrī-kṛṣṇa eva mayy
upadiśyatām iti rājābhiprāyānantaraṁ śrī-śuka uvāca—varīyān iti | te tvayā puṁsāṁ
śrotavyādiṣu madhye yaḥ paraḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-kathā-śravaṇābhiprāyeṇa paramaḥ praśnaḥ kṛta eṣa
tu varīyān6 sarvāvatārāvatāri-praśnebhyaḥ parama-mahān | sa ca lokahitaṁ yathā syāt tathaiva
kṛtaḥ tvaṁ tu tathābhūta-śrī-kṛṣṇaika-nirbaddha-prematvāt kṛtārthaṁ eveti bhāvaḥ | tad uktam |
vaiyāsaker iti vacas tattva-niścayam-ātmanaḥ || upadhārya matiṁ kṛṣṇa auttareyaḥ satīṁ vyadhāt
iti satī vidyamānā śrī-kṛṣṇe yā matistām eva viśeṣeṇa dhṛtavān ity arthaḥ | etad eva vyaktī-
kariṣyate rājā harer adbhuta-vīryasya kathā loka-sumaṅgalāḥ | kathayasva mahābhāga yathāham
akhilātmani || kṛṣṇe niveśya niḥsaṅgaṁ manastyakṣye kalevaram iti evam eva kathito vaṁśa-
vistāraḥ ity-ādi | anantara samyag-vyavasitā buddhiḥ ity-ādi | pūrvaṁ mayā nānāvatārādi-
kathābhir abhinanditasyāpi yā śrīmad-vasudeva-nandanasyaiva kathāyāṁ naiṣṭhikī sthāyi-rūpā
ratir jātā eṣā buddhis tu samyag-vyavasitā parama-rasa-vidagdhety arthaḥ | yad vā, yaḥ praśno'pi
śrotavyādiṣu paraḥ yasya praśnasya śravaṇādau parama-puruṣārthaḥ | viśvanāthaḥ—pūrva-
skandhāte tataḥ pṛcchāmi saṁsiddhim iti puruṣasyeha yat kṛtyam iti vākyābhyāṁ samya-siddhiḥ
kātra sādhanaṁ ca kim iti tatrāpi śravyajapyādikaṁ kin tathaivāśravyājapyādikaṁ ca kim iti
rājñaḥ praśnam-abhinandati | varīyā śreṣṭhaste tvayā kṛtaḥ eṣa praśna eva lokānāṁ hitaṁ na
cāyaṁ prākṛtaḥ praśna ity āha--ātma-vidāmeṣāṁ yuṣmatsabhopaviṣṭānāṁ saṁmataḥ etad artham
evaiteṣām atrāgamanād iti bhāvaḥ | yataḥ śrotavyādiṣv iti satāṁ praśno'pi śrūyate kīrtyate
smaryate ityataḥ śrotavyādiṣu praśneṣu madhye yaḥ praśnaḥ para
ito'nyasyotkṛṣṭasyābhāvātsarvāntimaḥ | imaṁ praśnam eva śrutvā kīrtayitvā smṛtvā pumāṁsaḥ
sarvato’py ati-kṛtārthā bhavanti | punar etat praśnasyottaraṁ mayā dattaṁ śrutvā tvaṁ kṛtārthī
bhaviṣyatīti bhaviṣyasīti bhāvaḥ | ittham evāgre vakṣyate—

vāsudeva-kathā-praśnaḥ puruṣāṁs trīn punāti hi ||

vaktāraṁ pṛcchakaṁ śrotṛstatpāda-salilaṁ yathā|| [bhā.pu. 10.1.16] iti nṛpeti |

6
varṇāśrama-sādhāraṇa-dharma-praśno hi varaḥ | svāśrama-dharma-praśno varataras tatrāpi niṣkāmena tadācaraṇa-
praśno varatamaḥ śrī-bhagavad-viṣayakaḥ praśnas tu varīyān eveti caturtha-koṭau hī yasun pratyayaḥ | yaḥ praśno'pi
śrotavyādiṣu paraḥ yasya praśnasyāpi śravaṇādau parama-puruṣārthaḥ sidhyatīty arthaḥ | (ity aṁśaḥ kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe
nāsti.)

Page 5 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

lokahita-karaṇenaivaṁ nṛpatvaṁ satsyatīti bhāvaḥ ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) :

dvitīya-krama-sandarbhe sandarbhāṇāṁ samāhṛtiḥ |

kriyate yan-nideśena sa me’nanya-gater gatiḥ ||

atha dvitīya-skandhasya krama-sandarbhaḥ | api me bhagavān prītaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍu-suta-priyaḥ

[bhā.pu. 1.19.35] ity-ādinā śrī-kṛṣṇa eva sva-ratiṁ vyajya mriyamāṇānāṁ śrotavyādi-
praśnenaivānta-kāle śrī-kṛṣṇa eva mayy upadiśyatām iti śrī-rājābhiprāyānantaraṁ śrī-śuka uvāca
—varīyān eṣa iti |

te tvayā | puṁsāṁ śrotavyādiṣu madhye yaḥ paraḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-śravaṇābhiprāyeṇa paramaḥ

praśnaḥ kṛtaḥ | eṣa tu varīyān | yad vā, tvayā kṛtaḥ yaḥ praśno’pi śrotavyādiṣu paraḥ | yasya
praśnasya śravaṇādau parama-puruṣārthaḥ sidhyatīty arthaḥ | eṣa eva varīyān sarvāvatārāvatāri-
praśnebhyaḥ parama-mahān | sa ca loka-hitaṁ yathā syāt tathaiva kṛtaḥ | tvaṁ tu tathābhūta-śrī-
kṛṣṇaika-nibaddha-prematvāt kṛtārtah eveti bhāvaḥ |

vaiyāsaker iti vacas-tattva-niścayam ātmanaḥ |

upadhārya matiṁ kṛṣṇe auttareyaḥ satīṁ vyadhāt || [bhā.pu. 2.4.1] iti |

atra satī vidyamānā kṛṣṇe yā matis tām eva viśeṣeṇa dhṛtavān ity arthaḥ | etad eva vyaktīkariṣyate
rājñā—

harer adbhuta-vīryasya kathā loka-sumaṅgalā |

kathayasva mahābhāga yathāham akhilātmani |
kṛṣṇe niveśya niḥsaṅgaṁ manas tyakṣye kalevaram || iti [bhā.pu. 2.8.2]

evam eva kathito vaṁśa-vistāraḥ [bhā.pu. 10.1.1] ity ādy-anantaraṁ samyag-vyavasitā buddhiḥ
[bhā.pu. 10.1.15] ity-ādi | atra pūrvaṁ mayā nānāvatārādi-kathābhir abhinanditasyāpi yā śrīmad-
vasudeva-nandanasyaiva kathāyāṁ naiṣṭhikī sthāyi-rūpā ratir jātā, eṣā buddhis tu samyag-
vyavasitā parama-vidagdhety arthaḥ | yad vā, yaḥ praśne’pi śrotavyādiṣu paraḥ | yasya
praśnasyāpi śravaṇādau parama-puruṣārthaḥ sidhyatīty arthaḥ ||1|| [kṛṣṇa-sandarbha 52-53]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

praṇamya śrī-guruṁ bhūyaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaṁ karuṇārṇavam |

lokanāthaṁ jagac-cakṣuḥ śrī-śukaṁ tam upāśraye ||
gopa-rāmājana-prāṇa-preyase’tiprabhuṣṇave |
tadīya-priya-dāsyāya māṁ madīyam ahaṁ dade ||
daśādhyāye dvitīye’smiṁś cakre nārāyaṇāditaḥ |

Page 6 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pravṛttasyāsya śāstrasya prakramaṁ vyāsa-nandanaḥ ||

adhyāyais tribhir utkarṣo bhakter ekena saṁnatiḥ |
harer dhātur nāradasya saṁvādas tribhir ucyate ||
praśnā ekena viṣṇūpadeśa ekena dhātari |
ekena lakṣaṇāny asya daśeti skandha-saṅgrahaḥ ||
tatra tu prathame’dhyāye yamādy-aṣṭāṅga-yoginaḥ |
vairāja-mūrteḥ pātāla-pāda-mūlādi-dhāraṇā ||o||

pūrva-kandhānte—ataḥ pṛcchāmi saṁsiddhim iti, puruṣasyeha yat kāryaṁ [bhā.pu.

1.19.37] iti vākyābhyām | samyak siddhiḥ kā ? atra sādhanaṁ ca kim ? iti tatrāpi śravya-
japyādikaṁ kim ? tatraivāśravyājapyādikaṁ ca kim ? iti rājñaḥ praśnam abhinandati | varīyān
śreṣṭhaḥ | te tvayā kṛtaḥ praśna evaṁ lokānāṁ hitam | na cāyaṁ prākṛtaḥ praśnaḥ ity āha | ātma-
vidām eṣāṁ yuṣmat-sabhopaviṣṭānāṁ saṁmataḥ | etad-artham evaiteṣām atrāgamanād iti bhāvaḥ
| yataḥ śrotavyādiṣv iti satāṁ praśno’pi śrūyate kīrtyate smaryate ity ataḥ śrotavyādiṣu praśneṣu
madhye yaḥ praśnaḥ paraḥ | ito’nyasyotkṛṣṭasyābhāvāt sarvāntimaḥ | imaṁ praśnam eva śrutvā
kīrtayitvā smṛtvā pumāṁsaḥ sarvot’py atikṛtārthā bhavanti | kiṁ punar etat-praśnasyottaraṁ
mayā dattaṁ śrutvā tvaṁ kṛtārtho bhaviṣyasīti bhāvaḥ | ittham evāgre’pi vakṣyate—

vāsudeva-kathā-praśnaḥ puruṣāṁs trīn punāti hi |

vaktāraṁ pracchakaṁ śrotṝṁs tat-pāda-salilaṁ yathā || [bhā.pu. 10.1.16] iti ||1||

...
|| 2.1.2 ||

śrotavyādīni rājendra nṝṇāṁ santi sahasraśaḥ |

apaśyatām ātma-tattvaṁ gṛheṣu gṛha-medhinām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tatra tāvat svābhāvika-kriyāṇām anartha-hetutvaṁ vadan

brūhi yad vā, viparyayaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.19.30] ity asyottaram āha—śrotavyādīnīti tribhiḥ | gṛheṣu
saktānām ata eva gṛha-medhināṁ tad-gata-pañca-sūnā-parāṇām7 | medhatir hiṁsārthaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra tāvat dvitīya-skandhe ādau bhagavac-

caraṇa-prāptir eva saṁsiddhiḥ | tatra kṛtyaṁ tan-nāma-līlā-śravaṇa-kīrtanādy eva sarvotkṛṣṭam
ity agre pratipādayiṣyan prathamaṁ brūhi yad vā viparyayam [bhā.pu. 1.19.30] ity
asyottaratvena karma-yogam āha—śrotavyādīni iti |

“ātmanāṁ tattvaṁ kavayaḥ kiṁ kurmahe ? kim udarko bhaviṣyāmaḥ ? kathaṁ nistāraṁ
prāpnuma ?” ity apaśyatāṁ kiṁ tu gṛheṣu saktānāṁ medhṛ hiṁsāyām | rājendreti | rājñām eva
bahu-kāryākulatvād ātma-tattva-jñānaṁ na bhavati kim uta rājendrasyeti bhāvaḥ | pañca-sūnās
tu |

7
pañca-sūnā gṛhasthasya cullī peṣaṇy upaskaraḥ |
kaṇḍanī coda-kumbhaś ca badhyate yāś ca vāhayan ||

Page 7 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kaṇḍanī peṣaṇī cullī udakumbhī ca mārjanī |

pañca-sūnā gṛhasthasya tābhiḥ svargaṁ na vindati | iti smṛteḥ |

sūnā vadha-sthānam | yad vā, ātma-tattvaṁ bhagavat-tattvam | tasmād ity

upasaṁhariṣyamāṇatvāt | tad apaśyatāṁ parama-śrotavyatvenājānatām ity arthaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra bhagavad-āvirbhāva-mātrasya śravaṇāder

āvaśyakatvena kaimutyam āha—śrotavyādīnīti caturbhiḥ | ātma-tattvaṁ bhagavat-tattvam |
tasmād ity upasaṁhariṣyamāṇatvāt | tad apaśyatāṁ parama-śrotavyatvenājānatām ity arthaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhagavac-caraṇa-prāptir eva saṁsiddhis tatra

kṛtyaṁ tan-nāma-līlā-śravaṇa-kīrtanād eva sarvotkṛṣṭam ity agre pratipādayiṣyan prathamaṁ—
brūhi yad vā, viparyayam ity asyottaratvena karma-yogam āha—śrotavyādīnīti tribhiḥ | ātmanāṁ
tattvaṁ—ke vayam ? kiṁ kurmahe ? kim udarkā bhaviṣyāmaḥ ? kathaṁ nistāraṁ prāpnumaḥ ?
ity apaśyatāṁ kintu gṛheṣu saktānāṁ gṛha-medhināṁ gṛha-gata-pañca-sūnā-parāyaṇānām |
medhṛ hiṁsāyām ||2||

...
|| 2.1.3 ||

nidrayā hriyate naktaṁ vyavāyena ca vā vayaḥ |

divā cārthehayā rājan kuṭumba-bharaṇena vā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : apaśyatāṁ nidrayā ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : taiś ca8 vṛthaivāyur vyayo bhavatīty āha | naktaṁ rātrau
yad vaya āyus tan nidrayā vyavāyena ratyā vā hriyate | divā ahni yad vayas tad arthārtham
udyamena, siddhe’rthe kuṭumba-poṣaṇena veti | ca-kārāv anukta-samuccayārthau ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : taiḥ śrotavyādibhiḥ | ratyeti | karmiṇāṁ strī-

saṅgasyāniṣiddhatvāt karma-yoge kuṭumba-bharaṇasya vihitatvāt apy akārya-śataṁ kṛtvā
bhartavyā manur abravīt ity-ukteḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

8
taiś ca śrotavya-jāpyādibhiḥ |

Page 8 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atiprākṛtānāṁ tu nidrayety ādi ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : teṣāṁ vṛthaivāyur vyayo bhavatīty āha | naktaṁ

yad vayas tan-nidrayā hriyate iti | rātreḥ prāyaḥ karmānarhakālatvāt | vyavāyena ramaṇena veti |
karmiṇāṁ strī-saṅgasyāniṣiddhatvāt | arthehayā artha-spṛhayā | arthān vinā karmāsiddheḥ |
siddhe cārthe kuṭumba-bharaṇena veti | karma-yoge kuṭumba-bharaṇasya vihitatvāt ||3||

...
|| 2.1.4 ||

dehāpatya-kalatrādiṣv ātma-sainyeṣv9 asatsv api |

teṣāṁ pramatto nidhanaṁ paśyann api na paśyati ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : asatsu abhadreṣu sad-bhāve sādhu-bhāve ceti vacanāt

||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu naśvara-kuṭumbādy-arthaṁ katham āyur-vyayaṁ

kuryāt ? tatrāha | dehādiṣu ātmanaḥ sainyeṣu parikareṣv asatsu mithyā-bhūteṣv api pramattaḥ
prasaktas teṣāṁ pitrādi-dṛṣṭāntena nāśaṁ paśyann api nānusandhatte ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati--nanv iti | asatsu jīvātmano dehādi-

sambandhābhāvān mithyābhūteṣvapi teṣu pramattaḥ prasaktaḥ | yadvāsatsvasādhuṣvapi bahir
mukhatvād asamartheṣvapīty arthaḥ nānusandhatte | yad vā, moha-madya-pānonmattatvān
nānusandhatte tad uktaṁ bhatṛhariṇā—

ādityasya gatāgatair aharahaḥ saṁkṣīyate jīvitaṁ

vyāpārair bahu-kārya-bhāra-gurubhiḥ kālo na vijñāyate |
dṛṣṭvā roga-jarā-vipatti-maraṇaṁ trāsaś ca notpadyate
pītvā moha-mayīṁ pramāda-madirām unmatta-bhūtaṁ jagat | [vairāgya-śataka 43] iti |

tenāyaṁ kālenaiva asya te bhagavad bhaktas tu bhagavad unmukhair dehādibhir apramattaḥ

kālam api jayatīti bhāvaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

9
“saukhyeṣu” iti go-saṁskaraṇe pāṭhāntaraḥ.

Page 9 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : apaśyatām ātma-tattvam iti yad uktaṁ tad vivṛṇoti |

dehādiṣu ātmanaḥ sainyeṣu sva-sainya-tulyeṣu | kālena saha yoddhum iveti bhāvaḥ | asatsv api
jīvātmano dehādi-sambandhābhāvān mithyābhūteṣv api teṣu pramattaḥ prasaktaḥ | yad vā, asatsv
api asādhuṣv api bahirmukhatvād asmartheṣv apīty arthaḥ | pramattaḥ anavahitaḥ | yatas teṣāṁ
nidhanaṁ kālanaiva nāśam | anaṣṭānām api pitrādi-dṛṣṭāntena nāśam | paśyann api nānusandhatte
| tenāyaṁ kālenaiva grasyate | bhagavad-bhaktas tu bhagavad-unmukhair dehādibhir apramattaḥ
kālam api jayatīti bhāvaḥ ||4||
...
|| 2.1.5 ||

tasmād bhārata sarvātmā bhagavān īśvaro hariḥ |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyaś cecchatābhayam10 ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ viparyaya-praśnottaram uktvā, śrotavyādi-

praśnasyottaram āha—tasmād iti | he bhārata bharata-vaṁśya | sarvātmeti preṣṭhatvam11 āha |
bhagavān iti saundaryam | īśvara ity āvaśyakatvam | harir iti bandha-hāritvam | abhayaṁ
mokṣam icchatā ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ataḥ kṛtārthī bhavituṁ karmādi-kama-kurvāṇā

bhaktim eva kurvīrann ity āha—tasmād iti | bhārateti | bharata-vaṁśasya hari-bhaktatvena tvāṁ
pratyahaṁ bhagavat tattvam avaśyaṁ vadāmīti bhāvaḥ | abhayaṁ svaparābhavābhāvaṁ
yadvābhayaṁ sarva-bhayanivāraka-sarvānanda-maya-puruṣārtham gatavān abhayaṁ harim iti
vakṣyamāṇatvāt martyo mṛtyu-vyālabhītaḥ palāyan ity-ādy-ukteś cābhayaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇam ity arthaḥ
| atra harir iti viśeṣya-padaṁ sarvātmety-ādi-viśeṣaṇa-trayeṇa mokṣābhisandhinī rāgānugā vaidhī
ceti bhaktir vyañjitā | tatra prathamāyām abhayaṁ mokṣam icchatā sarveṣām ātmā paramātmā
hariḥ śrotavya iti dvitīyāyām abhayaṁ niṣkṛpaṁ yathā syāt tathā icchatā lobhavatā puṁsā
bhagavān atisundaro nandasūnuḥ śrotavya iti | bhagaṁ śrī-kāma-māhātmya-vīrya-yatnārka-
kīrtiṣu ity amaraḥ | tṛtīyāyāṁ na bibhety asmād ity abhayo harir eva muhūrtāt sarvam utsṛjya
gatavān abhayaṁ harim ity agrima-śloke vakṣyamāṇatvāt | icchatām abhayam ātma-trāṇam
icchatā vā īśvaro harir īśitavyena puṁsā śrotavya ity-ādi kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyaś ceti ca-
kārābhyāṁ śravaṇānantaraṁ kīrtana-śravaṇayor eva kālatvaṁ vihitam iti śrotavyādi-
praśnasyottaram uktam ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

10“
cecchatā bhavam” iti cau.saṁskaraṇe pāṭhāntaraḥ | “svecchayā vibhuḥ” iti go.saṁskaraṇe pāṭhāntaraḥ |
11
preṣṭhatvam iti | ātmanaḥ sarvāpekṣayā priyatamatvasya śrutyā bodhanāt |

Page 10 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : trivargam āha—tasmād iti | tasmād yasmād anyeṣāṁ

sadoṣatvāt sarvātmatvād ātmīyatvaṁ bhagavattvād ramaṇīyatvam īśvaratvād varadatvam |
śravaṇādi-pravṛtti-hetuḥ | abhayaṁ mokṣam ||5|| [mu.pha. 7.96]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : abhayaṁ sarva-duḥkha-nivāraka-sarvānanda-maya-

puruṣārtham | gatavān abhayaṁ hariṁ [bhā.pu. 2.1.13] iti vakṣyamāṇāt | martyo mṛtyu-vyāla-
bhītaḥ [bhā.pu. 10.3.21] ity ādeś ca ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ataḥ kṛtārthībhavituṁ karmādikam akurvāṇā

bhaktim eva kurvīrann ity āha tasmād iti | he bhārata ! bharata-vaṁśya ! abhayaṁ sva-
parābhavābhavam icchatā puṁsā hariḥ śrotavyaḥ | atra harir iti viśeṣya-padam | sarvātmety ādi-
viśeṣaṇa-trayeṇa mokṣābhisandhinī rāgānugā vaidhī ca bhaktir vyañjitā | tatra prathamāyāṁ—
abhayaṁ mokṣam icchatā sarveṣām ātmā paramātmā hariḥ śrotavya iti | dvitīyāyām abhayaṁ
niṣkampaṁ yathā syāt tathā icchatā lobhavatā puṁsā | bhagavān atisundaro nanda-sūnuḥ
śrotavya iti | bhagaṁ śrī-kāma-māhātmya-vīrya-yatnārka-kīrtiṣu ity amaraḥ | tṛtīyāyāṁ, na
bibhety asmād ity abhayo harir eva | muhūrtāt sarvam utsṛjya gatavān abhayaṁ hariṁ [bhā.pu.
2.1.13] ity agrima-śloka-dṛṣṭes tam icchatā, abhayam ātma-trāṇam icchatā vā | īśvaro harir
īśitavyena puṁsā śotavya ity ādi kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyaś ceti ca-kārābhyāṁ śravaṇānantaraṁ
kīrtana-smaraṇayor eka-kālatvaṁ vihitam iti śrotavyādi praśnasyottaram uktam ||5||

...
|| 2.1.6 ||

etāvān sāṅkhya-yogābhyāṁ sva-dharma-pariniṣṭhayā |

janma-lābhaḥ paraḥ puṁsām ante nārāyaṇa-smṛtiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ataḥ param anyac chreyo nāstīty āha—etāvān eva

janmano lābhaḥ phalam | tam āha—nārāyaṇa-smṛtir iti | sāṅkhyādibhiḥ sādhya iti teṣāṁ
svātantryeṇa lābhatvaṁ vārayati | sāṅkhyam ātmānātma-vivekaḥ | yogo’ṣṭāṅgaḥ | ante tu smṛtiḥ
paro lābhaḥ, na tan-mahimā vaktuṁ śakya ity arthaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ato bhagavac chravaṇādeḥ | ity artha iti | ante yā

matiḥ sā gatiḥ iti nyāyena sākṣāc chrī-hari-prāpakatvād iti bhāvaḥ | viśvanāthaḥ—jñāni-karmi-
prabhṛtayonye'pi sādhu-saṅga-vaśādyadi bhaktā bhavanti na punaḥ karmādikaṁ kurvanti tadā
te'pi kṛtārthā ityāha—etāvān iti | sāṅkhya-yoga-svadharma-niṣṭhābhir etāvān janmano lābhaḥ
paraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ ko'sāvante pratyāsattinyāyena jñāna-karma-yogānām avasāne sanakādi-nava-
yogeśvara-prācīna-barhiḥ prabhṛtīnām iva nārāyaṇa-smṛtiḥ śuddhā bhaktir yadi syāt | anta iti |
yadi punar api bhaktiṁ tyaktvā jñānādiṣu niṣṭhitā na bhavantīty arthaḥ | ata evam eva vakṣyate |

Page 11 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

etāvān eva yajatām iha niḥśreyasodayaḥ |

bhagavaty acalo bhāvo yad bhāgavat asaṅgataḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.3.11] iti ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : etāvān iti | sāṅkhyaṁ prakṛti-puruṣa-vivekaḥ | yogaś citta-

vṛtti-nirodhaḥ | sva-dharma-pariniṣṭhā nitya-naimittikānuṣṭhānam | ebhir etāvān paro janma-
lābhaḥ, janmanaḥ sāphalyaṁ yad ante nārāyaṇa-smṛtiḥ ||6|| [mu.pha. 9.2]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : jñāni-karmi-prabhṛtayo’nye’pi sādhu-saṅga-vaśād

yadi bhaktā bhavanti, na punaḥ karmādikaṁ kurvanti, tadā te’pi kṛtārthā ity āha—etāvān iti |
sāṅkhya-yoga-svadharma-niṣṭhābhiḥ, viśeṣeṇa tṛtīyā, jaṭābhis tāpasam adrākṣīt itivat | tathā ca
tair viśiṣṭānāṁ puṁsāṁ etāvān janmano lābhaḥ paraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | ko’sau ? ante pratyāsatti-
nyāyena jñāna-yoga-karmaṇām avasāne sanakādi-nava-yogeśvara-prācīnabarhiḥ-prabhṛtīnām iva
nārāyaṇa-smṛtiḥ śuddhā bhaktir yadi syāt | ante iti—yadi punar api bhaktiṁ tyaktvā jñānādiṣu
niṣṭhitā na bhavantīty arthaḥ | ata evam eva vakṣyate—

etāvān eva yajatām iha niḥśreyasodayaḥ |

bhagavaty acalo bhāvo yad bhāgavata-saṅgataḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.3.11] iti |

janmana evānte nārāyaṇa-smṛtiḥ paro lābha iti ca kecid āhuḥ ||6||

...
|| 2.1.7 ||

prāyeṇa munayo rājan nivṛttā vidhi-ṣedhataḥ |

nairguṇya-sthā ramante sma guṇānukathane hareḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : dhyāpekṣayā prāyeṇa | nairguṇya-sthā muktāḥ | etat

sāmagā yan nāsta iti śruteḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tatra sad-ācāraṁ pramāṇayati—prāyeṇeti | vidhi-ṣedhato

vidhi-niṣedhābhyāṁ nivṛttā nairguṇye brahmaṇi sthitā api | sma prasiddham ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 12 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : saṁsiddhis tu bhagavad rūpa-guṇa-

mādhuryānubhava eva sa ca brahma-sāyujyād apy atiśreṣṭha iti mahad anubhava-pramāṇenāha |
prāyeṇeti | nairguṇye sthitā muktā apīty arthaḥ | guṇānukathana eva ramante na tu nirviśeṣa-
brahma-sukhe'pīty arthaḥ | prāyeṇānye jīvan muktāstato nikṛṣṭāḥ sāyujyārthaṁ guṇānukathanaṁ
kurvanti na tu tatra ramante ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad eva kaimutyena darśayati—prāyeṇeti ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : saṁsiddhis tu bhagavad-rūpa-guṇa-

mādhuryānubhava eva | sa ca brahma-sāyujyād apy atiśreṣṭha iti mahad-anubhava-pramāṇenāha
—prāyeṇeti | vidhi-ṣedhataḥ vidhi-niṣedhābhyāṁ nivṛttā nairguṇye sthitāmuktā apīty arthaḥ |
guṇānukathane eva ramante, na tu nirviśeṣa-brahma-sukhe’pīty arthaḥ | prāyeṇa ity anena anye
jīvan-muktās tato nikṛṣṭāḥ sāyujyārthaṁ guṇānukathanaṁ kurvanti, na tu tatra ramante ||7||

...
|| 2.1.8 ||

idaṁ bhāgavataṁ nāma purāṇaṁ brahma-sammitam |

adhītavān dvāparādau pitur dvaipāyanād aham ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : dvāpare ca ādau ca | kṛṣṇāvatārāpekṣayā | vyāsaḥ ṣaṭ-

śata-varṣīyo dhṛtarāṣṭram ajījanad iti skānde ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kim idam apūrvaṁ kathayasi ? satyam apūrvam evedam

ity āha | idaṁ bhagavat-proktaṁ tan-nāmaika-pradhānaṁ purāṇaṁ brahma-saṁmitaṁ sarva-
veda-tulyam | yad vā, brahma samyak mitaṁ yena | kutas tvayā prāpta-mata āha—adhītavān iti |
dvaipāyanāt pituḥ | kadā ? dvāparādau dvāparaḥ ādir yasya kālasya tasmin dvāparānte ity arthaḥ |
śantanu-sama-kāle vyāsāvatāra-prasiddheḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kimidam aśruta-pūrvaṁ kathayasi satyam

apūrvam evedam ityāha—bhāgavataṁ bhagavanta madhikṛtya kṛtaṁ, bhagavatā proktaṁ vā
bhagavata idam iti vā śāstram idaṁ yuṣmad asmat praśnottara-virāji śrī-bhagaval-līlā-
mayamantar bhūta-yuṣmadādi-janmasthiti-saṁsthiti-kathā-prapañcamadhyātmadīpaṁ
sarvopaniṣat sāra-rasa-rūpa-manādi-siddham eva mat pitrā bādarāyaṇenāvir bhāvitam | adhītavān
iti | śāstrasyārthe buddhi-balena svayaṁ prāptumaśakya iti bhāvaḥ | kṛṣṇāvatārādan-atipūrvam
eva satyavatyāṁ dvaipāyanasya prādurbhāvād drāparādāv iti na saṅgacchate | tasmād
dāparaśabde nāva ṭāpāṁ na ne diyanagamā darale dārthaḥ | yathā vṛkṣāgre pakṣī khaḍgāgraṁ

Page 13 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

māspṛśītyādāvante'py agra-vyavahāras tadvad atrāpīti | yad vā, dvāpara ādir yasya

sandhyāṁśasya sa tathā ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : brahma-sammitaṁ narākṛti-para-brahmaṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya

tulyam—kṛṣṇe svadhāmopagate [bhā.pu. 1.3.43] ity ādeḥ | dvāparādau brahma-śākhādivat tad-
agratva-vyavahāreṇa dvāparānta ity arthaḥ | yad vā, dvāpara evādir yasya tatra tadīyānte
sandhyāṁśa ity arthaḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kim idam aśrutacaram apūrvaṁ kathayasi ? satyam

apūrvam evedam ity āha | bhāgavataṁ bhagavantam adhikṛtya kṛtaṁ bhagavatā proktaṁ vā,
bhagavata idam iti vā | śāstram idaṁ yuṣmad-asmat-praśnottara-virāji śrī-bhagaval-līlāmayam
antarbhūta-yuṣmad-ādi-janma-sthiti-saṁsthiti-kathā-prapañcam adhyātma-dīptaṁ sarvopaniṣat-
sāra-svarūpam anādi-siddham eva mat-pitrā bādarāyaṇenāvirbhāvitam | brahma-sasmitaṁ para-
brahma-tulyaṁ brahmāpi samyakmitaṁ yeneti vā | kutas tvayā prāptam ? tata āha—adhītavān iti
| asya śāstrasyārtho buddhi-balena svayaṁ jñātum aśakya iti bhāvaḥ | kṛṣṇāvatārād anatipūrvam
eva satyavatyāṁ dvaipāyanasya prādurbhāvāt dvāparādāv iti na saṅgacchate, tasmād dvāpara-
śabdenātra dvāparānta eva lakṣyate | tataś ca dvāparasya dvāparāntasya ādau dvāparopānta ity
artho vyākhyeyaḥ ||8||

...
|| 2.1.9-10 ||

pariniṣṭhito’pi nairguṇya uttama-śloka-līlayā |

gṛhīta-cetā rājarṣe ākhyānaṁ yad adhītavān ||
tad ahaṁ te’bhidhāsyāmi mahā-pauruṣiko bhavān |
yasya śraddadhatām āśu syān mukunde matiḥ satī ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : pariniṣṭhito’pi muktir asya bhaviṣyatīti niścito’pi |

udaraṁ saṁśayaḥ proktaḥ pariniṣṭhā-viniścaya ity abhidhāne |

ṛṣy-uktam ādevatāś ca vimuktau pariniścitāḥ |

tathāpy adhika-saukhyārthaṁ yatante śubha-karmasu |
vimuktās tu svabhāvena nityaṁ dhyānādi-tatparā || iti gāruḍe ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : siddhasya tava kuto’dhyayane pravṛttiḥ ? tatrāha—

pariṇiṣṭhito’pīti | gṛhīta-cetā ākṛṣṭa-cittaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 14 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu tvam atiprasiddho janmata eva

brahmānubhavī gṛhāt parivrajya gato'nuvrajantaṁ pitaram api naiva paryacaiṣīḥ | saṁprati
katham evaṁ brūṣa ity abhiprāyeṇa śaṇkate—siddhasyeti | ākṛṣṭacetā iti brahmānubhavād api
līlāyā mādhuryādhikye'ham eva pramāṇam iti bhāvaḥ | rājarṣe iti | etac ca brahmarṣaya eva
jānanti na tu prāyo rājarṣaya iti bhāvaḥ || tarhīdam apūrvaṁ vastv aham api labheyetyata
āmūlacūlam eva māmenadāsvādayety apekṣāyāmāha | tadaham iti | mahāpuruṣaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ
prāptumarhasīti mahāpauruṣikaḥ | yad vā, vinayāditvātsvārthe ṭhak | uttarapada [xxx] śrī-
bhāgavataṁ śrāvayāmāseti jñeyam ata eva prathama dvādaśayor api śuka-proktatve ambarīṣa
śuka-proktaṁ nityaṁ bhāgavataṁ śṛṇu iti vacanaṁ samyag-upapadyate ||9-10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : pariṇiṣṭhito’pi nairguṇye ity ādau, tad ahaṁ

te’bhidhāsyāmi ity antena | yasya śraddadhatām āśu syān mukunde matiḥ satī iti śrī-
bhāgavatasya parama-mahimānam uktvā, tad-anantaraṁ śrī-bhāgavatam upakramamāṇa eva
tasya nānāṅgavataḥ śrīman-mukhatayā tan-nāma-kīrtanam evopadiśati ||9-10||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu tvam atiprasiddhaḥ | janmata eva

brahmānubhavī gṛhāt parivrajya gataḥ | anuvrajantaṁ pitaram api naiva paryacaiṣīḥ | samprati
katham evaṁ brūṣe ? ity ata āha—pariniṣṭhita iti | gṛhīta-cetā ākṛṣṭa-cittaḥ | brahmānubhavād
api līlāyā mādhuryādhiko’ham eva pramāṇam iti bhāvaḥ | tarhīdam apūrvaṁ vastv aham api
labheyety ata āmūla-cūlam eva mām enadevāsvādayety ākāṅkṣāyām āha—tad aham iti | mahā-
puruṣaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇaṁ prāptum arhasīti mahā-pauruṣikaḥ | yad vā, vinayāditvāt svārthe ṭhak
uttara-pada-vṛddhiḥ | yasya yasmin śrī-bhāgavate | yad vā, śraddadhatāṁ madhye yasya tava
matiḥ satī | tataś ca janmādy asya [1.1.1] ity ārabhya viṣṇu-rātam amūmucat [12.13.21] ity
antaṁ sarvam eva śrī-bhāgavataṁ śrāvayāmāsa iti jñeyam | ata eva prathama-dvādaśayor api
śuka-proktatve ambarīṣa śuka-proktaṁ nityaṁ bhāgavataṁ śṛṇu iti vacanaṁ samyag upapadyate
||9-10||

...
|| 2.1.11 ||

etan nirvidyamānānām icchatām akuto-bhayam |

yogināṁ nṛpa nirṇītaṁ12 harer nāmānukīrtanam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sādhakānāṁ siddhānāṁ ca nātaḥ param anyac-

chreyo’stīty āha—etad iti | icchatāṁ kāmināṁ tat-tat-phala-sādhanam etad eva |
nirvidyamānānāṁ mumukṣūṇāṁ mokṣa-sādhanam etad eva | yogināṁ jñānināṁ phalaṁ caitad
eva nirṇītam | nātra pramāṇaṁ vaktavyam ity arthaḥ ||11||

12
“nṛpate gītaṁ” iti go.saṁskaraṇe pāṭhāntaraḥ |

Page 15 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanv atra śāstre bhaktir abhidheyety avanam yata

eva tatrāpi bhakty aṅgeṣu madhye mahārāja-cakravarti-vatkim ekaṁ mukhyatvena nirṇīyate
tatrāha—nāmānukīrtanam iti | sarveṣu bhakty-aṅgeṣu madhye śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇāni trīṇi
mukhyāni tasmād bhārateti śloke noktāni teṣu triṣv api madhye kīrtanaṁ kīrtane’pi nāma-līlā-
guṇādi-saṁbandhini tasmin nāma-kīrtanaṁ tatrānukīrtanaṁ sva-bhakty-anurūpa-nāma-kīrtanaṁ
nirantara-kīrtanaṁ vā nirṇītaṁ pūrvācāryair api na kevalaṁ mayaivādhunā nirṇīyata iti tenātra
pramāṇaṁ na praṣṭavyam iti bhāvaḥ | kīdṛśam akutobhayaṁ kāla-deśa-pātropakaraṇādi-
śuddhyaśuddhi-gatabhayābhāvasya kā vārtā bhagavat sevādi-kama-sahamānā mlecchā api yatra
naiva vipratidyante iti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ ca, | sādhakānāṁ siddhānāṁ ca mumukṣaṇāṁ muktānāṁ ca
nātaḥ paramanyacchreya ity āha--nirvidyamānānām arthān mokṣa-paryanta-sarva-kāmebhya iti
icchatām ity arthāt tān eva kāmān iti praviśa piṇḍīm iti vallabhyate | tataś ca nirvidyamānānām
ekānta-bhaktānām icchatāṁ svargamokṣādi-kāmināṁ yoginām-ātmārāmāṇāṁ ca etad eva
nirṇītaṁ yathāyogaṁ sādhanatvena phalatvena ceti bhāvaḥ |

atra sandarbhaḥ--pariniṣṭhito'pi nairguṇye ity-ādau, tad ahaṁ te'bhidhāsyāmi ity-antena, yasya

śraddadhatām āśu syān mukunde matiḥ satī iti śrī-bhāgavatasya parama-mahimānam uktvā
tadanantaraṁ śrī-bhāgavatam upakramamāṇa eva tasya nānāṅgavatas tan nāma-kīrtanam
evopadiśati | tatrāpi sarvoṣām eva parama-sādhanatvena parama-sādhyatvena copadiśati | etan
nividyamānānām iti ṭīkā ca sādhakānāṁ siddhānāṁ ca nātaḥ param anyac chreyo’stīty āha--etad
iti | icchatāṁ kāmināṁ tat-tat-phala-sādhanam etad eva, nirvidyamānānāṁ mumukṣūṇāṁ
mokṣa-sādhanam etad eva, yogināṁ jñānināṁ phalaṁ caitad eva nātra pramāṇaṁ vaktavyam ity
arthaṁ ityeṣā nāma-kīrtanaṁ cedamuccair eva praśastam, nāmāny anantasya hata-trapaḥ paṭhan
ity-ādy-ukteḥ | atra pādmokta-daśāparādhāḥ parityājyāḥ yathā śrī-sanat-kumāra-vākyam—

sarvāparādha-kṛd api mucyate hari-saṁśrayaḥ |

harer apy aparādhān yaḥ kuryād dvipada-pāṁśulaḥ ||
nāmāśrayaḥ kadācit syāt taraty eva sa nāmataḥ |
nāmno'pi sarva-suhṛdo hy aparādhāt pataty adhaḥ || iti |

aparādhāś caite |

satāṁ nindā nāmnaḥ paramam aparādhaṁ vitanute

yataḥ khyātiṁ yātaṁ kathamu sahate tad-vigarhaṇam 1|
śivasya śrī-viṣṇor ya iha guṇanāmādi sakalaṁ
dhiyā bhinnaṁ paśyet sa khalu hari-nāmāhita-karaḥ 2|
guror avajñā 3| śruti-śāstra-nindanam 4|
tathārthavādo 5| hari-nāmni kalpanam 6|
nāmno balād yasya hi pāpa-buddhir
na vidyate tasya yamair hi śuddhiḥ 7|
dharma-vrata-tyāga-hutādi-sarva-śubha-kriyā-sāmyam api pramādaḥ 8|
aśraddadhāne vimukhe'py aśṛṇvati yaś copadeśaḥ śiva-nāmāparādhaḥ 9|
śrutvāpi nāma-māhātmyaṁ yaḥ prīti-rahito'dhamaḥ |
ahaṁ mamāpi paramo nāmni so’py aparādha-kṛt || iti 10|

Page 16 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atra sarvāparādha-kṛd apīty ādau śrī-viṣṇu-yāmala-vākyam anusandheyam |

mama nāmāni loke'smiṁ śraddhayāyas tu kīrtayet |

tasyāparādha-koṭīs tu kṣamāmy eva na saṁśayaḥ || iti |

satāṁ nindetyanena hiṁsādīnāṁ vacanāgocaratvaṁ darśitam | nindādayas tu yathā skānde

mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde

nindāṁ kurvanti ye mūḍhā vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām |

patanti pitṛbhiḥ sārddhaṁ mahāraurava-saṁjñite ||
hanti nindanti yo dveṣṭi vaiṣṇavān nābhinandati |
krudhyate yāti no harṣe darśane patanāni ṣaṭ || iti |

tan nindā-śravaṇe’pi doṣa uktaḥ | nindāṁ bhagavataḥ śṛṇvaṁstat parasya janasya vā | tato nāpaiti
yaḥ so’pi yāty adhaḥ sukṛtāc cyutaḥ iti | tato’pagamaś cāyam asamarthasyaiva samarthanaṁ tu
nindaka-jihvā chettavyā tatrāpy asamarthanaṁ tu sva-prāṇa-parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ | yathoktaṁ
devyā—

karṇau pidhāya nirayād yad akalpa īśe

dharmāvitary asṛṇibhir nṛbhir asya māne |
jihvāṁ prasahya ruśatīm asatāṁ prabhuś
cec chidyād asūn api tato visṛjet sa dharmaḥ || iti |

śivasya śrī-viṣṇor ity atraivam anusandheyaṁ śrūyate hi | yad yad vibhūtimatsatvaṁ mama
tejo’ṁśa-sambhavam | iti | brahmā bhavoham api yasya kalāḥ kalāyāḥ iti | yat-pāda-niḥsṛta-sarit
pravarodakena tīrthena murdhni kṛtena śivaḥ śivo'bhūt | iti |

sṛjāmi tan niyukto'haṁ haro harati tad-vaśaḥ |

viśvaṁ puruṣa-rūpeṇa paripāti triśakti-dhṛk || iti |

tathā mādhva-bhāṣya-dhṛtāni vacanāni | brahmāṇḍe | rujaṁ drāvayate yasmād rudrastasmāj

janārdanaḥ | īśanād eva ceśāno mahādevo mahattvataḥ 1 pibanti yena vā nākaṁ muktāḥ saṁsāra
sāgarāt | tadādhāro yato viṣṇuḥ pinākīti tataḥ smṛtaḥ 2 śivaḥ sukhātmakatvena sarva-
saṁrodhanāddharaḥ || kṛtyātmakam imaṁ dehaṁ sthiter ante pravartayan || kṛttivāsāstato devo
viriñcis tu virecanāt | bṛhaṇād brahmanāmāsāv aiśvaryādindra ucyate | evaṁ nānāvidhaiḥ śabdair
eka eva tri-vikramaḥ || vedeṣu ca purāṇeṣu gīyate puruṣottamaḥ iti | vāmane—

na tu nārāyaṇādīnāṁ nāmnām anyatra saṁśayaḥ ||

anya nāmnāṁ kila gatir viṣṇur eva prakīrttitaḥ || iti skānde |

ṛte nārāyaṇādīni nāmāni puruṣottamaḥ ||

adādanyatra bhagavān rāja-varte svakaṁ vapuḥ || iti brāhme |

caturmukhaḥ sadānando brahmaṇaḥ padmabhūr iti |

ugro bhasma-dharo nagnaḥ kapālīti śivasya ca ||

Page 17 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśeṣa-nāmāni dadau svakīyāny api keśavaḥ || iti |

tad evaṁ śrī-viṣṇoḥ sarvātmakatvena prasiddhāt tasmāt sakāśāc chivasya guṇanām ādikaṁ
bhinnaṁ śaktyantara-siddham iti yo dhiyāpi paśyed ity arthaḥ | dvayoḥ bhedatātparyeṇa
ṣaṣṭhyantatve sati śrī-viṣṇoś cety apekṣya ca śabdaḥ kriyate tatprādhānya-vivakṣayaiva śrī-śabdaś
ca tatraiva dattaḥ | ata eva śiva-nāmāparādha iti śiva-śabdena mukhyatayā śrī-viṣṇur eva
pratipādita ity abhipretaṁ sahasra-nāmādau ca sthāṇu-śivādi-śabdās tathaiva || guror
avajñānādara iti | atha śruti-śāstra-nindanam | yathā pākhaṇḍa-mārgeṇa dattātreya-
rṣabhadevopāsakānāṁ pākhaṇḍinām | athārthavādaḥ stutimātram idam iti mananaṁ kalpanaṁ
tan māhātmye gauṇyatākaraṇāya gatyantaracinatanam | yathoktaṁ kaurme vyāsa-gītāyām—

deva-drohād guru-drohaḥ koṭi-koṭi-guṇādhikaḥ |

jñānāpavādo nāstikyaṁ tasmāt koṭi-guṇādhikam || iti |

yat tu viṣṇu-pārṣadebhyaḥ śruta-nāma-māhātmyasyāpy ajāmilasya | so’haṁ vyaktaṁ patiṣyāmi

narake bhṛśadāruṇe iti vākyaṁ tat khalu svadaurātmyamātra-dṛṣṭyā nāma-māhātmya-
dṛṣṭyātvagre vakṣyate | tathāpi me durbhagasya ity-ādi-dvayam | nāmno balād iti | yadyapi
bhagavan nāmno balenāpi kṛtasya pāpasya tan nāmnā kṣayas tathāpi yena nāmno balena parama-
puruṣārtha-svarūpaṁ sañcidānanda-sāndraṁ sākṣācchrī-bhagavac caraṇāra-vindaṁ sādhayituṁ
pravṛttastenaiva paramaghṛṇāspadaṁ pāpaṁ viṣayaṁ sādhayatīti paramadaurātmyam | tataḥ
kadarthayatyetan nāma ceti tataḥ pāpa-koṭi-mahat tamasyāparādhasyāpāto bāḍham eva tato
yamair bahubhir yama-niyamādibhiḥ kṛta-prāyaścittasya krameṇa prāptādhikārair anekair api
daṇḍadharair vā kṛta-daṇḍasya tasya śuddha-bhāvo yukta eva | nāmāparādha-yuktānām ity-ādi-
vakṣyamāṇānusāreṇa punar api santata-nāma-kīrtanamātrasya tatra prāyaścittatvāt sarvāparādha-
kṛd-apīty ādyuktānusāreṇa nāmāparādha-yuktasya bhagavad bhaktimato’py adhaḥ pāta-lakṣaṇa-
bhoga-niyamāñca tatrandrasyāśvamedhākhya-bhagavad yajana-balena vṛtrahatyā pravṛttis tu
lokopadrava-śāntiṁ tadīyāsuratāvakhaṇḍanaṁ cecchūnāmṛṣīṇāmājñākṛtatvān na doṣa iti
mantavyam | atha dharma-vrata-tyāgeti | dharmādibhiḥ sāmya-mananam api pramādo'parādho
bhavatīty arthaḥ | ata eva—

vedākṣarāṇi yāvanti paṭhitāni dvijātibhiḥ |

tāvanti hari-nāmāni kīrtitāni na saṁśayaḥ ||

ity atideśenāpi nāmna eva prādhānyabhāyāti | uktaṁ hi | madhura-madhuram etat ity-ādau

sakala-nigama-vallī sat-phalam iti | tathā śrī-viṣṇudharme—

ṛg-vedo hi yajur vedaḥ sāma-vedo hy atharvaṇaḥ |

ādhītāstena yenoktaṁ harir ity akṣaradvayam ||

skānde pārvaty uktau |

mā ṛco mā yajustāta mā sāma paṭha kiṁ ca, na |

govindeti harer nāma geyaṁ gāyasva nityaśaḥ ||

pādmo rāmāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotre viṣṇor ekaika-nāmāpi sarva-vedādhikaṁ smṛtam iti |

athāśradhāne ity ādinopadeṣṭur aparādhaṁ darśayitvopadeśasyāha—śrutveti yātaḥ ahaṁ

Page 18 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

mamādi-paramo'hantāmamatādhekatātparyatvena tasmin nanādaravān ity arthaḥ| nāmaikaṁ

yasya vāci smaraṇa-patha-gatam ityādau deha-draviṇādi-nimittaka-pākhaṇḍa-śabdena ca
daśāparādhā lakṣyante | pākhaṇḍamayatvāt teṣāṁ tathā tad-vidhānādevāparādhānantaram uktaṁ
pājhe vaiśākha-māhātmye—

avamanya ca ye yānti bhagavat kīrtanaṁ narāḥ |

te yānti narakaṁ ghoraṁ tena pāpena karmaṇā || iti |

eteṣāṁ cāparādhānām ananya-prāyaścittatvam evoktaṁ tatraiva—

nāmāparādha-yuktānāṁ nāmāny eva haranty agham |

aviśrānti-prayuktāni tāny evārtha-karāṇi ca || iti |

atra sat-prabhṛtiṣv aparādheṣu tat-santoṣaṇārtham eva santata-nāma-kīrtanādikaṁ samucitam |

ambarīṣa-caritādau tadekakṣamyatvenāparādhānāṁ darśanāt | uktaṁ ca nāma-kaumudyām
mahad-aparādhasya bhoga eva nivartakas tad-anugraho vā iti | tasmād gaty-antarābhāvāt
sādhūktam etan nirvidyāmānānām iti ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : etad iti | yoginaḥ samāhitāḥ ||11|| [mu.pha. 8.32]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatrāpi sarveṣām eva parama-sādhanatvena parama-

sādhyatvena copadiśati—etan nirvidyamānānām iti | ṭīkā ca—sādhakānāṁ siddhānāṁ ca nātaḥ
param anyac-chreyo’stīty āha etad iti | icchatāṁ kāmināṁ tat-tat-phala-sādhanam etad eva |
nirvidyamānānāṁ mumukṣūṇāṁ mokṣa-sādhanam etad eva | yogināṁ jñānināṁ phalaṁ caitad
eva nirṇītam | nātra pramāṇaṁ vaktavyam ity arthaḥ | ity eṣā |

nāma-kīrtanaṁ cedam uccair eva praśastam—nāmāny anantasya hata-trapaḥ paṭhan [bhā.pu.

1.5.11] ity ādau |

atha pādmoktā daśāpy aparādhāḥ parityājyāḥ | yathā sanat-kumāra-vākyam—

sarvāparādha-kṛd api mucyate hari-saṁśrayāt |

harer apy aparādhān yaḥ kuryād dvipada-pāṁsavaḥ ||
nāmāśrayaḥ kadācit syāt taraty eva sa nāmataḥ |
nāmno’pi sarva-suhṛdo hy aparādhāt pataty adhaḥ || iti |

aparādhāś caite—

satāṁ nindā nāmnaḥ paramam aparādhaṁ vitanute

yataḥ khyātiṁ yātaṁ katham u sahate tad-vigarhām |
śivasya śrī-viṣṇor ya iha guṇa-nāmādi-sakalaṁ
dhiyā bhinnaṁ paśyet sa khalu hari-nāmāhita-karaḥ ||

Page 19 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

guror avajñā śruti-śāstra-nindanaṁ

tathārtha-vādo hari-nāmni kalpanam |
nāmno balād yasya hi pāpa-buddhir
na vidyate tasya yamair hi śuddhiḥ ||

dharma-vrata-tyāga-hutādi-sarva-
śubha-kriyā-sāmyam api pramādaḥ |
aśraddadhāne vimukhe’py aśṛṇvati
yaś copadeśaḥ śiva-nāmāparādhaḥ ||

śrutvāpi nāma-māhātmye
yaḥ prīti-rahito’dhamaḥ |
ahaṁ-mamādi-paramo
nāmni so’py aparādha-kṛt || iti |

atra sarvāparādha-kṛd apītyādau śrī-viṣṇu-yāmala-vākyam apy anusandheyam—

mama nāmāni loke’smin śraddhayā yas tu kīrtayet |

tasyāparādha-koṭīs tu kṣamāmy eva na saṁśayaḥ || iti |

satāṁ nindā ity anena hiṁsādīnāṁ vacanāgocaratvaṁ darśitam | nindādayas tu yathā skānde śrī-
mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde—

nindāṁ kurvanti ye mūḍhā vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām |

patanti pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṁ mahāraurava-saṁjñite ||
hanti nindanti vai dveṣṭi vaiṣṇavān nābhinandati |
krudhyate yāti no harṣaṁ darśane patanāni ṣaṭ || iti |

tan-nindā-śravaṇe’pi doṣa uktaḥ—

nindāṁ bhagavataḥ śṛṇvan tat-parasya janasya vā |

tato nāpaiti yaḥ so’pi yāty adhaḥ sukṛtāc cyutaḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.76.26] iti |

tato’pagamaś cāsamarthasyaiva | samarthena tu nindaka-jihvā chettavyā | tatrāpy asamarthana-

svaprāṇa-parityāgo’pi kartavyaḥ | yathoktaṁ devyā—

karṇau pidhāya nirayād yad akalpa īśe

dharmāvitary asṛṇibhir nṛbhir asyamāne |
chindyāt prasahya ruśatīm asatīṁ prabhuś cej
jihvām asūn api tato visṛjet sa dharmaḥ || [bhā.pu. 4.4.17] iti |

śivasya śrī-viṣṇor ity atraivam anusandheyam | śrūyate’pi—

yad yad vibhūtimat sattvaṁ śrīmad ūrjitam eva vā |

tat tad evāvagaccha tvaṁ mama tejo’ṁśasaṁbhavam || [gītā 10.41] iti |

Page 20 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

brahmā bhavo’ham api yasya kalāḥ kalāyāḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.68.26] iti |

yat-pāda-niḥsṛta-sarit-pravarodakena
tīrthena mūrdhnādhikṛtena śivaḥ śivo’bhūt || [bhā.pu. 3.28.22] iti |

sṛjāmi tan-niyukto’haṁ haro harati tad-vaśaḥ |

viśvaṁ puruṣa-rūpeṇa paripāti triśakti-dhṛk || [bhā.pu. 2.6.30]

tathā mādhva-bhāṣya-darśitāni vacanāni brahmāṇḍe—

rujaṁ drāvayate yasmād rudras tasmāj janārdanaḥ |

īśanād eva ceśāno mahā-devo mahattvataḥ ||
pibanti ye narā nākaṁ muktāḥ saṁsāra-sāgarāt |
tad-ādhāro yato viṣṇuḥ pinākīti tataḥ smṛtaḥ ||
śivaḥ sukhātmakatvena sarva-sarodhanād dharaḥ |
kṛtyātmakam imaṁ dehaṁ yato vaste pravartayan ||
kṛttivāsās tato devo viriñciś ca virecanāt |
bṛṁhaṇād brahma-nāmāsau aiśvaryād indra ucyate ||
evaṁ nānā-vidhaiḥ śabdair eka eva trivikramaḥ |
vedeṣu ca purāṇeṣu gīyate puruṣottamaḥ || iti |

vāmane—

na tu nārāyaṇādīnāṁ nāmnām anyatra saṁśayaḥ |

anya-nāmnāṁ gatir viṣṇur eka eva prakīrtitaḥ || iti |

skānde—

ṛte nārāyaṇādīni nāmāni puruṣottamaḥ |

adād anyatra bhagavān rājevarte svakaṁ puram || iti |

brāhme—

caturmukhaḥ śatānando brahmaṇaḥ padmabhūr iti|

ugro bhasmadharo nagnaḥ kapālīti śivasya ca |
viśeṣ-nāmāni dadau svakīyāny api keśavaḥ || iti |

tad evaṁ śrī-viṣṇoḥ sarvātmakatvena prasiddhatvāt tasmāt sakāśāt śivasya guṇa-nāmādikaṁ

bhinnaṁ śakty-antara-siddham iti yo dhiyāpi paśyed ity arthaḥ | dvayor abheda-tātparyeṇa
ṣaṣṭhy-antatve sati śrī-viṣṇoś cety apekṣya ca-śabdaḥ kriyeta | tat-prādhānya-vivakṣayaiva śrī-
śabdaś ca tatraiva dattaḥ | ata eva śiva-nāmāparādha iti śiva-śabdena mukhyatayā śrī-viṣṇur eva
pratipādita ity abhipretam | sahasra-nāmādau ca sthāṇu-śivādi-śabdās tathaiva |

atha śruti-śāstra-nindanam— yathā pāṣaṇḍa-mārgeṇa dattātreya-rṣabha-devopāsakānāṁ

pāṣaṇḍinām |

Page 21 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tathārtha-vādaḥ stuti-mātram idam iti mananam | kalpanaṁ tan-māhātmya-gauṇatākaraṇāya gaty-

antara-cintanam | yathoktaṁ kaurme vyāsa-gītāyāṁ—

deva-drohād guru-drohaḥ koṭi-koṭi-guṇādhikaḥ |

jñānāpavādo nāstikyaṁ tasmāt koṭi-guṇādhikam || iti |

yat tu śruta-nām-māhātmyasyāpy ajāmilasya so’haṁ vyaktaṁ patiṣyāmi narake bhṛśa-dāruṇe

[bhā.pu. 6.2.27] ity etad vākyaṁ tat khalu sva-daurātmya-mātra-dṛṣṭyā | nāma-māhātmya-dṛṣṭyā
tv agre vakṣyate tathāpi me durbhagasya [bhā.pu. 6.2.30] ity ādi dvayam |

nāmno balād iti | yadyaî bhaven nāmno balenāpi kṛtasya pāpasya tena nāmnā kṣayaḥ | tathāpi
yena nāmno balena parama-puruṣārtha-svarūpaṁ sac-cid-ānanda-sāndraṁ sākṣāc-chrī-bhagavac-
caraṇāravindaṁ sādhayituṁ pravṛttas tenaiva parama-ghṛṇāspadaṁ pāpa-viṣayaṁ sādhayatīti
parama-daurātmyam | tataḥ kadarthayaty eva taṁ tan nāma ceti tat-pāpa-koṭi-
mahattamasyāparādhasyāpāto bāḍham eva | tato yamair bahubhir yama-niyamādibhiḥ kṛta-
prāyaścittasya krameṇa pātpādhikārair anekair api daṇḍa-dharair vā kṛta-daṇḍasya tasya śuddhy-
abhāvo yukta eva | nāmāparādha-yuktānām ity ādi vakṣyamāṇānusāreṇa punar api satata-nāma-
kīrtana-mātrasya tatra prāyaścittatvāt | sarvāparādha-kṛdapīty ādy ukty-anusāreṇa nāmāparādha-
yuktasya bhagavad-bhaktimato’py adhaḥpāta-lakṣaṇa-bhoga-niyamāc ca | tata
indrasyāśvamedhākhya-bhagavad-yajana-balena vṛtra-hatyā-pravṛttis tu lokopadrava-śāntiṁ
tadīyāsura-bhāva-khaṇḍanaṁ cecchūām ṛṣīṇām aṅgīkṛtatvān na doṣa iti mantavyam |

atha dharma-vrata-tyāgeti dharmādibhiḥ sāmya-mananam api pramādaḥ | aparādho bhavatīty

arthaḥ | ata eva ca—

vedākṣarāṇi yāvanti paṭhitāni dvijātibhiḥ |

tāvanti hari-nāmāni kīrtitāni na saṁśayaḥ ||

ity atideśenāpi nāmna eva māhātmyam āyāti | uktaṁ hi madhura-madhuram etan maṅgalaṁ
maṅgalānāṁ sakala-nigama-vallī-sat-phalaṁ cit-svarūpam iti |

tathā śrī-viṣṇu-dharme—

ṛg-vedo hi yajur-vedaḥ sāma-vedo’py atharvaṇaḥ |

adhītās tena yenoktaṁ harir ity akṣara-dvayam ||

skānde pārvaty-uktau—

mā ṛco mā yajus tāta mā sāma paṭha kiṁ ca, na |

govindeti harer nāma geyaṁ gāyasva nityaśaḥ ||

pādme śrī-rāmāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotre—

viṣṇor ekaika-nāmaiva sarva-vedādhikaṁ mataṁ || [pa.pu. 6.254.27] iti |

Page 22 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atha aśraddadhāne ity ādinopadeṣṭur aparādhaṁ darśayitvopadeśasyāha— śrutveti | yataḥ ahaṁ-

mamādi-paramaḥ ahantā-mamatādy-eka-tātparyeṇa tasminn anādaravān ity arthaḥ | nāmaikaṁ
yasya vāci smaraṇa-patha-gatam ity ādau deha-draviṇādi-nimittaka-pāṣaṇḍa-śabdenan ca
daśāparādhā lakṣyante pāṣaṇḍa-mayatvāt teṣām | tathā tad-vidhānām evāparādhāntaram uktaṁ
pādma-vaiśākha-māhātmye—

avamanya ca ye yānti bhagavat-kīrtanaṁ narāḥ |

te yānti narakaṁ ghoraṁ tena pāpena karmaṇā || [pa.pu. 5.96.63] iti |

eṣāṁ cāparādhānām ananya-prāyaścittatvam evoktaṁ tatraiva—

nāmāparādha-yuktānāṁ nāmāny eva haranty agham |

aviśrānta-prayuktāni tāny evārtha-karāṇi ca || iti |

atra sta-prabhṛtiṣv aparādhe tu tat-santoṣārtham eva santata-nāma-kīrtanādikaṁ samucitam |

ambarīṣa-caritādau tad-eka-kṣamyatvenāparādhānāṁ darśanāt | uktaṁ ca nāma-kaumudyām—
mahad-aparādhasya bhoga eva nivartakaḥ tad-anugraho vā iti | tasmād agaty-antarābhāvāt
sādhūktam etan-nirvidyamānānāṁ [bhā.pu. 2.1.11] iti ||11|| [bhakti-sandarbha 265]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv atra śāstre bhaktir abhidheyety avagamyata

eva | tatrāpi bhakty-aṅgeṣu madhye mahārāja-cakravartivat kim ekaṁ mukhyatvena nirṇīyate ?
tatrāha—nāmānukīrtanam iti | sarveṣu bhakty-aṅgeṣu madhye śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇāni trīṇi
mukhyāni—tasmād bhārata iti ślokenoktāni | teṣu triṣv api madhye kīrtanam | kīrtane’pi nāma-
līlā-guṇādi-sambandhini tatrāpy anukīrtanaṁ sva-bhakty-anurūpa-nāma-kīrtanaṁ nirantara-
kīrtanaṁ vā | nirṇītaṁ pūrvācāryair api, na kevalaṁ mayaivādhunā nirṇīyata iti | tenātra
pramāṇaṁ na praṣṭavyam iti bhāvaḥ | kīdṛśam ? akutobhayam iti | kāla-deśa-
pātropakaraṇāviśuddhy-aśuddhi-gata-bhayābhāvasya kā vārtā ? bhagavat-sevādikam asahamānā
mlecchā api yatra naiva vipratipadyante iti bhāvaḥ |

kiṁ ca, sādhakānāṁ siddhānāṁ ca nātaḥ param adhikaṁ śreyaḥ ity āha—nirvidyamānānām
arthān mokṣa-paryanta-sarva-kāmebhya iti | icchatām iti arthāt tān eva kāmān iti praviśa piṇḍīn
itival labhyate | tataś ca nirvidyamānānām ekānta-bhaktānām icchatāṁ svarga-mokṣādi-
kāminām, yoginām ātmārāmāṇāṁ ca etad eva nirṇītam | yathāyogyaṁ sādhanatvena phalatvena
ceti bhāvaḥ ||11||

...
|| 2.1.12 ||

kiṁ pramattasya bahubhiḥ parokṣair hāyanair iha |

varaṁ muhūrtaṁ viditaṁ ghaṭeta śreyase yataḥ ||

Page 23 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : alpam evāyur avaśiṣṭaṁ kim ahaṁ sādhayeyam ? iti mā

śuca ity āha—kim iti tribhiḥ | parokṣair alakṣitair hāyanair varṣaiḥ | viditaṁ vṛthā yātīti jñātam
| yato yena jñānena | ghaṭeta yatnaṁ kuryāt ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śreyase nāma-kīrtanādi-rūpāya ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kim ity asya ṭīkāyāṁ—alpam evāyur avaśiṣṭam | kim

ahaṁ sādhayeyam ? iti mā śuca iti | mā śocīr ity arthaḥ | śreyase nāma-kīrtanādi-rūpāya ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : hanta hanta ! alpam evāyur avaśiṣṭaṁ kim ahaṁ

sādhayeyam ? iti mā śuca ity āha—kim iti tribhiḥ | parokṣaiḥ vṛthā yāntīti aviditair hāyanair
varṣaiḥ | viditaṁ tu muhūrtam api varam | yato vedanena | ghaṭeta sayatno bhavet ||12||

...
|| 2.1.13 ||

khaṭvāṅgo nāma rājarṣir jñātveyattām ihāyuṣaḥ13 |

muhūrtāt sarvam utsṛjya gatavān abhayaṁ harim ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : khaṭvāṅgo hi deva-pakṣe sthitvā daityān ajayat, tataḥ

prasannair devair varaṁ vṛṇīṣva ity ukte tenoktaṁ prathamaṁ tāvan mamāyuḥ kathyatām iti, tato
devair uktaṁ tat tu muhūrta-mātram astīti, tato’tiśīghraṁ vimānena bhuvam āgatya hariṁ
śaraṇaṁ gata iti | yata iyaṁ svarga-bhumī rajo’dhikā | karma-bhūmiḥ prthvī ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atra khaṭvāṅga-caritaṁ pramāṇayati | khaṭvāṅga

iti ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : khaṭvāṅga ity asya ṭīkāyāṁ bhuvam āgatya iti mahā-
viṣaya-darśanena—citta-vikṣepāt ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

13
iha karma-bhūmāv āgatyeti śeṣaḥ |

Page 24 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatra khaṭvāṅga-caritaṁ pramāṇayati—

khaṭvāṅgo’pi deva-pakṣe sthitvā daityān ajayat, tataḥ prasannair devair varaṁ vṛṇīṣvety uktas tān
āha—prathamaṁ tāvan mamāyuḥ kathyatām iti | tair uktaṁ—muhūrta-mātraṁ tat | tatas tūṣṇīm
eva śīghraṁ bhuvam āgatya hariṁ śaraṇaṁ gata iti ||13||

[atrānurūpārthakaṁ bhā. 9.9.43, 11.23.30 padye draṣṭavye |]

...
|| 2.1.14 ||

tavāpy etarhi kauravya saptāhaṁ jīvitāvadhiḥ |

upakalpaya tat sarvaṁ tāvad yat sāmparāyikam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tava tu etarhy apīdānīm api | tāvad iti tāvatā kālena
sāmparāyikaṁ pāralaukikaṁ sādhanaṁ sampādaya ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kauravyeti | tava tu rājñaḥ sāmparāya-sādhana-

sampādanaṁ na duṣkaramājñayaiva sarva-vyavahāra-siddher iti bhāvaḥ | saptānām-ahnāṁ
samāhāraḥ saptāham | rātrāhnāhāḥ puṁsi iti tvārṣatvān na ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yat tu pūrvam iti laṅghita-maryādaṁ takṣakaḥ

saptame’hani [bhā.pu. 1.18.37] iti baṭu-vacanaṁ, yac cedānīm api saptāhaṁ jīvitāvadhiḥ iti śrī-
śuka-vacanaṁ, tad ubhayam api śrī-bhagavataiva tat-tad-āgamanasya śīghra-ghaṭanayā ghaṭata
iti jñeyam | tat sarvaṁ śravaṇa-kīrtanādi-rūpaṁ—śrotavyādīni rājendra [bhā.pu. 2.1.2] ity ādy
uktena nyāyena, na hy ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ panthāḥ [bhā.pu. 2.1.33] ity-ādi-vakṣyamāṇena ca ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tavāpi tava tu | ata etarhy api samaye | yat

sāmparāyikaṁ pāralaukikaṁ sādhanam | tat tāvat sarvam upakalpaya kuru ||14||

...
|| 2.1.15 ||

anta-kāle tu puruṣa āgate gata-sādhvasaḥ |

chindyād asaṅga-śastreṇa spṛhāṁ dehe’nu ye ca tam ||

Page 25 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tatra vairāgyaṁ tāvad āha—anta-kāla iti | gata-sādhvaso

mṛtyu-bhaya-śūnyaḥ | asaṅgo nāma anāsaktis tena śastreṇa spṛhāṁ sukhecchāṁ, taṁ deham
anu ye putra-kalatrādayas teṣv api spṛhāṁ chindyāt ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatrāntakāle mriyamāṇena kiṁ kartavyam iti

praśne yogenaiva svecchayā dehaṁ parityajya sukhenaiva brahma-padaṁ praveṣṭaṁ yogābhyāsa
eva kartavya ityācikhyāsūnāṁ tan mahāsadaḥ sthānāṁ keṣāñ cinmatam-aṣṭāṅga-yogaṁ
svamatasya śuddha-bhakti-yogasya punar api dvitīyādhyāyānte vaktavyasyotkarṣārtham āha |
antakāla iti ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: tīvrādhimātram āha—anta-kāla iti | gata-sādhvasaḥ tyakta-maraṇa-bhayaḥ |

asaṅga-śastreṇa, asaṅgo hy ayaṁ puruṣaḥ [bṛ.ā.u. 4.3.15] ity upadeśa-dāṛḍhyena | taṁ deham
anu ye putra-kalatrādayas teṣu ||15|| [mu.pha. 2.39]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ata evānta-kāle ity-ādi madhyamaṁ prakaraṇaṁ keṣāñcid

anyeṣām eva sādhanatvena jñeyam ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatra mriyamāṇasya kiṁ kartavyam ? iti praśne,

yogenaiva svecchayā dehaṁ parityājya sukhenaiva brahma-padaṁ praveṣṭuṁ yogābhyāsa eva
kartavyaḥ ity ācikhyasūnāṁ tan-mahā-sadaḥ-sthānāṁ keṣāṁcin matam aṣṭāṅga-yogaṁ,
svamatasya śuddha-bhakti-yogasya punar api dvitīyādhyāyānte vaktavyasyotkarṣārtham āha—
anta-kāla iti | gata-sādhvasaḥ mṛtyu-bhaya-śūnyaḥ asaṅgo’nāsaktiḥ | dehe tathā taṁ deham
anu ye putra-kalatrādayas teṣv api ||15||

...
|| 2.1.16-17 ||

gṛhāt pravrajito dhīraḥ puṇya-tīrtha-jalāplutaḥ |

śucau vivikta āsīno vidhivat kalpitāsane ||
abhyasen manasā śuddhaṁ trivṛd-brahmākṣaraṁ param |
mano yacchej jita-śvāso brahma-bījam avismaran ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ ca gṛhāt pravrajito nirgataḥ | gṛhe sthitasya punar apy
āsakti-sambhavāt | tatrāṣṭāṅga-yogam14 āha | dhīra iti brahmacaryādi-yamopalakṣaṇam | puṇya-

14
yogasyāṣṭāvaṅgāni yathā pātañjale—’yama-niyamāsana-prāṇāyāma-pratyāhāra-dhāraṇā-dhyāna-
samādhayo’ṣṭāvaṅgāni’ iti

Page 26 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tīrtheti snānādi-niyamopalakṣaṇam | āsanam āha—śucāv iti | vivikte ekānte | vidhivat kuśājina-

cailaiḥ krameṇa nirmite ||16||

japa-garbhaṁ prāṇāyāmaṁ15 vaktuṁ japyam āha | trivṛd-brahmākṣaraṁ trivṛt tribhir akārādibhir

vartitaṁ grathitaṁ brahmākṣaraṁ praṇavaṁ manasā’bhyased āvartayet | manasendriya-
pratyāhāraṁ vaktuṁ prāṇāyāmena mano-niyamanam āha | mano yacched vaśīkuryāt | brahma-
bījaṁ praṇavam avismarann eva jita-śvāsaḥ san ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : āsannamaraṇasyānyad api kṛtyam āha kiṁ ca iti|

tatra gṛhetare deśe | brahmaṇo vedasya bījaṁ kāraṇam | oṁkāra-prathamā vedāḥ ity ukteḥ ||16-
17||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: pravrajitaḥ sannyasya nirgataḥ | dhīro gṛhasyāsmartā vidhivat, nātyuc-

chritaṁ nātinīcaṁ cailājina-kuśottaram [gītā 6.12] iti | manasā na tu vācā | śuddham udāttādi-
dharma-rahitam | trivṛt tribhir a-kāra-u-kāra-ma-kārair vartitaṁ grathitam | brahmaṇaḥ
prathamaṁ rūpam | akṣaraṁ varṇaṁ paraṁ sphoṭātmakam | yacchet sthirīkuryāt | jita-śvāsaḥ
prāṇāyāmaiḥ | brahma-bījam oṁkāram avismaran | sa eva japa-garbhaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ ||16-17||
[mu.pha. 2.40-41]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : gṛhād iti yugmakam ||16-17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dhīra iti brahmacaryādi-yamaḥ prathamaḥ | puṇya-

tīrtha-snānādir niyamo dvitīyaḥ | vidhivat kuśājinā-cailaiḥ krameṇa kalpite āsane āsīna ity
āsanaṁ tṛtīyam | tribhir akārādibhir vṛd vartanaṁ grathanaṁ yasya tad brahmākṣaraṁ praṇavam
abhyased āvartayej japed iti prāṇāyāmaś caturthaḥ | prāṇāyāma-bāhulyenaiva prathamaṁ mano
yacchet niścalīkuryād ity arthaḥ | brahma-bījaṁ praṇavam ||16-17||

...
|| 2.1.18 ||

niyacched viṣayebhyo’kṣān manasā buddhi-sārathiḥ |

manaḥ karmabhir ākṣiptaṁ śubhārthe dhārayed dhiyā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : śubhārthe bhagavati ||18||

15
japa-garbhaṁ prāṇāyāmam iti | ‘śvāsa-praśvāsayor gati-vicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ’ iti pātañjala-sūtram | tatra
sagarbha-nirgarbha-lakṣaṇaṁ ca—’sagarbho mantra-jāpena nirgarbho mātrahā bhavet’ iti | tatra praṇavādi-japa-
saha-kṛto japa-garbha iti jñeyam |

Page 27 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pratyāhāram16 āha | niyacchen nigṛhṇīyāt | akṣān indriyāṇi

| niścayātmikā buddhiḥ sārathir yasya saḥ | dhāraṇām17 āha—mana iti | punaś ca karmabhis tad-
vāsanābhir ākṣiptam ākṛṣṭam | śubhārthe bhagavad-rūpe ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ākṛṣṭaṁ prācīna-karmaṇāṁ prābalyāt-

prāṇāyāmair api samyaṅ niścalī-kartṛmaśakyam ity arthaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: akṣān indriyāśvān | manasā pragraheṇa | karmabhiḥ karma-vāsanābhiḥ |

ākṣiptaṁ itas tato nītam | śubhārthe dhārayet | hṛdaya-puṇḍarīke mūrdha-jyotiṣi nābhi-cakre
nāsikāgre anyasmin vā pāpa-kṣaya-kare vastuni caturbhujādau badhnīyāt ||18|| [mu.pha. 2.42]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tataś ca niyatena manasā viṣayebhyaḥ

śabdādibhyaḥ sakāśāt, akṣān karṇādīnīndriyāṇi niyacched iti pratyāhāraḥ pañcamaḥ |
niścayātmikā buddhir eva sārarthir yasya saḥ | tato manaḥ śubhe’rthe bhagavad-rūpe, dhiyā
dhārayed iti dhāraṇā ṣaṣṭhī | kīdṛśaṁ manaḥ ? karmabhir ākṣiptaṁ—prācīna-karmaṇām
atirprābalyāt prāṇāyāmair api samyak niścalīkartum aśakyam ity arthaḥ ||18||

...
|| 2.1.19 ||

tatraikāvayavaṁ dhyāyed avyucchinnena cetasā |

mano nirviṣayaṁ yuktvā tataḥ kiṁ ca na na smaret |
padaṁ tat paramaṁ viṣṇor mano yatra prasīdati ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : viṣayebhyo nirgatya tatraiva mano yuṅktvā anyan

na smaret ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

16‘
sva-viṣayāsamprayogo citta-svarūpānukāre indriyāṇāṁ pratyāhāraḥ’ iti |
17‘
deśa-bandhaś cittasya dhāraṇā’ iti |

Page 28 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : dhyānam18 āha—tatra iti | ekam ekaṁ-pādādy19

avayavam | avyucchinnena samagra-rūpād aviyuktena | āśraya-viśeṣeṇa sāmānyataś citta-
sthirīkaraṇaṁ dhāraṇā | avayava20-vibhāvanayā tad-dārḍhyaṁ dhyānam iti bhedaḥ | samādhim
āha21 | nirviṣayaṁ mano yuṁktvā samādhāya | sthirībhūte manasi sphurat-paramānanda-
mātrākāraṁ kṛtvety arthaḥ | prasīdati upaśāmyati ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra bhagavad rūpe nirviṣayaṁ viṣaya-sparśa-

rahitaṁ tato'nyat kiṁ ca, na kim api | ity artha iti | yan manasaḥ paramānandākāratā tad eva
bhagavato viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ brahmeti bhāvaḥ | prasīdati upaśāmyati | yatra paramānande
sati nija-cāñcalyaṁ tyaktvā sthirī-bhavatīty arthaḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: tatrāpi kramād ekaikāvayavaṁ dhyāyet | avyucchinnena dhyeyāntara-

rahitena | yuktvā samādhāya tac ca nirviṣayaṁ manaḥ || [mu.pha. 2.43]

padaṁ viṣṇor nirākārasya paramaṁ padaṁ sphūrti-sthānam | yatra yasyāḥ daśāyām |

prasīdati sattva-mātra-śeṣam avatiṣṭhate | ayam arthaḥ—ukta-bhūmikābhyāsa-balāt, sarva-vṛtti-
pratyasta-maye saṁskāra-śeṣe cetasi niruddhe asamprajñāta-samādhinā nirviśeṣa-caitanya-
lābhaḥ | tataś ca sa saṁskāraṁ cittaṁ nivartate | tasmiṁś ca nivṛtte puruṣaḥ svarūpaṁ praviṣṭaḥ
śuddhaḥ kevalo mukta ity ucyate | tathā ca sūtraṁ, tadā draṣṭuḥ svarūpe’vasthānam [yo.sū. 1.3],
ayam eva mukti-śabdārthaḥ | muktir hitvānyathā-rūpaṁ svarūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ [bhā.pu. 2.10.7]
ity atroktaḥ | tad evam āpluto dhīra [2.1.16] iti yama-niyamopalakṣaṇam | āsīna [2.1.16] ity
āsanam uktam | abhyased [2.1.17] iti prāṇāyāmaḥ | niyacched [2.1.17] iti pratyāhāraḥ | tato
dhārayed [2.1.18] ity aviṣayasya kramād viṣayī-karaṇa-rūpā dhāraṇā | dhyāyed [2.1.19] iti
tasyaiva krama-tyāgo dhyānam | yuktvā [2.1.19] iti nirviṣayatā-rūpa-samādhir ity aṣṭāṅgo yoga
uktaḥ | śuko rājānaṁ prati ||19|| [mu.pha. 2.44]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatraikāvayavam ekam ekaṁ bhagavad-aṅgaṁ

dhyāyed iti dhyānaṁ saptamam | āśraya-viśeṣe sāmānyataś citta-sthirīkaraṇaṁ dhāraṇā |
avayava-bhāvanayā tad-dārḍhyaṁ dhyānam iti bhedaḥ | avyucchinnena tasmād viyuktena |
nirviṣayaṁ viṣaya-sparśa-rahitam | yuktvā saṁyojya | kiṁ ca, na tato’nyat kim api na smaret | tad
eva viṣṇor bhagavataḥ padaṁ svarūpaṁ brahmety arthaḥ | yatra sati manaḥ prasīdati
upaśāmyatīti samādhir aṣṭama ity uktaḥ ||19||
18
‘pratyayaikatānatā dhyānam’ iti |
19
pādādīti | vakṣyamāṇa-skandhaḥ 3.28.20 ity atroktadiśeti jñeyam |
20
avayaveti | avayavānāṁ pṛthak pṛthag yathākramam ekaikasya svarūpa-cintayety arthaḥ |
21
samādhim āheti tad evārtha-mātra-nirbhāsaṁ svarūpa-śūnyam iva samādhiḥ |

Page 29 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.1.20 ||

rajas-tamobhyām ākṣiptaṁ vimūḍhaṁ mana ātmanaḥ |

yacched dhāraṇayā dhīro hanti yā tat-kṛtaṁ malam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : guṇa-vaśāt punar api kṣobhe sati dhāraṇām eva

sthirīkuryād ity āha | rajasā ākṣiptaṁ tamasā vimūḍhaṁ svīyaṁ mano nirundhyāt | tat-kṛtaṁ
rajas-tamobhyāṁ kṛtam ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yā dhāraṇā ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ativikṣiptasya mūḍha-cittasya tu sākṣāc chrī-bhagavati

dhāraṇā na sampadyate | atas tasya vikṣepa-hetuṁ tat-sthūla-rūpaṁ prapañcayan tad-dhāraṇāṁ
yogābhyāsa-yatnena sampādayati—raja ity-ādinā ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : guṇa-vaśāt punar api kṣobhe sati dhāraṇām eva

sthirīkuryād ity āha | rajasā ākṣiptam | tamasā vimūḍham | svīyaṁ mano niruddhyāt | tat kṛtaṁ
rajas-tamobhyāṁ kṛtam ||20||

...
|| 2.1.21 ||

yasyāṁ sandhāryamāṇāyāṁ yogino bhakti-lakṣaṇaḥ |22

āśu sampadyate yoga āśrayaṁ bhadram īkṣataḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : bhadraṁ harim ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yato yasyāṁ kriyamāṇāyāṁ bhadraṁ sukhātmakam

āśrayaṁ viṣayaṁ paśyatas tatraiva prītir bhavati ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

22
bhakti-lakṣaṇaḥ pūrvokta-dhāraṇādi-rūpaḥ |

Page 30 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhaktir eva lakṣaṇaṁ cihnaṁ yasya saḥ | bhakti-

miśrasyaiva yogasya mokṣa-sādhakatokter na tu bhakti-rahitasyeti bhāvaḥ | sukhātmakaṁ
bhagavantam ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhakti-lakṣaṇaḥ pūrvokta-dhāraṇādi-rūpaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yataḥ yasyāṁ dhāraṇāyām | bhaktir eva lakṣaṇaṁ

cihnaṁ yasya saḥ | bhakti-miśrasyaiva yogasya mokṣa-sādhakatoktaḥ, na tu bhakti-rahitasyeti
bhāvaḥ | yoginaḥ kīdṛśasya ? bhadram āśrayaṁ bhagavantam īkṣataḥ dhāraṇayā īkṣamāṇasya ||
21||

...
|| 2.1.22 ||

rājovāca—
yathā sandhāryate brahman dhāraṇā yatra sammatā |
yādṛśī vā hared āśu puruṣasya mano-malam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yac-chabdaḥ praśne | yataś codeti sūrya ity ādivat |

yac-chabdas tu parāmarśe praśnārthe cābhibhaṇyate ity abhidhāne | yathety asya jitāsana ity ādi |
yatra sthūlaṁ yādṛśīty asya viśeṣa ity ādi ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathā23 yatra yādṛśī cetikartavyatāviṣaya-tat-tad-

viśeṣāṇāṁ praśnāḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : rājovāceti bhakti-miśra-yoge rājño jijñāseva na

tu cikīrṣā śukadeva-śiṣyasya tasya śukasyābhimatāyāṁ śuddha-bhaktāv eva pravṛtty aucityāt iti |
kartavyatā tat-karaṇa-rītis tasyā viṣaye tat-tad bhedānāṁ praśnāḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yatheti | ayam api rāja-praśno’nya-hitārtha eva ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

23
evaṁ saṁkṣepato’ṣṭāṅga-yogaṁ śrutvā vistaratas taj-jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati | ayam api rāja-praśno’nya-hitārtha eva |

Page 31 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : rājovāceti bhakti-miśra-yoge rājño jijñāsaiva, na tu

cikīrṣā | śukadeva-śiṣyasya śukasyābhimatāyāṁ śuddha-bhaktāv eva pravṛtty-aucityāt ||22||

...
|| 2.1.23 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
24
jitāsano jita-śvāso jita-saṅgo jitendriyaḥ |
sthūle bhagavato rūpe manaḥ sandhārayed dhiyā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathety asyottaraṁ—jitāsana iti | viṣayam25 āha—sthūla

iti sārdhena ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yatra sanmatetyasyottaraṁ vadana

pūrvoktasyāntaryāmiṇaś cid-dhana-svarūpe dhāraṇāyāmasamarthānāmaśuddha-cittānāṁ
yogināṁ rāga-dveṣādi-mālinya-nivṛtty arthaṁ vairāja-dhāraṇām āha sthūla iti ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yathā sandhāryate [bhā.pu. 2.1.22] ity asyottaram

āha—jitāsana iti | yatra saṁmatā ity asyottaraṁ vadan pūrvoktasyāntaryāmiṇaś cid-ghana-
svarūpe dhāraṇāyām asamarthānām aśuddha-cittānāṁ yogināṁ rāga-dveṣādi-mālinya-nivṛtty-
arthaṁ vairāja-dhāraṇām āha—sthūla iti ||23||

...
|| 2.1.24 ||

viśeṣas tasya deho’yaṁ sthaviṣṭhaś ca sthavīyasām |

yatredaṁ vyajyate viśvaṁ bhūtaṁ bhavyaṁ bhavac ca sat ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : viśeṣaḥ aṇḍa-kośaḥ |

śilāvat tasya deho’yam aṇḍa-kośas tu sā vṛttiḥ |

tat tantratvāt saṁstha-duḥkha-bhogasya na kvacid || iti brahma-vaivarte ||24||
24
uttaram āha "jitāsana" ity ārabhya, "yāvat sthavīyaḥ puruṣasya rūpaṁ kriyāvasāne prayataḥ smaret" [bhā.pu.
2.2.14] ity antena |
25
yatra saṁmatety asyottaraṁ sthūle iti | sthūle sthaviṣṭhe virāḍ-dehe |

Page 32 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : viśeṣo virāḍ-dehaḥ atisthūlānām api sthūlataraḥ | sat

kārya-mātram ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yatredaṁ dṛśyata ity anena dṛśya-śravyādi-vastu-

mātrāṇāṁ bhagavad vibhūtitvād bhagavad rūpatvena dhyeyatve sati sparddha-sūyādayo na kvāpi
bhaveyur ity ataḥ sparddhādy abhāve citta-śuddhiś citta-śuddhau ca cid-dhanātmaka-śrī-
nārāyaṇa-mūrtau dhāraṇā sukarā syād iti dyotitam ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : viśeṣaḥ samaṣṭir virāṭ | yatredaṁ dṛśyate

[vyajyate] ity anena dṛśya-śravyādi-vastu-mātrāṇāṁ bhagavad-vibhūtitvād bhagavad-rūpatvena
dhyeyatve sati spardhāsūyādayo na kvāpi bhaveyur iti | ataḥ spardhādy-abhāve citta-śuddhiḥ,
citta-śuddhau ca cid-ghanātmaka-śrī-nārāyaṇa-mūrtau dhāraṇā atisukarā syād iti dyotitam | sat
kārya-mātram ||24||

...
|| 2.1.25 ||

aṇḍa-kośe śarīre’smin saptāvaraṇa-saṁyute |

vairājaḥ26 puruṣo yo’sau bhagavān dhāraṇāśrayaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

aṇḍa-koṣo virāṭ proktā viśeṣeṇa prakāśanāt |

vairājas tad-gato viṣṇur atha vā sarvato varaḥ || iti bhāgavata-tantre ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : asya copalakṣaṇatvena viṣayatvaṁ, vastutas tu virāḍ jīva-

niyantā bhagavān eva viṣaya ity āha | aṇḍa-kośāntar-vartini kaṭāha eva pṛthivy-āvaraṇam | tataḥ
ap-tejo-vāyv-ākāśāhaṁkāra-mahat-tattvānīti sapta ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————
26
bāhyataḥ kapitthākāreṇāntaś-caraṇādy-avayavavatā kūrmopamena rūpeṇa catur-mukhākhya-svābhimāni-kṣetrajña-
bhogyatayā ca viśeṣato rājata iti virāṭ | tatropāsyatayā bhavo vairājaḥ |

Page 33 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : asya ca virāṅ dehasya ca aṇḍa-kośasyāntarvartī

kaṭāhastadākāraḥ pṛthivī deho yatra viśvaṁ sthitaṁ sa eva pṛthivyāvaraṇaṁ na tu tatonyat tatas
tena sahābādayaḥ sapta jñeyā ity arthaḥ | vairājo hiraṇya-garbhasya dehaḥ bhagavān iti hiraṇya-
garbhāntaryāmī garbhodaśāyī | dvitīyaḥ puruṣas tat-pratimātvenopāsyamāno vairājo’pi bhagavac
chabdenocyate ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sa eva viśeṣaḥ kutra ko vā ? ity ata āha—aṇḍa-koṣe

pañcāśat-koṭi-yojana-pramāṇe brahmāṇḍe pṛthivy-āp-tejo-vāyv-ākāśāhaṅkāra-mahattattvānīti
saptāvaraṇāni, tair yute | vairājo hiraṇyagarbhasya dehaḥ | bhagavān iti
hiraṇyagarbhāntaryāmī garbhodaśāyī dvitīyaḥ puruṣaḥ, tat-pratimatvenopāsyamāno vairājo’pi
bhagavac-chabdenocyate ||25||

...
|| 2.1.26 ||

pātālam etasya hi pāda-mūlaṁ

paṭhanti pārṣṇi-prapade rasātalam |
mahātalaṁ viśva-sṛjo’tha gulphau
talātalaṁ vai puruṣasya jaṅghe ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : pratimāpekṣayāṅgāni svarūpāpekṣayā taj-jāni tad-

āśritāni ca ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : virāḍ-deha-taj-jīva-tad-antaryāmiṇām abhedam

āropyopāsanaṁ kartavyam ity āśayenāha | pātālaṁ pāda-mūlaṁ pādasyādho-bhāgam |
pātālādīnāṁ tad-avayavatā vidhīyate | pātālādīny atalāntāny adhastanād ārabhya sapta bhū-
vivarāṇi | paṭhanti gṛṇantīty-ādi-pramāṇa-pradarśanam | pārṣṇi-prapade pādasya paścāt-puro-
bhāgau ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : paṭhanti vedā iti | na tvam eva vadāmīti pramāṇa-

pradarśanam ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 34 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tasya pādāditvena kiṁ kiṁ dhyeyam ? ity

apekṣāyām āha—pāda-mūlaṁ pādasyādho-bhāgam | pārṣṇi-prapade pādasya paścāt-puro-
bhāgau ||26||

...
|| 2.1.27 ||

dve jānunī sutalaṁ viśva-mūrter

ūru-dvayaṁ vitalaṁ cātalaṁ ca |
mahītalaṁ taj-jaghanaṁ27 mahīpate
nabhastalaṁ28 nābhi-saro gṛṇanti ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ūru-dvayasyādho-bhāge vitalaṁ, uttara-bhāge atalam iti

jñeyam | nābhir eva saraḥ ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ūru-dvayam iti | tasyādho-bhāge vitalam ūrdhva-

bhāge atalam iti jñeyam ||27||

...
|| 2.1.28 ||

uraḥ-sthalaṁ jyotir-anīkam asya

grīvā mahar vadanaṁ vai jano’sya |
tapo rarāṭīṁ vidur ādi-puṁsaḥ
satyaṁ tu śīrṣāṇi sahasra-śīrṣṇaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : jyotir-anīkaṁ jyotiṣāṁ samūhaṁ svargam | mahar-

lokaṁ grīveti gṛṇanti29 | tapo-lokaṁ rarāṭīṁ lalāṭam | satyaṁ satya-lokam ||28||
27
jaghanaṁ nābher adhobhāga ity arthaḥ |
28
bhūvarlokam |
29
gṛṇantīty atra vidur ity evānvetuṁ yuktam |

Page 35 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : mahītalaṁ bhūtalaṁ taj jadhanaṁ kaṭitaṭam |

mahīpate iti | etad dhyāne viśeṣatas tvayā kāryam iti bhāvaḥ | agādhatvād brahma-janaka-padma-
nidānatvādvā nābhisara ity uktam ||27-28||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : uraḥ-sthalam ity asya ṭīkāyāṁ gṛṇantīty atra vidur

evānvetuṁ yuktam ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : jyotir-anīkaṁ jyotiṣāṁ samūhaṁ svargam |

rarāṭīṁ lalāṭam | satyaṁ satya-lokam ||28||

...
|| 2.1.29 ||

indrādayo bāhava āhur usrāḥ

karṇau diśaḥ śrotram amuṣya śabdaḥ |
nāsatya-dasrau param asya nāse
ghrāṇo’sya gandho mukham agnir iddhaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : usrā devāḥ tejomaya-śarīratvāt te bāhava ity āhuḥ |

diśo’smad-ādi-śrotrādhiṣṭhātryo devatāḥ karṇau śrotrasyādhiṣṭhānam | śabdas tu śrotra-viṣayaḥ
| sa tasya śrotrendriyam | evaṁ30 nāsikādiṣv api | nāsatya-dasrāv aśvinau31nāse nāsā-puṭe |
iddho dīptaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atra vyaṣṭi-samaṣṭi-virājor yadyapi

tulyātmādhyātmyādi-vibhāgas tathāpi samaṣṭi-virāḍayaṁ hiraṇya-garbhopāsakair yogibhiḥ
parameśvaratvenopāsya iti | parameśvarasya cendriyebhya eva virājo viṣayā bhavanti |
tadīyendriyādhiṣṭhānebhyastv indriyāṇi tad adhiṣṭhātryo devatāś ca syur iti | kārya-kāraṇayor
bhedopacārādaikyena dik śabdādibhiḥ samaṣṭi-virājo'sya parameśvaratvena dhyeyatvāt karṇa-
śrotrādi-kalpanā jñeyā ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

30
evaṁ nāsikādiṣv apīti prāyikam eva cakṣuṣi vyabhicārāt | tatra hi sūryasyaiva golakatvena prāptatvāt | tad evam
atra yuktir nānusandheyā kintūpāsanārthaṁ śāstrājñaiva kāraṇam iti sarvaṁ samañjasam | krama.|
31
nāsatya iti dasra iti ca dvau aśvinīkumārau tan-nāmābhyām.

Page 36 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : indrādaya iti | atra ṭīkāyāṁ—evaṁ nāsikādiṣv api iti

prāyikam eva ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : usrā devāḥ | indrādayo devā bāhava ity āhuḥ |

diśo’smad-ādi-śrotrādhiṣṭhātryo devatāḥ | asya karṇau śrotrasyādhiṣṭhānam | śabdo’smad-ādi-
śrotra-viṣayaḥ | amuṣya śrotrendriyam | evam eva sarvatra vyavasthā | atra vyaṣṭi-samaṣṭi-virājor
yadyapi tulya evādhyātmādi-vibhāgaḥ, tad api samaṣṭi-virāḍ ayaṁ hiraṇyagarbhopāsakair
yogibhiḥ parameśvaratvenopāsya iti parameśvarasya indriyebhya eva virājo viṣayā bhavanti |
tadīyendriyādhiṣṭhānebhyas tv indriyāṇīndriyādhiṣṭhātryo devatāś ca syur iti kārya-kāraṇayor
abhedopacārād aikyena | dik-śabdādibhiḥ samaṣṭi-virājo’sya parameśvaratvena dhyeyatvāt karṇa-
śrotrādi-kalpanā jñeyā | nāsatya-dasrāv aśvinau | nāse nāsā-puṭe | iddho dīptaḥ ||29||

...
|| 2.1.30 ||

dyaur akṣiṇī cakṣur abhūt pataṅgaḥ

pakṣmāṇi viṣṇor ahanī ubhe ca |
tad-bhrū-vijṛmbhaḥ parameṣṭhi-dhiṣṇyam
āpo32‘sya tālū rasa eva jihvā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : dyaur antarikṣam | akṣiṇī netra-golake | cakṣur indriyam

| pataṅgaḥ sūryaḥ | ahanī rātry-ahaṇī | parameṣṭhi-dhiṣṇyaṁ brahma-padam | tālur
adhiṣṭhānam | jihvā indriyam ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : dyaur antarikṣaṁ tatratyaḥ sūryaś cākṣiṇī netra-

golake | yad vā, dyupadena mañcāḥ krośantīti-vatsūryo lakṣyate | pataṅgo rūpaṁ cakṣur indrim |
atra pataṅga-padena taijasaṁ rūpaṁ lakṣyate na tu sūrya ucyate | divaḥ sūryasya cākṣiṇī | iti |
etadvai pauruṣaṁ rūpam | bhūḥ pādau | dyauḥ śiraḥ | nabhaḥ nābhiḥ | sūryokṣiṇī | nāse vāyuḥ |
karṇau diśaḥ | prabhor ity agrima-vākya-virodhāt ahanī rātry ahanī napuṁsakamanapuṁsakena
iti napuṁsaka-śeṣaḥ | liṅga-samavāyanyāyena vāhaḥ padena rātrer api grahaṇam | āpo varuṇaḥ ||
30||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : cakṣuṣi vyabhicārāt tatra hi sūryasyaiva hi golokatvena

prāptatvāt | tad evam atra yuktir nānusandheyā kintūpāsanārthaṁ śāstrājñaiva kāraṇam iti sarvaṁ
samañjasam ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————
32
āpa ity anena tad-adhiṣṭhātā varuṇaḥ |

Page 37 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dyaur antarikṣam | tatratyaḥ sūryaś cākṣiṇī netra-

golake | yathā—dyu-padena mañcāḥ krośantīti nyāyena sūryo lakṣyate | pataṅgo rūpaṁ cakṣur
indriyam | atra pataṅga-padena taijasaṁ rūpaṁ lakṣyate, na tu sūrya ucyate | divaḥ sūryasya
cākṣiṇī [bhā.pu. 2.6.3] iti |

etad vai pauruṣaṁ rūpaṁ bhūḥ pādau dyauḥ śiro nabhaḥ |

nābhiḥ sūryo’kṣiṇī nāse vāyuḥ karṇau diśaḥ prabhoḥ || [bhā.pu. 12.11.6]

ity ādy agrima-vākya-virodhāt | ahanī rātry-ahaṇī | mithuna-gaṇa-lakṣaṇayā liṅga-samavāya-

nyāyenāhaḥ-śabdena rātrir apy ucyate | parameṣṭhi-dhiṣṇyaṁ brahma-padam | āpo varuṇam |
tālur adhiṣṭhānam | jihvā indriyam ||30||

...
|| 2.1.31 ||

chandāṁsy anantasya śiro gṛṇanti

daṁṣṭrā yamaḥ sneha-kalā dvijāni |
hāso janonmāda-karī ca māyā
duranta-sargo yad-apāṅga-mokṣaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : bahu-rūpatvād daṁṣṭrāryamendu ity ādi |

pratimāpekṣayāṅgāni bhuvādīni svarūpataḥ |

tad-āśritāni taj-jāni bahv-aṅgatvaṁ bahutvataḥ || iti brahma-tarke ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : chandāṁsi vedāḥ | śiro brahma-randhram | sneha-kalāḥ

putrādi-sneha-leśāḥ | dvijāni dantāḥ, ṣaṇḍhatvam ārṣam | duranto’pāraḥ sarga iti yat sa tasya
kaṭākṣah ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ṣaṇḍhatvaṁ klībatvam ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 38 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : chandāṁsi vedāḥ | śiro brahma-randhram | sneha-

kalāḥ putrādi-sneha-leśāḥ | dvijāni dantāḥ, ṣaṇḍatvam ārṣam | duranta-sarga apāra-saṁsāraḥ ||
31||

...
|| 2.1.32 ||

vrīḍottarauṣṭho’dhara eva lobho

dharmaḥ stano’dharma-patho’sya pṛṣṭham |
kas tasya meḍhraṁ vṛṣaṇau ca mitrau
kukṣiḥ samudrā girayo’sthi-saṅghāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : adharma-mārgo’sya pṛṣṭha-bhāgaḥ | kaḥ prajāpatiḥ |

mitrau mitrā-varuṇau ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : stano dakṣiṇaḥ dharma-stanād dakṣiṇataḥ ity

ukteḥ | meḍhraṁ śiśnaḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dharmaḥ stano dakṣiṇaḥ | dharma-stanād

dakṣiṇataḥ ity ukteh | kaḥ prajā-patiḥ | meḍhraṁ śiśnaḥ | mitrau mitrā-varuṇau | vṛṣaṇāv aṇḍa-
koṣau ||32||

...
|| 2.1.33 ||

nāḍyo’sya nadyo’tha tanū-ruhāṇi

mahī-ruhā viśva-tanor nṛpendra |
ananta-vīryaḥ śvasitaṁ mātariśvā
gatir vayaḥ karma guṇa-pravāhaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : anantaṁ vīryaṁ yasya saḥ | vayaḥ kālas tasya gamanam
| guṇa-pravāhaḥ prāṇināṁ saṁsāraḥ karma tasya krīḍā ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 39 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : anantaḥ śeṣo vā vīryaṁ vikramo yasya sa tathā |

he nṛpendreti nara-pālakeṣu mukhyasya tavaitad dhyānam-avaśyaṁ kāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : anantaḥ śeṣo vīryaṁ vikramo yasya saḥ | vayaḥ

kālas tasya gatir gamanam | guṇa-pravāhaḥ prāṇināṁ saṁsāraḥ | karma krīḍā ||33||

...
|| 2.1.34 ||

īśasya keśān vidur ambuvāhān

vāsas tu sandhyāṁ kuru-varya bhūmnaḥ |
avyaktam āhur hṛdayaṁ manaś ca
candramāḥ sarva-vikāra-kośaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhūmno vibhoḥ | avyaktaṁ pradhānam | saḥ prasiddhaś

candramās tadīyaṁ manaḥ | sarveṣāṁvikārāṇāṁkośa ivāśraya-bhūtam ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he kuruvaryeti | śuddha-kulod bhavatvāt

tubhyam ahaṁ yogi-dhyeya-rūpaṁ vadāmīti bhāvaḥ ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhūmnaḥ vibhoḥ | avyaktaṁ pradhānam | tasya

hṛdayaṁ buddhiḥ | sa prasiddhaś candramās tadīyaṁ manaḥ | sarveṣāṁ vikārāṇāṁ koṣa
ivāśraya-bhūtam ||34||

...
|| 2.1.35 ||

Page 40 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vijñāna-śaktiṁ mahim āmananti

sarvātmano’ntaḥ-karaṇaṁ giritram |
aśvāśvatary-uṣṭra-gajā nakhāni33
sarve mṛgāḥ34 paśavaḥ35 śroṇi-deśe36 ||35||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vijñāna-śaktiṁ cittam | mahiṁ mahat-tattvam | antaḥ-

karaṇam ahaṁkāram | giritraṁ śrī-rudram | gardabhād vaḍavāyām utpannā37aśvatarī ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : giriḥ kailāsaḥ | sarvaṁ giratīti giriḥ kālo vā |

gṛṇāti tattvam iti girir vedo vā taṁ tasmāt tena vā trāyate iti giritro mahādevaḥ | mṛgā
hariṇādayaḥ paśavo gavādayaḥ śroṇi-deśe nitamba-pradeśe upāsyā iti śeṣaḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vijñāna-śaktiṁ cittam | mahiṁ mahat-tattvam |

antaḥ-karaṇam ahaṁkāram | giritraṁ śrī-rudram | gardabhād vaḍavāyām utpannāaśvatarī ||35||

...
|| 2.1.36 ||

vayāṁsi tad-vyākaraṇaṁ vicitraṁ

manur manīṣā manujo nivāsaḥ |
gandharva-vidyādhara-cāraṇāpsaraḥ
svara-smṛtīr asurānīka-vīryaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vayāṁsi pakṣiṇaḥ | tasya vyākaraṇaṁ nāma-rūpe

vyākaravāṇīti śruty-uktaṁ śilpa-naipuṇyam | yathāhuḥ—

yena śuklīkṛtā haṁsāḥ śukāś ca haritīkṛtāḥ |

mayūrāś citritā yena sa te vṛttiṁ vidhāsyati || iti |

———————————————————————————————————————

33
nakhāni nakhopalakṣitāni ṛkṣādīnīti kecit |
34
mṛgā hariṇādayaḥ |
35
paśavo gavādayaḥ |
36
śroṇi-deśe upāsyāstattvenānusandheyā ity arthaḥ |
37
vaḍavā ghoṛakī|

Page 41 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tasya śilpanai-puṇye pramāṇam āha | yathāhur iti

| puruṣatve manuṣyatve'tiśayena prakaṭa ātmāstīti śruti-padārthaḥ | ity arthaḥ iti prathamārthe
dvitīyeti bhāvaḥ ||36||

manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ, manīṣā buddhiḥ, manujaḥ puruṣaḥ, nivāsa āśrayaḥ | puruṣatve

cāvistarāmātmā iti śruteḥ | gandharvādīnāṁ dvandvaikyam gandharvādayaḥ | svara-smṛtīh
ṣaḍjādi-svara-smṛtaya ity arthaḥ | asurānīkaṁ vīryaṁ yasya saḥ | "svaraḥ smṛtir asurānīka-
varyaḥ" iti pāṭhe gandharvādayaḥ svaraḥ asura-samūha-śreṣṭhaḥ prahlādaḥ, smṛtis tasyeti ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vayāṁsi pakṣiṇas tasya vyākaraṇaṁ nāma-rūpe

vyākaraṇānīti śruty-uktaṁ śilpa-naipuṇyam | yathāhuḥ—

yena śuklīkṛtā haṁsāḥ śukāś ca haritīkṛtāḥ |

mayūrāś citritā yena sa te vṛttiṁ vidhāsyati || iti |

manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ | manīṣā vicāravatī buddhiḥ | manujaḥ puruṣaḥ | puruṣatve cāvistaram

ātmā iti śruteḥ | gandharvādīnāṁ dvandvaikyam | gandharvādayaḥ svaraḥ ṣaḍ-ajādiḥ | asurānīka-
varyaḥ prahlādaḥ smṛtiḥ | "svara-smṛtīr asurānīka-vīryaḥ" iti pāṭhe svarāṇāṁ smṛtayaḥ
asurānīkaṁ vīryaṁ yasya saḥ ||36||

...
|| 2.1.37 ||

brahmānanaṁ kṣatra-bhujo mahātmā

viḍ ūrur aṅghri-śrita-kṛṣṇa-varṇaḥ |
nānābhidhābhījya-gaṇopapanno
dravyātmakaḥ karma vitāna-yogaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : brahmā vipraḥ, tasyānanaṁ mukham | kṣatraṁ kṣatriyo

bhujau yasya | viḍ vaiśya ūrū yasya | aṅghrī-śritaḥ kṛṣṇa-varṇaḥ śūdro yasya | nānābhidhā
nāmāni yeṣāṁ te ca te abhījyā devāḥ, teṣāṁ gaṇair vasu-rudrādibhir upapanno yukto
dravyātmako haviḥ sādhyo vitāna-yogo yajña-prayogas tasya karma kāryam |
āvaśyako’bhipreta ity arthaḥ ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 42 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : aṅghri-śritaḥ aṅghrī pādau śritaḥ | kṛṣṇa-

varṇatvaṁ śūdrasya śuddhatāmasatvāt | ity artha iti | āvaśyakaṁ kṛtyam iti bhāvaḥ ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : brahmā vipraḥ, tasyānanaṁ mukham | kṣatraṁ

kṣatriyo bhujā yasya | viḍ vaiśya ūrū yasya saḥ | aṅghrī-śritaḥ kṛṣṇa-varṇaḥ śūdro yasya saḥ |
nānābhidhā nāmāni yeṣāṁ te ca te abhījyā devāḥ, teṣāṁ gaṇair vasu-rudrādibhir upapanno
yuktaḥ | dravyātmako haviḥ sādhyo vitāna-yogo yajña-prayogas tasya karma kāryam
āvaśyakaṁ kṛtyam ||37||

...
|| 2.1.38 ||

iyān asāv īśvara-vigrahasya

yaḥ sanniveśaḥ kathito mayā te |
sandhāryate’smin vapuṣi sthaviṣṭhe
manaḥ sva-buddhyā na yato’sti kiñcit ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : iyān etāvān sanniveśo’vayava-saṁsthānam | asminsva-

buddhyā manaḥ sandhāryate mumukṣubhiḥ | yato vyatiriktaṁ kiṁcin nāsti tasmin ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrāyam arthaḥ sva-cāñcalya-vaśādy atra yatra

bhramati tatra tatraiva bhagavata idam amukam-aṅgam iti sva-buddhyā vicārayet | evañ ca
manasaḥ svābhāvikāḥ sarva eva viṣayā bhagavad aṅgānyeveti sarvam api cintanaṁ bhagavac
cintanatvena paryavasyet | tathā sparddhāvajñādayo bhāvā naivotpadheran | sparddhādi-
viṣayānāṁ manuṣya-gandharvādīnām api bhagavad aṅga-bhūtatvena dhyāyedeveti ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : iyān etāvān | sanniveśaḥ avayava-saṁsthānam |

asminvapuṣi | sva-buddhyā sārathi-bhṛtayety arthaḥ | manaḥ sandhāryate yogibhiḥ | yato
vyatiriktaṁ kiñcid api nāsti tasmin |

Page 43 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ayam arthaḥ—mano hi sva-cāñcalya-vaśād yatra yatra bhramati, tatra tatraiva bhagavata idam
amukam aṅgam iti sva-buddhyā vicārayet | evaṁ ca manasaḥ svābhāvikāḥ sarva eva viṣayā
bhagavad-aṅgāny eveti sarvam api cintanaṁ bhagavac-cintanatvena paryavasyet | tathā
spardhāvajñādayo bhāvā naivotpadyeran, spardhādi-viṣayāṇāṁ manuṣya-gandharvādīnām api
bhagavad-aṅga-bhūtatvena dhyeyatvād eveti ||38||

...
|| 2.1.39 ||

sa sarva-dhī-vṛtty-anubhūta-sarva
ātmā yathā svapna-janekṣitaikaḥ |
taṁ satyam ānanda-nidhiṁ bhajeta
nānyatra sajjed yata ātma-pātaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evaṁ citta-sthairyārthaṁ virāḍ-deha-jīveśvarāṇām

abhedenopāsanam uktaṁ, tatra tu deha-jīvāv īśvare pravilāpya sa eva dhyeya iti nirdhārayati—sa
iti | sarveṣāṁ dhī-vṛttibhir38 anubhūtaṁ sarvaṁ yena, sa eka eva sarvāntara ātmā, tam eva
satyaṁ bhajeta | anyatra upalakṣaṇe na sajjet | yata āsaṅgād ātmanaḥ pātaḥ saṁsāro
bhavati |

ekasya tat-tad-indriyaiḥ sarvānubhūtau dṛṣṭāntaḥ—svapna-janānām īkṣitā yatheti | svapne hi

kadācid bahūn dehān prakalpya jīvas tat-tad-indriyaiḥ sarvaṁ paśyati tadvat | īśvarasya tu vidyā-
śaktitvān na bandhaḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanv evaṁ bhagavad-

dhāraṇābhyāsasyānuṣaṅgikāni phalāni bhogaiśvaryādīny avaśyam utpadyata eva | yogī tāni
svataḥ prāptāny upabhuñjīta na vā ? iti | ādye śaithilya-prasaṅgaḥ | tad uktam—

yadā na yogopacitāsu ceto

māyāsu siddhasya viṣajjate'ṅga ||
ananya-hetuṣv atha me gatiḥ syād
ātyantikī yatra na mṛtyu-hāsaḥ || [bhā.pu. 3.27.30] iti |

dvitīye--upasthita-bhoga-tyāgasya duṣkaratvam iti | vivekenaiva sarvaṁ sukaram iti viveka-

prakāraṁ darśayati--sa yogī, sarvābhir dhiyāṁ vṛttibhir indriya-lakṣaṇābhiḥ prācīna-sahasra-
sahasra-janma-vartinībhir anubhūtam eva sarvaṁ devendratva-narendratvādikaṁ
bhogaiśvaryādikaṁ yena saḥ | kiṁ punaś carvita-carvaṇayā ? iti bhāvaḥ | na ca tasyāpi sthiratvam
ity atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ—ātmā jīvo yathā svapne janānāṁ pātra-mitra-sainyādīnāṁ tad-upalakṣita-
rājyādi-bhogānāṁ ca sva-sṛṣṭānām eka eva īkṣitā anubhavitā | atas taṁ satyaṁ sarva-kāla-deśa-
vartinam, ānandānāṁ nidhiṁ bhagavantam eva bhajeta | na tv anyatra asārvadiktvād

38
dhiyāṁ vṛttibhir indriya-lakṣaṇābhiḥ prācīna-sahasra-janma-vartinībhir anubhūtam eva sarvaṁ devendratva-
narendratvādikaṁ bhogaiśvarvādikaṁ yena saḥ | kim punaś carvita-carvaṇayeti bhāvaḥ |

Page 44 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

asatye’nānanda-nidhau viṣaya-sukhe ity arthaḥ iti viśvanāthaḥ | tatra tu trayāṇāṁ madhye tu

upalakṣaṇe dehādau vidyayā ca tathetara ity ukter īśasya bandho nāstīty artha iti svāmi-caraṇāḥ ||
39||

iti śrī-bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśe dvitīya-skandhe prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ virāḍ-dhāraṇām uktvā tad-apavādenāpi tāṁ

pūrvoktāṁ bhaktim evāha—sa sarva- iti | yaḥ sarva-dhī- ity anuktatvāt sa taṁ satyaṁ bhajeta
iti yojayitavyasya kartur vidyamānatvāt | ayam evārthaḥ—sa tathābhūta-virāḍ-dhāraṇā-siddho
yogī virāḍ-gatābhiḥ sarvābhīr dhī-vṛttibhir jñānendriyair anubhūtaṁ sarvaṁ virāḍ-gataṁ
yena tathābhūtaḥ san, taṁ satyam ānanda-nidhiṁ virāḍ-antaryāminaṁ śrī-nārāyaṇam eva
bhajet | anyatra virāḍ-gate tad-dhāraṇāvāntara-phale ca kutrāpi na sajjate, yataḥ sajjamānād
ātma-pātaḥ saṁsāra eva syāt |

tasya sarvānubhūtau dṛṣṭāntaḥ—ātma-svapna-draṣṭā jīvo yathā svapna-gatānāṁ sarveṣāṁ

janānāṁ tad-upalakṣitānāṁ vastūnāṁ ca, ya eka eva īkṣitā bhavatīti, tadvat | atra tam ity anena
sa aikṣata [bṛ.ā.u. 1.2.5, ai.u. 1.1.2] iti, svābhāvikī jñāna-bala-kriyā ca [śve.u. 6.8] iti, śruti-
prasiddha-parānapekṣa-jñānādi-siddhes tathā sandhye sṛṣṭir āha hi [ve.sū. 3.2.1], māyā-mātraṁ tu
kārtsnyenānabhivyakta-svarūpatvād [ve.sū. 3.2.3] iti nyāya-prāptena svapnasyāpi kartṛtvena
jāgrad-ādimaya-jagat-kartṛtvasya pūrṇatva-prāpte vailakṣaṇyaṁ darśitaṁ satyādi-dvayena
parama-puruṣārthatvaṁ ceti jñeyam ||39|| [bhakti-sandarbhaḥ 26]]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv evaṁ bhagavad-

dhāraṇābhyāsasyānuṣaṅgikāpi phalāni bhogaiśvaryādīni avaśyam utpadyanta eva yogī tāni
svataḥ prāptāny upabhuñjīta, na vā ? ādye yoga-śaithilya-prasaṅgaḥ | yad uktaṁ—

yadā na yogopacitāsu ceto

māyāsu siddhasya viṣajjate’ṅga |
ananya-hetuṣv atha me gatiḥ syād
ātyantikī yatra na mṛtyu-hāsaḥ || [bhā.pu. 3.27.30] iti satyam |

dvitīye upasthita-bhoga-tyāgasya duṣkaratvam iti | vivekenaiva sarvaṁ sukaram iti viveka-

prakāraṁ darśayati | sa yogī, sarvābhir dhiyāṁ vṛttibhir indriya-lakṣaṇābhiḥ prācīna-sahasra-
sahasra-janma-vartinībhir anubhūtam eva sarvaṁ devendratva-narendratvādikaṁ
bhogaiśvaryādikaṁ yena saḥ | kiṁ punaś carvita-carvaṇayā ? iti bhāvaḥ | na ca tasyāpi sthiratvam
ity atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ—ātmā jīvo yathā svapne janānāṁ pātra-mitra-sainyādīnāṁ tad-upalakṣita-
rājyādi-bhogānāṁ ca sva-sṛṣṭānām eka eva īkṣitā anubhavitā | atas taṁ satyaṁ sarva-kāla-deśa-
vartinam, ānandānāṁ nidhiṁ bhagavantam eva bhajeta | na tv anyatra asārvadiktvād
asatye’nānanda-nidhau viṣaya-sukhe ity arthaḥ ||39||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye prathamo’dhyāyaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||*||

Page 45 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye
pāramahaṁsyaṁ saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe
mahāpuruṣa-saṁsthānuvarṇanaṁ nāma
prathamo’dhyāyaḥ |
||2.1||

Page 46 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
(2.2)

dvitīyo’dhyāyaḥ
yogināṁ yoga-dhāraṇayotkramaṇa-prakārasya varṇanaṁ sadyo-mukti-krama-
muktyor nirūpaṇaṁ ca |

|| 2.2.1 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
evaṁ purā dhāraṇayātma-yonir
naṣṭāṁ smṛtiṁ pratyavarudhya tuṣṭāt |
tathā sasarjedam amogha-dṛṣṭir
yathāpyayāt prāg vyavasāya-buddhiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

dvitīye tu tataḥ sthūla-dhāraṇāto jitaṁ manaḥ |

sarva-sākṣiṇi sarveśe viṣṇau dhāryam itīryate ||*||
dṛśyāḷambana-rūpaivam uktā vairāja-dhāraṇā |
ihocyate tu tat-sādhyā sarvāntaryāmi-dhāraṇā ||*||

tatra tāvat pūrvokta-dhāraṇāyā avāntara-phalam āha—evaṁ yā dhāraṇā, tayā tuṣṭād dhareḥ

purā pralaya-samaye naṣṭāṁ sṛṣṭi-smṛtiṁpratyavarudhya labdhvā, brahmā apyayāt
prāgidaṁ viśvaṁ yathā āsīt tathā sasarjavyavasāyātmikā buddhir yasya saḥ | ata eva
amoghā dṛṣṭir yasyeti | atas tayā dhāraṇayā viśva-sṛṣṭi-sāmarthyaṁ bhavati ||1||

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) :evaṁ dhāraṇayā bhakti-lakṣaṇayety arthaḥ |

tuṣṭāt śrī-kṛṣṇāt, bhaktyaivāsau tuṣṭo bhavati | ātma-yoniḥ purā naṣṭāṁ smṛtim āsādya yathā
pūrvam āsīt, tathedaṁ viśvaṁ sasarja ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tataḥ pūrvoktāyāḥ | tayā vairāja-dhāraṇayā

sādhyā | tatra dhāraṇādvaya-madhye avāntaramānuṣaṅgikam | vyavasāye bhagavat
preraṇāvaśāstrakṣyāmy eveti niścaye buddhir yasya saḥ | yad vā, vyavasāyo niścaya evam etat
sraṣṭavyam ity evaṁ tadātmikā niścitā buddhir yasya sa tathā | ata eva vyavasāya-buddhitvād eva
amoghā saphalā ataḥ saphala-dṛṣṭitvāt ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

Page 47 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

dvitīye cid-ghana-vapur dhāraṇā siddha-yoginaḥ |

dehaṁ jihāsoḥ sāyujya-prāptāv uktaṁ sṛti-dvayam ||*||
bhagavat-tattvam ihāropya dṛśāprākṛta-vastuṣu |
dhāraṇoktātha tat-sādhyā bhagavad-dhāraṇocyate ||*||

ukta-dhāraṇāyā avāntara-phalam āha | pratyavaruddhya prāpya | tuṣṭāt parameśvarāt | apyayāt

pralayāt prāg idaṁ viśvaṁ yathāsīt tathā sasarja | vyavasāye bhagavat-preraṇā-vaśāt
srakṣyāmy eveti niścaye buddhir yasya saḥ ||1||

...
|| 2.2.2 ||

śābdasya hi brahmaṇa eṣa panthā

yan nāmabhir dhyāyati dhīr apārthaiḥ |
paribhramaṁs tatra na vindate’rthān
māyā-maye vāsanayā śayānaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : eṣa hariḥ | yad apārthair dhyāyati tatrārthān na

vindeta |

sarva-nāmā yato viṣṇus tad-anyārthān na tu smaret |

smaraṁs tu yāvad-arthaḥ syād anyathā svātmahā smṛtaḥ || iti brahmāṇḍe ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upāsanā-phalād api viraktasya śuddhātma-dhāraṇāyām

adhikāraḥ | ato vairāgyārthaṁ sarvaṁ karma-phalaṁ nindati | śābdaṁ śabda-mayaṁ brahma
veda | tasya eṣa panthāḥ karma-phala-bodha-prakāraḥ | ko’sau ? [apārthaiḥ] artha-śūnyair eva
svargādi-nāmabhiḥ sādhakasya dhīr dhyāyati tat-tad-icchāṁ karotīti yat | apārthatvam evāha—
tatra māyāmaye pathi sukham iti vāsanayā śayānaḥ svapnān paśyann iva
paribhramannarthān na vindati | tat-tal-lokaṁ prāpto’pi niravadyaṁ sukhaṁ na labhata ity
arthaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti evaṁ puṇyacito lokaḥ kṣoyate iti
śruteḥ kṣayiṣṇutvokter iti bhāvaḥ | atra viśvanātho'vataraṇikām āha | atrā mriyamāṇaḥ kiṁ
kurvīteti praśne svarga-sādhakaṁ yāgādikaṁ kurvītātra sarvo vedaḥ pramāṇam ity ācikhyāsuṁs
tatra kāścana praty āha--śābdasyeti ||2||

Page 48 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tasmāt śrī-kṛṣṇa eva bhajanīya ity āha—

śābdasya hīty-ādi | śābdasya brahmaṇo vedasyaiṣa eva panthāḥ | ko’sau ? tatrāha—nāmabhiḥ
śrī-kṛṣṇa-vāsudeva-nārāyaṇādibhir nāmabhir dhīr dhāraṇā-śīlaḥ puruṣaḥ, dhyāyati cintayatīti
dhīḥ | kīdṛśaiḥ ? apa apakṛṣṭā arthāḥ puruṣārthāḥ dharmāḥ kāmādayo yebhyas tathā taiḥ | kutas
teṣām apakṛṣṭatvam ? ity āha—paribhramaṁs tatrety-ādi | tatra teṣu dharma-kāmādiṣu
paribhramann arthān prema-lakṣaṇa-bhakti-yoga-sambandhino bhāvanān vindate | teṣāṁ
māyā-mayatvād ity āha—māyā-maye māyā-svarūpa āmayo yatreti | tatrety asya viśeṣaṇaṁ,
vāsanayā tat-tad-vāsanayā śayāno nidrita iva ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : śābdasyeti | yat yasmāt yaṁ śrutvety arthaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atra mriyamāṇaḥ kiṁ kurvīta ? iti praśne svarga-

sādhanaṁ yāgādikaṁ karmaiva kurvīta, atra vedaḥ sarva eva pramāṇam ity ācikhyāsūṁs tatra
kāṁścana praty āha | śābdaṁ śabda-mayaṁ brahma veda | tasya eṣa panthāḥ | ko’sau ? yan-
nāmabhir nāma-mātrair eva svargādibhir dhīḥ sādhakasya buddhir dhyāyati | svarge sukham
eva prāpsyāmīti vicārayati, vṛthaiva yato’py arthaiḥ | apārthatvam evāha—māyāmaye tatra
svargādau, sukham iti vāsanayā, śayānaḥ svapnān paśyann iva paribhramann arthān na
vindati | tat-tal-lokaṁ prāpto’pi kṣayiṣṇutvān niravadyaṁ sukhaṁ na labhata ity arthaḥ ||2||

...
|| 2.2.3 ||

ataḥ kavir nāmasu yāvad-arthaḥ

syād apramatto vyavasāya-buddhiḥ |
siddhe’nyathārthe na yateta tatra
pariśramaṁ tatra samīkṣamāṇaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tarhi sarvathā karma-phala-tyāge sadya eva deha-pātaḥ

syād ity āśaṅkyāha | ataḥ kavir nāmasu nāma-mātreṣu bhogyeṣu yāvatārthenārtho deha-nirvāho
yasya sa tathā-bhūtaḥ syāt | apramattas tāvan-mātre’py anāsaktaḥ | vyavasāya-buddhir nedaṁ
sukham iti niścayavān | tadāpi tatra tasminn arthe’nyathaiva siddhe sati tatra yatne
pariśramaṁ paśyan na yateta ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati tarhīti | arthe deha-nirvāhe atra

viśvanāthaḥ—evaṁ yoga-prasaṅga eva karmiṇāṁ mata-mati-bahiraṅgatvena spaṣṭam eva
vinindya karma-phaleṣu vairāgyaṁ bhakta-jñāninor api sādhāraṇam | yogārūḍhānām-avaśya-

Page 49 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kartavyatvenāha | ato buddhimān bhogārthaṁ na dhyāyet na yateta ca | kiṁ tu | kāmasya

nendriya-prītir lābho jīveta yāvatā ity uktanyāyena nāmasu bhogya-vastuṣu yāvatārthena
svīkṛtenārthaḥ | sva-kṛtya-niṣpatty arthaṁ deha-nirvāhastāvān artho grāhyo tasya tathābhūtaḥ
syāt | yato'yamapramattaḥ sva-sādhana-siddhau sāvadhānaḥ | kiñ ca vighna-bāhulya-darśane’pi
sva-yogān na
parāvartetety āha--vyavasāya-buddhiḥ yad bhavet tad bhavatu mayā tu yan niścitaṁ taniścitam
eveti dṛḍha-vicāra ity arthaḥ | kiñ ca | yāvad arthatāpi sukumārasyaivoktā na tu svataḥ
samarthasyety āha anyathā prakārāntareṇārthe sva-deha-nirvāhe siddhe sati tatra
piṣṭaṣeṣaṇanyāyena na yateta | yatas tatra yatne pariśramaṁ dhanika-janopāsanādikam ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tasmād yogināṁ nṛpa nirṇītaṁ harer

nāmānukīrtanam [bhā.pu. 2.1.11] iti pūrvokta-rītyā prathamaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmabhyāṁ sa eva
kārya ity āha—ata ity-ādi | ataḥ kāraṇāt kavir vicakṣaṇo jano nāmasu bhagavan-nāmasu yāvad-
arthaḥ syāt, yāvat sākalye, sarvārthaḥ syāt | nāma-grahaṇenaiva sarvārtha-siddho bhavati | yad
vā, yāvān artho yatreti saptamy-anya-padārthaḥ—artha-sphūrti-paryantaṁ nāmasu bhaved ity
arthaḥ | arthas tu śrī-kṛṣṇa eva, tāvad eva nāmasu bhāvyam, yāvad-arthaḥ phalam iti vā |

apramatta eva vyavasāya-buddhiḥ | vyavasāyo vyavahāraḥ | etad vinā parasparāsiddhe

karmaṇi na yateta | ata uktaṁ—tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovidaḥ [bhā.pu. 1.5.18] ity-ādi | yatas
tasminn arthe pariśramam āyāsaṁ samīkṣamāṇaḥ | etena vyavasāyaḥ san bhagavan-nāma-
saṅkīrtanaṁ kuryād ity arthaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ yoga-prasaṅga eva karmiṇāṁ matam

atibahiraṅgatvena spaṣṭam eva vinindā karma-phaleṣu vairāgyaṁ bhakta-jñāninor api
sādhāraṇaṁ yogārūḍhānām avaśya-kartavyatvenāha | ato buddhimān bhogārthaṁ na dhyāyet, na
yateta ca, kintu kāmasya nendriya-prītir lābho jīveta yāvatā [1.2.10]ity ukta-nyāyena | nāmasu
bhogya-vastuṣu yāvatārthena svīkṛtena arthaḥ svīkṛty-aniṣpatty-arthaṁ deha-nirvāhas tāvān artho
grāhyo yasya tathā-bhūtaḥ syāt | yato’yam apramattaḥ sva-sādhana-siddhau sāvadhānaḥ | kiṁ
ca, vighna-bāhulya-darśane’pi sva-yogān na parāvartatety āha—vyavasāya-buddhiḥ | “yad
bhavet tad bhavatu, mayā tu yan niścitaṁ tan niścitam eva” iti dṛḍha-vicāra ity arthaḥ | kiṁ ca,
yāvad-arthatāpi kasyacid iti sukumārasyaivoktā, na tu svataḥ-samarthasyety āha—anyathā
prakārāntareṇa arthe sva-deha-nirvāhe siddhe sati tatra piṣṭa-peṣaṇa-nyāyena na yateta | yatas
tatra yatne pariśramaṁ dhanika-janopāsanādikam ||3||

...
|| 2.2.4 ||

Page 50 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

satyāṁ kṣitau kiṁ kaśipoḥ prayāsair

bāhau sva-siddhe hy upabarhaṇaiḥ kim |
saty añjalau kiṁ purudhānna-pātryā
dig-valkalādau sati kiṁ dukūlaiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : anyathā-siddhim āha dvābhyām—satyām iti | kaśipoḥ

śayyāyāḥ | svataḥ siddhe bāhau sati upabarhaṇair ucchīrṣakaiḥ | purudhā bahu-prakārayā
anna-pātryā bhojana-pātreṇa ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : samarthasyānyathāsiddhim āha—satyām iti |

deva-nirmitāyāṁ kṣitau satyām | bāhau bhuje | ucchīrṣakaiḥ śiraḥ-pīṭhaiḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tarhi vyavasāyena vinā deha-yātrā

sampadyatām ? tatrāha—satyāṁ kṣitāv ity-ādi ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : samarthasyānyathā-siddhim āha—satyām iti |

kaśipoḥ śayyāyāḥ | upabarhaṇair ucchīrṣakaiḥ | purudhā puru bahuḥ, prakāre dhā | anna-
pātryā bhojana-pātreṇa ||4||

...
|| 2.2.5 ||

cīrāṇi kiṁ pathi na santi diśanti bhikṣāṁ

naivāṅghripāḥ para-bhṛtaḥ sarito’py aśuṣyan |
ruddhā guhāḥ kim ajito’vati nopasannān
kasmād bhajanti kavayo dhana-durmadāndhān ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu dik-sad-bhāvo nāma nagna tv am eva, valkalam

annaṁ toyaṁ vāsa-sthānaṁ tu yācñā-prayatnaṁ vinā kathaṁ prāpyeta ? tatrāha | cīrāṇi vastra-
khaṇḍāni | parān bibhrati puṣṇanti phalādibhir ye | guhāḥ giri-daryaḥ | nanu kadācid eṣām
alābhe kiṁ kāryaṁ ? tatrāha—ajito harir upasannān śaraṇāgatān kiṁ nāvati na rakṣati ? kiṁ-
śabdasya pūrvatrāpi sambandhaḥ | dhanena yo durmadas tena andhān naṣṭa-vivekān ||5||

Page 51 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati | nanv iti | punarākṣipati nanv iti |

viśvanāthastu—nanu śītatrāṇopāyaḥ kastatra sākṣepaṁ krudhyan nivāha—cīrāṇīti | nanu tato'pi
jāṭharānalo durvāras tatra tathaivāha—aṅghripā api kiṁ naiva bhikṣāṁ dadati manuṣyāḥ khalu
mā dadatu nāmeti bhāvaḥ | tarhi pānārthaṁ jalaṁ tu mṛgyam eveti ced-viktava buddhim ity āha
—saritopīti | nanu śilāvarṣāt trāṇārthaṁ parṇaśālā kācid apekṣitaiveti cet tatrāha—ruddhā iti |
guhāṁ praviśya vyāghrādayaḥ khādantīti cet tatrāha—kimajita iti | vyāghrādīnām api sa
evāntaryāmī bhakta-vatsalastān kathaṁ tatra prerayiṣyatīti bhāvaḥ | na hyajita-bhaktaṁ
kopyabhibhavituṁ śakyādity arthaḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu śīta-trāṇopāyaḥ kaḥ ? tatra sākṣepaṁ

krudhyann ivāha—cīrāṇi vastra-khaṇḍāni | nanu tato’pi jaṭharānalo durvāraḥ ? tatra tathaivāha—
aṅghripā api kiṁ naiva bhikṣāṁ diśanti dadati ? manuṣyāḥ khalu mā dadatu nāmeti bhāvaḥ |
yataḥ parān bibhrati puṣṇantīti | tarhi pānārthaṁ jalaṁ tu mṛgyam eveti cet ? dhik tava
buddhim ity āha—sarito’pīti | nanu śilā-varṣāt trāṇārthaṁ parṇa-śālā kācid apekṣitavyaiva iti
cet ? tatrāha—ruddhā iti | guhāṁ praviśya vyāghrādayaḥ khādanti cet ? tatrāha—kim ajita iti |
vyāghrādīnām api sa evāntaryāmī bhakta-vatsalas tān kathaṁ tatra prerayiṣyatītīti bhāvaḥ ||5||

...
|| 2.2.6 ||

evaṁ sva-citte svata eva siddha

ātmā priyo’rtho bhagavān anantaḥ |
taṁ nirvṛto niyatārtho bhajeta
saṁsāra-hetūparamaś ca yatra ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : etam itas taṁ pretyābhisambhavitāsmīti niyatārthaḥ

||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tadā tena kiṁ kartavyaṁ ? haris tu sevya ity āha—evaṁ
viraktaḥ saṁs taṁ bhajeta | bhajanīyatve hetavaḥ—sva-citte svata eva siddhaḥ | yata ātmā, ata
eva priyaḥ | priyasya ca sevā sukha-rūpaiva | arthaḥ satyo na tv anātmavan mithyā | bhagavān
bhajanīya-guṇaś ca anantaś ca nityaḥ | ya evaṁbhūtas taṁ bhajeta | niyatārtho niścita-svarūpaḥ
| tad-anubhavānandena nirvṛtaḥ sann iti svataḥ-sukhātmatvaṁ darśitam | kiṁ ca, yatra yasmin
bhajane sati saṁsāra-hetor avidyāyā uparamo nāśo bhavati ||6||

Page 52 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tadā banādy ekānta-deśa-prāpti-samaye tena

viraktena na kevalaṁ sukhātmataivānyad apy ādhikyamastīty āha | kiṁ ca iti| viśvanāthaḥ—
nanu tarhi bhajanīyeśvarasya tad bhajanopakaraṇānāñcānveṣaṇaṁ tu kartavyam eva yogibhir iti
cet tatrāha—svacitte svata eva siddho yata ātmā cittādhiṣṭhātā vāsudeva iti | nāpy āvāhanādi-
śrama iti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ ca, tasya bhajanaṁ svata eva bhavitum ucitam ity āha—priya ity-ādi-
catur-viśeṣaṇaiḥ | priyaḥ sva-bhāvata eva premāspadam na ca premāspadatve’pi pati-putrādi-
rūpo'narthaḥ yatorthaḥ parama-vastu-rūpaḥ | vastu-rūpatve’pi na kevalam-antarātmaiva yato
bhagavān saundaryādi-guṇavat tvena dṛśyaḥ | na ca tatra deśa-niyama ity āha | anantaḥ | sarva-
vyāpakatvāt-sarvatraiva deśe sthitaḥ | na ca bhajane śramaḥ ko’pīty āha—nirvṛttiḥ |
bhajanānanda-mayaḥ san niyataḥ premaiva bhaktāvanusaṁhitārthaḥ prayojanaṁ yasya
tathābhūtaḥ san | yad vā, nityam etāvanti nāmāni grahītavyāni etāvatī kathā śrotavyā etāvatyaḥ
praṇatayaḥ kāryā etāvat kālaṁ dhyānaṁ kartavyam ity evaṁ niyama-yuktāni kīrtana-śravaṇādīni
yasya tathābhūtaḥ sanbhajeta | yatra bhajane saṁsāra-hetor avidyā yā uparamaśra bhaved ity
anusaṁhitaṁ phalaṁ bhaktamate jñāni-yoginor mate tu saṁsāra-hetū-parama evānusaṁhitaṁ
phalam | cakāraḥ pāda-pūraṇe | niyatārtho niścala-rūpa ity arthaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : evaṁ viṣayeṣu vairāgyaṁ bodhaṁ harir eva

sevya iti vairāgyasya ca phalaṁ hari-bhajanam eveti darśayati—evam iti dvābhyām ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : evaṁ tatra tatra bhagavaty eva tātparye sati sva-cittesvata
eva siddhaḥ śrī-bhagavān eva parama-puruṣārthatayā sevyaḥ | kiṁ tat-tad-āgraheṇa ? ity āha—
evaṁ sva-citte iti | tasmād bhārata sarvātmā [bhā.pu. 2.1.5] ity-ādinā yad uktaṁ tad eva punar
nirṇīyata iti bhāvaḥ | ca-śabdenānuṣaṅgikam evāvidyā-nivṛttiḥ phalam iti bodhitam ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu tarhi bhajanīyeśvarasya tad-

bhajanopakaraṇānāṁ cānveṣaṇaṁ tu kartavyam eva yogibhir iti cet ? tatrāha—sva-citte svata
eva siddho yata ātmā cittādhiṣṭhātā vāsudeva iti nāpy āvāhanādi-śrama iti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ ca, tasya
bhajanaṁ svata eva bhavitum ucitam ity āha—priya ity ādibhiś caturbhir viśeṣaṇaiḥ | priyaḥ
svabhāvata eva premāspadam | na ca premāspadatve’pi pati-putrādi-rūpo’narthaḥ, yato’rthaḥ
parama-vastu-rūpaḥ parama-vastu-rūpatve’pi na kevalam antarātmaiva, yato bhagavān
saundaryādi-guṇavattvena dṛśyaḥ | na ca tatra deśa-niyama ity āha—anantaḥ sarva-vyāpakatvāt
sarvatraiva deśe sthitaḥ | na ca bhajane śramaḥ ko’pīty āha—nirvṛto bhajanānanda-magnaḥ san,
niyataḥ premaiva bhaktāv anusaṁhito’rthaḥ prayojanaṁ yasya tathā-bhūtaḥ san |

yad vā, nityam etāvanti nāmāni gṛhītavyāni, etāvatī kathā śrotavyā, etāvatyaḥ praṇatayaḥ
kartavyāḥ, etāvat kālaṁ dhyānaṁ kartavyam ity evaṁ niyama-yuktāni kīrtana-śravaṇādīni, yasya
tathā-bhūtaḥ san bhajeta | yatra bhajane saṁsāra-hetor avidyāyāḥ uparamaś ca bhaved ity

Page 53 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ananusaṁhitaṁ phalaṁ bhakta-mate | jñāni-yoginor mate tu saṁsāra-hetūparama

evānusaṁhitaṁ phalam | ca-kāraḥ pāda-pūraṇe | niyatārtho niścala-svarūpa ity arthaḥ ||6||

...
|| 2.2.7 ||

kas tāṁ tv anādṛtya parānucintām

ṛte paśūn asatīṁ nāma kuryāt |
paśyañ janaṁ patitaṁ vaitaraṇyāṁ
sva-karmajān paritāpāñ-juṣāṇam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

yathaikas tu bahūn suptān asuptaḥ paśyati prabhuḥ |

evam īśo bahūn jīvān ajñān paśyati nitya-dṛk || iti vyoma-saṁhitāyām |

svapnena śārīram abhiprahaty āsuptaḥ suptān abhicākaśītīti ca |

yatheṣṭa-bhavanād viṣṇur anubhūḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

udadhiḥ karmaṇām īśaḥ sarvaḥ pūrṇa-guṇo yataḥ |
satyaḥ kevala-sāratnān niyamo niyate rajaḥ || iti bṛhat-saṁhitāyām ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etad evānya-cintā-nindayā draḍhayati—ka iti | tāṁ tathā-

bhūtāṁ parasya harer anucintāṁ dhāraṇām anādṛtya paśūn karma-jaḍān vinā | yathā, paśur
evāyaṁ sa devānām iti śruteḥ | asatīṁ viṣaya-cintāṁ ko nāma kuryāt ? tayā cintayā
vaitaraṇyāṁ patitaṁ, tatra ca sva-karmajān ādhyātmikādi-kleśān sevamānaṁ janaṁpaśyan |
vaitaraṇī yamasya dvāra-sthā nadī tat-tulyatvāt saṁsṛtir vaitaraṇī ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : etad eva haribhajanam eva | sa karmajaḍaḥ

devānāṁ paśur eva paśuryathā svāmivyāpārakliṣṭaḥ sarvadā tiṣṭhati tathā sopīti śrutipadārthaḥ
tattulyatvāt | vaitaraṇī yathā duḥkhena tīryate vitaraṇena dānena ca tathā bhavopīti bhāvaḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vyatirekeṇa tad eva draḍhayati—kas tām iti ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 54 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vyatirekeṇa tad evāha—ka iti | parasya

hareḥ | anucintāṁ tāṁ prasiddhāṁ bhaktim anādṛtya | paśūn karma-jaḍān vinā | paśur
eva sa devānām iti śruteḥ | asatīṁ viṣaya-cintāṁ ko nāma kuryāt ? ||7||

...
|| 2.2.8 ||

kecit sva-dehāntar-hṛdayāvakāśe
prādeśa-mātraṁ puruṣaṁ vasantam |
catur-bhujaṁ kañja-rathāṅga-śaṅkha-
gadā-dharaṁ dhāraṇayā smaranti ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tām eva dhāraṇāṁ sa-viśeṣaṇām āha—kecid iti ṣaḍbhiḥ |

sva-dehasyāntar madhye tad dhṛdayaṁ tatra yo’vakāśas tasmin vasantam | prādeśas tarjany-
aṅguṣṭhayor vistāraḥ, sa eva mātrā pramāṇaṁ39 yasyeti hṛdaya-parimāṇaṁ tatropacaryate |
kañjaṁ padmam | rathāṅgaṁ cakram ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : evaṁ ca vairāgyaṁ bhakter anvaya-vyatirekī ca

pradarśya punar api yogināṁ pūrvokta-dhāraṇātopyatiśreṣṭhām-antaryāmiṇaś ciddhana-rūpasya
dhāraṇām āha | kecid iti | pūrvokta-vairāja-dhāraṇāniṣṭhebhyopyapi-śreṣṭhā ity arthaḥ | kimvā
vakṣyamāṇa-vākyānusāreṇa vairāja-dhāraṇābhyāsena śuddha-cittā evaṁ tad-antaryāmiṇaś cid-
dhana-rūpasya dhāraṇāṁ kuryar ity abhiprāyeṇāha | kecid iti | atra dhāraṇāyāṁ catur-vidhā
yoginaḥ sambhavanti | tatra prathamā bhagavad rūpam-anālambya-mānāḥ
prāṇamanodhāraṇāvantaḥ śrī-bhāgavatā sanmatā vigītā eva | dvitīyāḥ pūrvokta-vairāja-dhāraṇayā
śuddha-cittāḥ mṛṇāla-gaurāyata-śeṣa-bhoga ity ādi tṛtīya-skandhokta-tad-antaryāmi-
dhāraṇāvantaḥ | tṛtīyā vairāja-dhāraṇānantara-vyaṣṭi-virāḍ-antaryāmi-catur-bhuja-rūpa-
dhāraṇāvantaḥ caturthāḥ | svata eva śuddha-cittāḥ | prathamata eva vyaṣṭantaryāmi-catur-bhuja-
dhāraṇāvantasta evātra kecic chabdenocyante | prādeśamātram iti prādeśa-pramāṇa-hṛdaya-
dhyeyatvāt puruṣaṁ tāvan mātra-pradeśe'py acintya-śaktyā pañca-daśa-varṣīya-puruṣākāra-
pramāṇam | santaṁ vayasi kaiśore ity ukteḥ | ata eva svāmi-caraṇair uktaṁ hṛdaya-pramāṇaṁ
tatra bhagavaty upacaryate iti | vasantaṁ tatrāntaryāmitayā kṛtavāsam ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : kecid ity-ādinā udāharaṇa-darśanena na

kevalaṁ nāmāny eva kīrtayet, dhyāyec ca | sva-deha-madhye yad dhṛdayaṁ tasya avakāśe
vasantam catur-bhujaṁ puruṣaṁ cintayanti | tad-viśeṣaṇāni—prādeśa-mātraṁ prakṛṣṭa
ādeśa ājñā prādeśo vedaḥ, sa eva mātrā pramāṇaṁ yasya | anyāni spaṣṭāni | etac caturbhuja-
dhyānaṁ mumukṣu-param | vakṣyati caikādaśe [bhā.pu. 11.11.46] | ata eva śrīdhara-svāmi-
mataṁ na bhavati, ata eva vakṣyati, amunī bhagavad-rūpe [bhā.pu. 2.10.35] ity-ādi ||8||

39
śrutau tu "aṅguṣṭha-mātraṁ puruṣaṁ madhya ātmani saṁsthitaṁ" [ka.u. 2.1.12] ity uktam | ubhayatra hṛdaya-
kamalāpekṣayā vyāpakasyaiva sūkṣmatvaṁ vivakṣitam |

Page 55 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (paramātma-sandarbhaḥ (5): prādeśas tarjany-aṅguṣṭhayor vistāraḥ, tat-

pramāṇaṁ, hṛdy apekṣayā manuṣyādhikāratvāt [ve.sū. 1.3.25] iti nyāyena ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tatrāpy eka-deśināṁ matam āha—kecid ity-ādi-

sārdha-catuṣkaiḥ vyaṣṭy-antaryāmiṇa eva dhāraṇeyam | garbhodaka-śāyi-rūpa-samaṣṭy-
antaryāmi-dhāraṇā tu tṛtīya-skandhe tat-tad-varṇanānusāreṇa jñeyā | saiva sūcitā taṁ satyam
ānanda-nidhiṁ bhajeta [bhā.pu. 2.1.39] ity aneneti ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ ca vairāgyaṁ bhakter anvaya-vyatirekau ca

pradarśya, punar api yogināṁ pūrvokta-dhāraṇato’py atiśraiṣṭhyam antaryāmiṇaś cid-ghana-
rūpasya dhāraṇām āha—kecid iti | pūrvokta-vairāja-dhāraṇā-niṣṭhebhyo’py atiśreṣṭhā ity arthaḥ |
kiṁ vā, vakṣyamāṇa-vākyānusāreṇa vairāja-dhāraṇābhyāsena śuddha-cittā evaṁ tad-
antaryāmiṇaś cid-ghana-rūpasya dhāraṇāṁ kuryur ity abhiprāyeṇāha—kecid iti |

atra dhāraṇāyāṁ catur-vidhā yoginaḥ sambhavanti | tatra prathamāḥ—bhagavad-rūpam

anālambamānāḥ prāṇa-mano-dhāraṇāvantaḥ śrī-bhāgavatāsammatā vigītā eva | dvitīyāḥ—
pūrvokta-vairāja-dhāraṇayā śuddha-cittāḥ, mṛṇāla-gaurāyata-śeṣa-bhoga- [bhā.pu. 3.8.23] ity-ādi
tṛtīya-skandhokta-tad-antaryāmi-caturbhuja-rūpa-dhāraṇāvantaḥ | tṛtīyāḥ—vairāja-
dhāraṇānantara-vyaṣṭi-virāḍ antaryāmi-caturbhuja-rūpa-dhāraṇāvantaḥ | caturthāḥ—svata eva
śuddha-cittāḥ |

prathamata eva vyaṣṭy-antaryāmi-caturbhuja-dhāraṇāvanta evātra kecit-śabdenocyante |

prādeśa-mātram iti prādeśa-pramāṇa-hṛdaye dhyeyatvāt | puruṣaṁ tāvan-mātram iti
pradeśo’py acintya-śaktyā pañcadaśa-varṣīya-puruṣākāra-pramāṇam | santaṁ vayasi kaiśore
[bhā.pu. 3.28.17] ity ukteḥ | vasantaṁ tatrāntryāmitayā kṛta-vāsam ||8||

...
|| 2.2.9 ||

prasanna-vaktraṁ nalināyatekṣaṇaṁ
kadamba-kiñjalka-piśaṅga-vāsasam
lasan-mahā-ratna-hiraṇmayāṅgadaṁ
sphuran-mahā-ratna-kirīṭa-kuṇḍalam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nalinaṁ padmaṁ tadvat prasanneāyate dīrghe īkṣaṇe

yasya | kadamba-kusumasya kiñjalkāḥ kesarās tadvat piśaṅge pīte vāsasī yasya | lasanti

Page 56 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

mahā-ratnāni yeṣu tāni suvarṇamayāny aṅgadāni yasya | sphuranti ca tāni mahā-ratnāni ca

tan-mayāni kirīṭa-kuṇḍalāni yasya ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : mahā-ratnāni padma-rāgādīni ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mahā-ratnāni padma-rāgādīni ||9||

...
|| 2.2.10 ||

unnidra-hṛt-paṅkaja-karṇikālaye
yogeśvarāsthāpita-pāda-pallavam |
śrī-lakṣmaṇaṁ kaustubha-ratna-kandharam
amlāna-lakṣmyā vana-mālayācitam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : unnidraṁ vikasitaṁ yad hṛt-paṅkajaṁ, tasya karṇikā

eva ālayaḥ sthānaṁ, tasmin | yogeśvarair āsthāpitau pāda-pallavau yasya | śrīr eva lakṣma
cihnaṁ tad-yuktam | pāmādi-vihito matv-arthīyo na-pratyayaḥ | kaustubha-ratnaṁ
kandharāyāṁ yasya | amlānā lakṣmīḥ śobhā yasyās tayā vana-mālayā ācitaṁ vyāptam ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yogeśvarety uktestad bhaktān yogeśvarān api

dhyāyed iti bhāvaḥ | vāmastanorddhūlakṣmīrekhāyuktam ity arthaḥ | kaustubha-ratnaṁ tad-
grathita-hiraṇmaya-sūtra-sahitam ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : unnidraṁ vikasitaṁ hṛt-paṅkajaṁ tasya

karṇikaivālayaḥ, tatra yogeśvarair āsthāpitau pāda-pallavau yasya tam iti | tad-bhaktān
yogeśvarān api dhyāyed iti bhāvaḥ | śrī-lakṣmaṇaṁ śrīr eva lakṣma vāma-stanordhve lakṣmī-

Page 57 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

rekhā-yuktam | pāmādi-vihito matv-arthīyo na-pratyayaḥ | kaustubha-ratnaṁ tad-grathana-

hiraṇmaya-sūtraṁ kandharāyāḥ yasya tam | ācitaṁ vyāptam ||10||

...
|| 2.2.11 ||

vibhūṣitaṁ mekhalayāṅgulīyakair
mahā-dhanair nūpura-kaṅkaṇādibhiḥ |
snigdhāmalākuñcita-nīla-kuntalair40
virocamānānana-hāsa-peśalam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : snigdhatvādi-viśiṣṭaiḥ kuntalair virocamāne ānane yo

hāsas tena peśalaṁ sundaram ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : mahā-dhanair bahu-mūlyaiḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mahā-dhanair bahu-mūlyaiḥ | snigdhatvādi-viśiṣṭaiḥ

kuntalair virocamāne ānane yo hāsas tena peśalaṁ manoharam ||11||

...
|| 2.2.12 ||

adīna-līlā-hasitekṣaṇollasad-
bhrū-bhaṅga-saṁsūcita-bhūry-anugraham
īkṣeta cintāmayam enam īśvaraṁ
yāvan mano41 dhāraṇayāvatiṣṭhate ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : cintāmayaṁ cintā-pradhānam |

yasmāt sa cintito viṣṇuś cintitaṁ pradadāty ajaḥ |

tasmāc cintā-mayaṁ deaṁ vadanti jñāna-cakṣuṣaḥ || iti ca ||12||

40
‘snigdhāmalaiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ |
41
evaṁvidham īśvaraṁ yāvad dhāraṇayā mano’vatiṣṭhate niścalaṁ bhavet tāvad īkṣetopāsītety arthaḥ |

Page 58 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : adīnam udāraṁ yal-līlā-hasitaṁ tena yad īkṣaṇaṁ

tasminn ullasanto yo bhrū-bhaṅgā bhrū-vikṣepās taiḥ saṁsūcito bhūrir anugraho yena |
cintāmayaṁ cintayā āvirbhavantam ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : dhāraṇayā kṛtvā mano yāvad avatiṣṭhate

niścalaṁ bhavati tāvad īkṣetety anvayaḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : adīnam atimādhuryaṁ yal-līlā-hasitaṁ tad-yuktam

īkṣaṇam ullasann ullāsaṁ prāpnuvan bhrū-bhaṅgaś ca tābhyāṁ saṁsūcito bhūrir anugraho yena
tam | cintāmayaṁ cintayaivāvirbhavantam ||12||

...
|| 2.2.13 ||

ekaikaśo’ṅgāni dhiyānubhāvayet
pādādi yāvad dhasitaṁ gadābhṛtaḥ
jitaṁ jitaṁ sthānam apohya dhārayet
paraṁ paraṁ śuddhyati dhīr yathā yathā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : asyaiva dhyānam āha—ekaikaśa iti | anubhāvayed

dhyāyet | yad yaj jitam ayatnataḥ sphuritaṁ pādagulphādi-sthānam avayavas tat tad apohya
tyaktvā paraṁ paraṁ jaṅghājānvādi dhārayed dhyāyet | śudhyati42 tasmin niścalā bhavati ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yad vā, yathā-yathā dhīḥ śudhyati viṣaya-

lāmpaṭyaṁ yajati tathā-tathā dhārayed iti | citta-śuddhi-tāratamyenaiva dhyāna-tāratamyam
uktaṁ tenātyantāśuddha-cittasya nātrādhikāraḥ | kiṁ tu vairāgya-dhāraṇāyām eveti dhvanitam ||
13||

———————————————————————————————————————

42
dhīḥ śudhyati viṣaya-lāmpaṭyaṁ tyajatīti vā

Page 59 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kaivalya-dīpikā : avayavaśo rūpaṁ krameṇa cintyam ity uktam | tasyāvadhim āha—ekaika iti |
apohya tyaktvā pādau dhyāyanto dhīr yadā śuddhyati dhyeyaṁ vināvatiṣṭhate tadā gulphau
dhyāyet | gulphau dhyāyantī yadā prāgvat tadā jahnve dhyāyed ity-ādi krameṇa hasitaṁ tyaktvā
nirviṣayaivāvatiṣṭhate sa samādhiḥ ||13|| [mu.pha. 2.32]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : ekaikaśo’ṅgānīty abhyāsa-dārḍhyathārthaṁ,

abhyāse sati sarvāvayavam ekadāpi dhyāyed ity arthaḥ | yathaiva dhīḥ śudhyati prasīdati, tathaiva
dhyāyed ity arthaḥ | nātra ekaikaśo niyamaḥ ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tasyaiva dhyānam āha—ekaikaśa iti | na niścitam |

bhāvaye dhyāyet | jitaṁ jitaṁ dhyānenābhyastam | sthānaṁ pā-gulphādi | apohya tyaktvā | paraṁ
paraṁ jaṅghā-janv-ādi dhārayet, sva-manaḥ prayojya grāhayed ity arthaḥ | yathā yathā dhīś ca
sudhyati viṣaya-lāmpaṭyaṁ tyajati, tathā tathā dhārayed iti citta-śuddhi-tāratamyenaiva dhyāna-
tāratamyam uktam | tenātyantāśuddha-cittasya nātrādhikāraḥ, kintu vairāja-dhāraṇāyām eveti
vyañjitam ||13||

...
|| 2.2.14 ||

yāvan na jāyeta parāvare’smin

viśveśvare draṣṭari bhakti-yogaḥ |
tāvat sthavīyaḥ puruṣasya rūpaṁ
kriyāvasāne prayataḥ smareta ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pūrvokta-vairāja-dhāraṇāyā etad dhāraṇāṅgatvam āha—

yāvad iti | pare brahmādayo’vare yasmāt | kutaḥ ? viśveśvare draṣṭari na tu dṛśye, caitanya-
ghanatvāt | bhakti-yogaḥ prema-lakṣaṇaḥ | kriyāvasāne āvaśyaka-karmānuṣṭhānānantaram |
anena karmāpi bhakti-yoga-paryantam evety uktam | prayato niyama-tat-paraḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ata evāśuddha-cittatvādetad rūpaṁ dhyātuṁ

yāvan na śakruyāt tāvad vairāja-rūpam eva dhyāyed ity abhiprety āha | pūrvoktetyādi |
avare'rvācīnāḥ | anena kriyāvasāna iti kathanena ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 60 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : evaṁ saparikarāṁ bhaktiṁ nirūpya tatra mumukṣoḥ pravṛtti-

viśeṣārthaṁ tan-māhātmyam āha—viṣṇu-bhaktīti | tatrāpy aṣṭādaśabhiḥ pūrva-raṅgaṁ vidhāsyan
prathamena bhakter gahanatvam āha—yāvad iti | parāvare kārya-kāraṇa-rūpe asmin śāstra-
prasiddhe viśveśvare viśvasya prathama-kāraṇe draṣṭari sākṣitvena niṣpādita-kārye bhakti-
yogaḥ | tal-līlā-śravaṇādibhir vinā sthātum aśaktiḥ | sthavīyaḥ ṣoḍaśa-kalaṁ sthūlatvaṁ nāma-
rūpādimattvam | tac cānyatrānyasmād atiśayitam itīyasūn pratyayaḥ43 | kriyāvasāne
ṣoḍaśopacāra-pūjānantaram | prayataḥ pūta-cittaḥ | evaṁ-bhūto śakti-yoga iyatā prabandhena
niṣpādyata ity asya sahasā durlabhatvāt gahanatvam ity arthaḥ ||14|| [mu.pha. 6.1]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : nanu pūrvam uktaṁ virāḍ-dehānudhyānam

idānīm eva kathayati, ko’rtha ity āśaṅkyaḥ—yāvad ity-ādi | parāvare’smin viśveśvare śrī-kṛṣṇe
draṣṭari bhakti-yogo yāvan na jāyeta, tāvat prāg-uktaṁ sthūla-rūpaṁ smareta | bhakti-yoge
sati tadā tad-rūpa-dhyānam akiñcit-karam ity arthaḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (bhakti-sandarbhaḥ 27) : pare brahmādayo’vare yasmāt | kutaḥ ? viśveśvare

draṣṭari, na tu dṛśye, caitanya-ghanatvāt | bhakti-yogaḥ,kecit svadehāntar-hṛdayāvakāśe
prādeśa-mātraṁ puruṣaṁ vasantaṁ caturbhujam [bhā.pu. 2.2.8] ity-ādinokta-sādhana-
lakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ | kriyāvasāne āvaśyaka-karmānuṣṭhānānantaram | anena karmāpi bhakti-
yoga-paryantam ity uktam ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yāvad iti | bhakti-yogaḥ—kecid sva-dehāntaḥ [bhā.pu.

2.2.8]ity ādinokta-sādhanābhiniveśaḥ | anyat taiḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ata eva aśuddha-cittatvad etad-rūpaṁ yāvad

dhyātuṁ na śaknuyāt, tāvad vairāja-rūpam eva dhyāyed ity āha—yāvad iti | pare
brahmādayo’vare yasmāt | kutaḥ ? viśveśvare draṣṭari, na tu dṛśye | bhakti-yogo yogāṅga-
bhūta-dhyāna-lakṣaṇaḥ| kriyāvasāne āvaśyaka-karmānuṣṭhānānantaram ||14||

...
|| 2.2.15 ||

sthiraṁ sukhaṁ cāsanam āsthito yatir

yadā jihāsur imam aṅga lokam |
kāle ca deśe ca mano na sajjayet
43
pāṇini 5.3.57.

Page 61 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

prāṇān niyacchen manasā jitāsuḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : bhaktyā prāṇaṁ vaśaṁ nītvā jita-prāṇo bhavaty uta iti
ṣāḍguṇye ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ tāvad āsanna-mṛtyoḥ puṁsaḥ kṛtyam uktam, idānīṁ

tasyaiva svayaṁ dehaṁ tyaktum icchataḥ kṛtyam āha—sthiram iti sārdhaiś caturbhiḥ | aṅga he
rājan, evaṁbhūto yatir yadā imaṁ lokaṁ dehaṁ jihāsur hātum icchati, tadā deśe puṇya-kṣetre
kāle cottarāyaṇādau mano na sajjayet saṅgaṁ na prāpayet | na hi deśa-kālau yoginaḥ siddhi-
hetū, kiṁtu yoga eveti dṛḍha-niścayo bhūtvā sthiraṁ sukha-karaṁ cāsanam āsthitaḥ prāṇān
niyacched ity arthaḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : aṅgeti saṁbuddhy arthe'vyayam | ity artha iti |

prāṇāyāmaṁ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ | jitāsur jitendriyaḥ asuḥ prāṇendriya-bale iti kośāt | atra
viśvanāthena prāṇān iti paṭhitvā vyākhyātam | tathā hi—prāṇān-indriyāṇi manaḥ niyacchet
prāṇān manoniyamyānkuryādity arthaḥ | tena niyantari manasīndriyāṇi pravilāpayed iti ghotitam
||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : bhakti-yogo vāñchyate yadi, tadā svacchanda-

mṛtyuś ca bhavato’timumurṣoḥ parīkṣitaḥ praty ayathārtham āha—sthiraṁ sukham ity-ādi | yāvat
tvāṁ takṣako na daśati, tāvat tathānudhyānena tvaṁ svacchandaṁ śarīraṁ tyajeḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : anantaraṁ pūrvavac ca yadi mahat-kṛpā-viśeṣeṇa divya-

dṛṣṭitā bhavati, tadā viśeṣopalabdhiś ca bhavet | na cen, nirviśeṣa-cin-mātra-brahmānubhavena
tal-līna eva bhavati | tathaiva nididhyāsanam api teṣām | tad yathā—sthiraṁ sukhaṁ cāsanam
ity-ādinā ||15|| [bhakti-sandarbhaḥ 28, 215*]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atha tasyaiva bhakti-miśra-yoginaḥ svayaṁ deha-

tyāga-kṛtyam āha—sthiram iti | lokaṁ deham | yadā jihāsur bhavet, tadā deśe puṇya-kṣetre,
kāle cottarāyaṇādau, mano na sajjayet saṅgaṁ na prāpayet | yoginaḥ kāla-deśau na siddhi-hetū,
kintu yoga eveti dṛḍha-niścayo bhūtvā, prāṇān indriyāṇi manasā niyacchet | prāṇān mano-
niyamān kuryād ity arthaḥ | tena niyantari manasīndriyāṇi pravilāpayed iti dyotitam ||15||

...
|| 2.2.16 ||

Page 62 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

manaḥ sva-buddhyāmalayā niyamya

kṣetra-jña etāṁ nilayet tam ātmani |
ātmānam ātmany avarudhya dhīro
labdhopaśāntir virameta kṛtyāt ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

jīvastho bhagavān viṣṇuḥ kṣetrajña iti gīyate |

dehastho’pi sa evātmā vyāpto’py ātmeti bhaṇyate || iti tattva-nirṇaye |

harau harer bhaven nītis tad ekatvasya cintanam |

anyatra tan-nimitty-ādi-cintanaṁ nābhirucyate || iti prakāśa-saṁhitāyām ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad gṛhīta-viṣayaṁ mano buddhyā niścaya-rūpayā

niyamya tanmātraṁ kṛtvā, etāṁ buddhiṁ kṣetra-jñe buddhy-ādi-draṣṭari nilayet pravilāpayet |
taṁ ca kṣetrajñam ātmani śuddhe44 | taṁ ca śuddham ātmānam ātmaivāham ity ātmani
śuddhe45 brahmaṇy avarudhya ekīkṛtya labdhopaśāntiḥ prāpta-nirvṛtiḥ san kṛtyād virameta,
tataḥ paraṁ prāpyābhāvāt ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatas tan manaḥ sva-buddhyā niyamyeti mano

buddhau pravilāpayed iti bhāvaḥ | buddhyādi-draṣṭari jīve śuddhe śuddha-jīventaryāmiṇi vā
śuddhe śodhi-satvaṁ padārthe agre śuddhe brahmaṇi śodhita-tat-padārtha iti kecit | tataḥ śuddha-
brahmaṇaḥ paramanyat prāpyaṁ nāsti tasyaiva paramāvadhitvād iti ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tathā mana iti | etāṁ buddhiṁ kṣetrajñe buddhy-ādi-

draṣṭari nilayet, pravilāpayet | taṁ ca kṣetrajñaṁ svarūpa-bhūtayā buddhyā ātmani tad-
draṣṭṛtvādi-rahite śuddhe jīve | taṁ ca śuddha-sattvam ātmānam ātmani brahmaṇy avarudhya
tad-ekatvena vicintya labdhopaśāntiḥ prāpta-nirvṛtiḥ san kṛtyād virameta, tasya tataḥ paraṁ
prāpyābhāvāt ||16|| [bhakti-sandarbhaḥ 215]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad gṛhīta-viṣayaṁ mano buddhyā niścaya-rūpayā

niyamya tanmātraṁ kṛtvā, etāṁ buddhiṁ kṣetra-jñe buddhy-ādi-draṣṭari nilayet pravilāpayet |
taṁ ca kṣetra-jñam ātmani śuddhe| taṁ ca śuddham ātmānam ātmaivāham ity ātmani

44
śuddhe ātmany antaryāmiṇi | atha vā śuddhe śodhitatvaṁ padārthe |
45
śuddhe brahmaṇi śodhita-tat-padārthe |

Page 63 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śuddhebrahmaṇy avarudhya ekīkṛtya labdhopaśāntiḥ prāpta-nirvṛtiḥ san kṛtyād virameta,

tataḥ paraṁ prāpyābhāvāt ||16||

...
|| 2.2.17 ||

na yatra kālo’nimiṣāṁ paraḥ prabhuḥ

kuto nu devā jagatāṁ ya īśire |
na yatra sattvaṁ na rajas tamaś ca
na vai vikāro na mahān pradhānam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : kālo vāyuḥ |

hariś ca prakṛtiś caiva brahma-vāyu tathaiva ca |

suparṇa-śeṣa-rudāś ca śakaḥ sūrya-yamāv api ||
agnir yamānujaś caiva kāla-śabdo ratāḥ kramāt |
pūrvoktās tv aparoktānāṁ prabhavaḥ sarvaśo matā || ity uddāma-saṁhitāyām ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evāha—na yatreti | yatra ātma-svarūpe kālo na

prabhuḥ kim api kartuṁ na samarthaḥ | ata eva devā na prabhava ity āha—animiṣāṁ46 devānāṁ
paraḥ prabhuḥ kālo’pi yatra na prabhuḥ, tatra kuto nu devāḥ prabhaveyuḥ ? deva-niyamyānāṁ
tu jagatāṁ prāṇināṁ kā vārtā ? ity āha—jagatām iti47 | kuto na prabhavanti ? ity apekṣāyāṁ
nirupādhitvād ity āha—na yatreti | yad vā, jagat-kāraṇāny api na yasya sṛṣṭy-ādau prabhavantīty
āha—na yatreti | vikāro’haṁkāraḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad eva brahma-svarūpam eva | ata eva

kālasyāprabhutvam eva | animiṣām iti ṣaṣṭhyāṁ taṁ kvib-anta-miṣe rūpam | jagatāṁ prākṛta-
jagatsv eva īśire aiśyaṁ cakrire devā indrādyāḥ |

nanu devās tattvābhimānino jagat-kāraṇībhūtās tatra kathaṁ na prabhaveyuḥ ? iti tatrāha—yad

veti | atra [prīti-] sandarbhaḥ—pūrvokta-dhāraṇā-phalaṁ dvividhaṁ brahma-kaivalya-prāptir
vaikuṇṭha-prāptiś ca, bhakti-siddha-jñāna-niṣṭhatvād bhakti-maya-jñāna-niṣṭhatvāc ca | ata
uttarāvasthām ajāmilādi-nyāyena tatraiva vaikuṇṭhābhivyakti-darśanārtham āha—na yatra iti
yugmakena | atra vaikuṇṭhasya sac-cid-ānanda-rūpatvaṁ śrī-bhagavataivoktam tad yathā |

evam etān mayā diṣṭān anutiṣṭhanti me pathaḥ |

kṣemaṁ vidanti mat-sthānaṁ yad brahma paramaṁ viduḥ || [bha.pu. 11.20.37]]

46
animiṣām iti miṣa-dhātoḥ kvib-antasyedaṁ rūpam |
47
jagatām iti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī | jaganti sva-sva-kārye pravartayām āsuḥ |

Page 64 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

me pathaḥ jñāna-bhakti-karma-lakṣaṇān mat-prāpty-upāyān | jñāna-karmaṇor api bhakteṣu

bhaktaḥ prathamataḥ kvacit kiñcit sāhāyya-kāritvāt kṣemaṁ mad-bhakti-maṅgalamayaṁ mat-
sthānaṁ paramaṁ brahma iti jānanti | ittham evodāhariṣyate ca | iti sañcitya bhagavān mahā-
kāruṇiko hariḥ | darśayāmāsa lokaṁ svaṁ gopānāṁ tamasaḥ param ||

satyaṁ jñānam-anantaṁ yad-brahma jyotiḥ sanātanam |

yaddhi paśyanti munayo guṇāpāye samāhitāḥ || iti |

ubhayatrāpi cakārādadhyāhārādinā tv arthāntaraṁ kaṣṭaṁ bhavati | tair eva ca vyākhyātam |

tamasaḥ prakṛteḥ param iti | vaikuṇṭhasyāpi viśeṣaṇīkṛtyeti ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā : tatrāpi na yatra iti taṭasthasya, paraṁ padam iti svarūpasya, tat paraṁ
padaṁ vaiṣṇavam āmananti | viṣṇunādhiṣṭhitena rājādhiṣṭhitavat | brahmādi-padānām api
viṣṇunādhiṣṭhitatvāt param ity uktaṁ viṣṇunaivādhiṣṭhitam ity arthaḥ | yatra pade kālo nāsti yaḥ
animiṣāṁ brahmādīnāṁ paraḥ prabhuḥ saṁhartā mahā-pralaye’pi nāśo nāsty eveety arthaḥ | ata
eva kālābhāve kiṁ punar nyāyena devā api tatra na santīty āha—kuto’nv iti | tathā devābhāve
jīvā api na santīty āha—jagatām iti | ye devā jagatām uccāvacāṁ gatiṁ gacchatāṁ jīvānām īśāḥ
| teṣāṁ vārtā tat kṛta-vighna-gandho’pi nāstīty āha—īśire ity anityatva-dyotanārthaṁ liṭ-
prayogaḥ ||

yatra ca pade sattvādir nāsti | sattvam indriya-devatā-rūpaṁ, raja indriyaṁ, tama indriyārtha-
rūpaṁ, nirākāro’haṅkāras teṣāṁ trayāṇāṁ kāraṇaṁ mahān buddhi-tattvaṁ tad ahaṅkārasya,
pradhānam avyaktaṁ tan mahataḥ, sattvādy-abhāvād etat prāptavatāṁ punar janmādi-śaṅkā-
bīja-leśo’pi nāstīty arthaḥ ||17|| [mu.pha. 1.7]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : evaṁ sati kiṁ syāt ? ity āha—na yatreti

dvābhyām ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tat-phalaṁ ca dvividham—brahma-kaivalya-prāptiḥ,

vaikuṇṭha-prāptiś ca, bhakti-siddha-jñāna-niṣṭhatvāt, bhakti-maya-jñāna-niṣṭhatvāt |
athottarāvasthām ajāmilādi-nyāyena tatraiva vaikuṇṭhābhivyakti-darśanārtham āha—na yatreti
yugmakena |

atra vaikuṇṭhasya sac-cid-ānanda-rūpatvaṁ śrī-bhagavataivoktam | tad yathā—

evam etān mayā diṣṭān anutiṣṭhanti me pathaḥ |

kṣemaṁ vindanti mat-sthānaṁ yad brahma paramaṁ viduḥ || [bhā.pu. 11.20.37||

Page 65 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ity atra me pathaḥ—jñāna-karma-bhakti-lakṣaṇān mat-prāpty-upāyān | jñāna-karmaṇor api

bhakteṣu bhakteḥ prathamataḥ kvacit kadācit kiñcit sāhāyya-kāritvāt | kṣemaṁ mad-bhakti-
maṅgala-mayaṁ yat sthānaṁ paramaṁ brahma iti vidur jānanti |

ittham evodāhariṣyate ca—

iti sañcintya bhagavān mahā-kāruṇiko hariḥ |

darśayāmāsa lokaṁ svaṁ gopānāṁ tamasaḥ param ||
satyaṁ jñānam anantaṁ yad brahma-jyotiḥ sanātanam |
yad dhi paśyanti munayo guṇāpāye samāhitāḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.28.15-16] iti |

ubhayatrāpi ca-kārādy adhyāhārādinā tv-arthāntaraṁ kaṣṭaṁ bhavati | tair eva ca tamasaḥ

prakṛteḥ param iti vaikuṇṭḥasyāpi viśeṣaṇatvena vyākhyātam iti ||17|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 73]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : na ca yuktaṁ ko’py atikramyatīty āha | yatra

prāpta-brahma-svarūpe tasmin animiṣāṁdevānām api paraḥ śāstā kālona prabhuḥ, tatra kuto
nu devāḥ prabhaveyuḥ ? ye devā indrādyāḥ jagatāṁ prākṛta-jagatsv eva, īśire īśāṁścakrire |
nanu tad eva brahma kiṁ-svarūpam ? tatrāha—na yatra sattvam iti | yatra brahmaṇi |
vikāro’haṁkāraḥ ||17||

...
|| 2.2.18 ||

paraṁ padaṁ vaiṣṇavam āmananti tad

yan neti netīty atad-utsisṛkṣavaḥ
visṛjya daurātmyam ananya-sauhṛdā
hṛdopaguhyārha-padaṁ pade pade ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nirupādhitvaṁ kutaḥ ? ity ata āha—param iti | yad

yasmāt atad ātma-vyatiriktaṁ neti netīty evam utsraṣṭum icchavo daurātmyaṁ dehādy-
ātmatvaṁ visṛjya, arhasya pūjyasya śrī-viṣṇoḥ padaṁ pade pade kṣaṇe kṣaṇe hṛdā upaguhya
āśliṣya, nānyasmin sauhṛdaṁ yeṣāṁ tathā-bhūtāḥ santaḥ, tad vaiṣṇavaṁ padam ata eva
paraṁ sarvataḥ śreṣṭham āmananti ity anvayaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : [krama-sandarbha] paraṁ padam iti | atac cid-

vyatiriktaṁ neti-netīty evam utsraṣṭum icchavo daurātmyaṁ bhagavad-ātmanor abheda-
dṛṣṭiṁ visṛjya arhasya śrī-bhagavataḥ padaṁ caraṇāravindaṁ pade pade pratikṣaṇaṁ
hṛdopaguhya āśliṣya ananya-sauhṛdā nānyasmin sauhṛdaṁ yeṣāṁ tathābhūtāḥ santo yad
āmananti, tad eva vaiṣṇavaṁ padaṁ śrī-vaikuṇṭhākhyam iti brahma-svarūpam eva tad iti
tātparyam | anena bhakti-lakṣaṇa-sādhana-liṅgena nirākāra-rūpam arthāntaraṁ nirastam |

Page 66 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atra nirākāra-parāyaṇasyāpi muktā-phala-ṭīkā-kṛto daivā-vyañjitā gīr yathā tat-paraṁ padaṁ

vaiṣṇavam āmananti adhikṛtādhiṣṭhita-rājādhiṣṭhitatvavat | brahmādi-padānām api viṣṇunā
adhiṣṭhitatvāt param ity uktam | viṣṇunā ivādhiṣṭhitam | ity artha iti | ata eva śrutāv api tasya sva-
mahimaika-pratiṣṭhitatvam | sa bhagavān kasmin pratiṣṭhitaḥ iti sve mahimni [chā.u. 7.24.1] iti |

viśvanāthas tu—sattvādayaḥ kathaṁ na santītyata āha—paraṁ pradhānāt param | ata eva

vaiṣṇavaṁ padaṁ viṣṇor nirviśeṣa-svarūpaṁ tat-prasiddham eva | tad api bhagavad bhaktā
nāradādaya eva yathā jānanti na tathā jñāninopīty āha | yad-brahma neti-netīty evam enat tad-
vyatiriktaṁ vastu utsisṛkṣavaḥ ā samyag evāmananti jānanti | kiṁ kṛtvā daurātmyaṁ kevalaṁ
jñāninām iva nirbuddhitvaṁ visṛjya kīdṛśā ananya-sauhṛdā viṣṇu-sambandha-vyatirikta-vastuni
snehābhāvavantaḥ | arhasya pūjyasya śrī-viṣṇoḥ padaṁ caraṇāravindaṁ pade-pade kṣaṇe-kṣaṇe
hṛdopaguhya idam asmākaṁ sarva-svam ity āliṅgya | atra tad-utsṛjanta ityan ukte yadā sva-
prabhor brahma-svarūpaṁ kevalam anububhūṣanti tadāta tyaktum icchavo bhavanti sarvathā tu
bhagavat sevopakaraṇatvāt | dṛśyaṁ jagan na tyajantīty arthālabhyate | daurāsyam iti | viṣṇor
dehe māyikatva-buddhimato durātmāna eva jñeyāḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: evaṁ duḥkhaṁ nāstīty uktvā sukham astīty āha—yan neti iti | yad viṣṇu-
padaṁ hṛdā manasā upagūhyāśliṣya ananya-sauhṛdā bhavanti, anyatra viṣaye prītiṁ parityajanti
tādṛk sukhābhāvāt | tad dhi pade pade kṣaṇe kṣaṇe arha-padam arhaṇasyādarasya sthānam
uttarottara-camatkaraṇīyatvāt | daurātmyaṁ visṛjya anādi-durvāsanā-vāsitatvaṁ tyaktvā
viṣayāntara-smṛtir api nāstīty arthaḥ, neti neti ity upaniṣad-upadeśa-viśvāsa-balāt48 |
utsisṛkṣavaḥ svecchayaivotsṛṣṭavantaḥ | nitya-niratiśaya-sukhānubhava-rūpe’nubhavitā
anubhavanam anubhavanīya iti kartṛ-karaṇa-karmāṇi atac-chabdenocyante | tāni hy
anubhavārtham upādīyante, saty anubhave tu tyajyante asatyatvād antarāyatvāc ca ||18|| [mu.pha.
1.8]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : ananya-sauhṛdā ekānta-bhaktyā arha-

padaṁ śrī-bhagavat-padaṁ pade pade kṣaṇe kṣaṇe upaguhya āliṅgya daurātmyam
dehādhyāsam utsṛjya vaiṣṇavaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇa-lokam āmananti prāpnuvanti | dhātūnām
anekārthatvād āṅ-pūrvo manur ut-prāptau | kīdṛśāḥ santaḥ ? neti neti kṛtvā atat tad vinā yad
anyat, tad-utsisṛkṣavaḥ | tan na yatra kāla [bhā.pu. 1.11.6] ity-ādi | susamañjasam eva dvayam ||
18||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : paraṁ padam iti | atac cid-vyatiriktaṁ neti netīty evam
utsraṣṭum icchavo daurātmyaṁ bhagavad-ātmanor abheda-dṛṣṭiṁ visṛjya, arhasya śrī-
bhagavataḥ, padaṁ caraṇāravindaṁ, pade pade pratikṣaṇaṁ hṛdā upaguhya āśliṣya,
nānyasmin sauhṛdaṁ yeṣāṁ tathābhūtāḥ santoyad āmananti jānanti, tad vaiṣṇavaṁ padaṁ

48
bṛhad-āraṇyakopaniṣad 2.6.6

Page 67 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrī-vaikuṇṭham iti brahma-svarūpam eva tad iti tātparyam | anena prema-lakṣaṇa-sādhana-liṅgena

nirākāra-rūpam arthāntaraṁ nirastam |

atra nirākāra-parāyaṇasyāpi muktā-phala-ṭīkā-kṛto daivābhivyañjitā gīr yathā—tat paraṁ padaṁ

vaiṣṇavam āmananti, adhikṛtādhiṣṭhita-rājādhiṣṭhitatvavat | brahmādi-padānām api |
viṣṇunādhiṣṭhitatvāt param ity uktam | viṣṇunaivādhiṣṭhitam ity artha iti |

ata eva śrutāv api tasya sva-mahimaika-pratiṣṭhitatvaṁ sa bhagavaḥ kasmin pratiṣṭhita iti sve
mahimni [chā.u. 7.24.1] iti | ata evoktaṁ ka itthā veda yatra saḥ [ka.u. 1.2.25] iti ||18|| [bhagavat-
sandarbhaḥ 59 (73)]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sattvādayaḥ kathaṁ na santi ? ity ata āha—paraṁ

pradhānāt param, ata eva vaiṣṇavaṁ padaṁ viṣṇor nirviśeṣa-svarūpam | tat prasiddham eva | tad
api bhagavad-bhaktā nāradādaya eva yathā jānanti, na tathā jñānino’pīty āha—yad brahma neti
netīty evam atat tad-vyatiriktaṁ vastu utsisṛkṣavaḥ ā samyag eva āmananti jānanti | kiṁ kṛtvā ?
daurātmyaṁ kevalaṁ jñāninām iva nirbuddhitvaṁ visṛjya | kīdṛśāḥ ? ananya-sauhṛdā viṣṇu-
sambandha-vyatirikta-vastuni snehābhāvavantaḥ | arhasya pūjyasya śrī-viṣṇoḥ padaṁ
caraṇāravindaṁ pade pade kṣaṇe kṣaṇe hṛdā upaguhya idam evāsmākaṁ sarvasvam ity
āliṅgya | tatra tad utsṛjante ity anukter yadā sva-prabhor brahma-svarūpaṁ kevalam
anububhūṣanti, tadā atat tyaktum icchavo bhavanti, sarvathā tu bhagavat-sevopakaraṇatvāt
dṛśyaṁ jagan na tyajantīty artho labhyate | daurātmyam iti viṣṇor dehe māyikatva-buddhimanto
durātmana eva jñeyāḥ ||18||

...
|| 2.2.19 ||

itthaṁ munis tūparamed vyavasthito

vijñāna-dṛg-vīrya-surandhitāśayaḥ |
sva-pārṣṇināpīḍya gudaṁ tato’nilaṁ
sthāneṣu ṣaṭsūnnamayej jita-klamaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasmād itthaṁ49 brahmatvena vyavasthito munir

uparamet | tu-śabdena yadi prayāsyan[bhā.pu. 2.2.22] iti vakṣyamāṇāt sa-kāmād viśeṣa50 uktaḥ |
tam āha—vijñāyate’neneti vijñānaṁ śāstraṁ, tena jātā dṛg jñānaṁ, tasya vīryaṁ balaṁ, tena
surandhitā vihiṁsitā āśayā viṣaya-vāsanā yasya saḥ | idānīṁ tasya deha-tyāga-prakāram āha—
sva-pārṣṇinā pāda-mūlena gudaṁ mūlādhāram āpīḍya nirudhya anilaṁ prāṇam unnamayed
ūrdhvaṁ nayet | jitaḥ klamo yena | ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu nābhy-ādiṣu51 ||19||

49
atra brahma-prāpti-prakāraṁ vaktuṁ tāvad dehād utkrānti-prakāram āha iti, yad anta-kāle iti kartavyam uktaṁ tad
upasaṁharati ity avataraṇe kvacit |
50
“sakāśāt” iti pāṭhaḥ |
51
nābhy-ādiṣv iti | atra parokteṣu maṇipūrānāhata-viśuddha-tālumūlājñā-cakra-brahmarandhreṣv ity arthaḥ |

Page 68 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : taṁ viśeṣam | ṣaṭsu nābhi-hṛd-urastālu-mūla-

bhrūmadhya-brahmaraṅghreṣu ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: evam asya dvividhaṁ lakṣaṇam uktvā’trādhikāriṇam āha—ittham iti | itthaṁ

vyavasthitaḥ anena prakāreṇa vyavasthām āpanno munir uparamet, na kiñcit kuryāt | yato
vijñānasya viśuddha-jñāna-rūpasya viṣṇor dṛg darśanaṁ sākṣātkāraḥ | tasya vīryaṁ balaṁ, tena
surandhito yathā punar nodeti, tathā hiṁsita āśayo jīvatvopādhir yena sa tathā |

ayam arthaḥ—vakṣyamāṇa-bhūmikopāsanā-krama-balāt sattva-puruṣānyatā-khyātim āpannas

tām api sāyujyārthī niroddhu-kāma ity etām avasthām āpanno muniḥ atrādhikriyate, nānyaḥ 52 |
avaśyaṁ cādhikāri-nirdhāraṇārtham ittham ity-ādi jñeyam | anyathāsyoddharaṇaṁ
niṣprayojanaṁ syāt ||19|| [mu.pha. 1.9]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ittham ity ardhakam ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : idānīṁ tasya deha-tyāge prakāram āha—sva-

pārṣṇinā pāda-mūlena | gudaṁ mūlādhāram āpīḍya nirudhya, anilaṁ prāṇaṁ ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu
nābhi-hṛd-uras-tālu-mūla-bhrū-madhya-brahma-randhreṣu unnamayet | tatra prathamaṁ nābher
adhaḥ svādhiṣṭhāna-cakre’dhiropya urasi kaṇṭhād adho-deśa-sthite viśuddha-cakre ||19||

...
|| 2.2.20 ||

nābhyāṁ sthitaṁ hṛdy adhiropya tasmād

udāna-gatyorasi taṁ nayen muniḥ |
tato’nusandhāya dhiyā manasvī
sva-tālu-mūlaṁ śanakair nayeta ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : udāna-gatyā brahmaṇājñā | athaikayordhva udāna iti

śruteḥ |

prāṇāpānāv iḍāyāṁ ca piṅgalāyāṁ ca sarvataḥ |

dhyānaḥ sandhiṣu sarvatra udāno brahma-nāḍigaḥ |
sarvatraiva samānaṁ tu samaṁ carati sarvagaḥ || iti bhārate ||20||

52
yoga-darśanaṁ 1.3-4.

Page 69 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nābhyāṁ maṇipūrake sthitaṁ hṛdi anāhata-

cakre’dhiropya | urasi kaṇṭhād adho-deśe sthite viśuddha-cakre | manasvī jita-cittaḥ | sva-tālu-
mūlaṁ tasyaiva cakrasyāgra-deśam | tato bahudhā gamana-saṁbhavāc chanakair ity uktam ||
20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra prathamaṁ nābher adhaḥ svādhiṣṭhāna-

cakrād upari nābhyāṁ tasyaiva cakrasya viśuddhi-cakrasya ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tata iti sārdhakam ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : manasvī jita-cittaḥ | sva-tālu-mūlaṁ tasyaiva

cakrasyāgra-deśam | tato bahudhā gamana-sambhavāc chanakair ity uktam ||20||

...
|| 2.2.21 ||

tasmād bhruvor antaram unnayeta

niruddha-saptāyatano’napekṣaḥ |
sthitvā muhūrtārdham akuṇṭha-dṛṣṭir
nirbhidya mūrdhan visṛjet paraṁ gataḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : paraṁ cintayet ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasmād bhruvor antaram ājñā-cakram | niruddhāni

śrotre netre nāsike mukhaṁ cety evaṁ saptāsv ayanāni53 prāṇa-mārgā yena saḥ | anapekṣaś cet
paraṁ brahma gataḥ san mūrdhan mūrdhani brahma-randhre nirbhidya deham indriyāṇi ca
visṛjet ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : anapekṣaḥ kramam uktavat pārameṣṭhyādi-pada-

bhoga-kautukānapekṣaḥ ||21||

53
‘saptāyatanāni’ iti pāṭhaḥ |

Page 70 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tasmādbhruvor antaram ājñā-cakram |

niruddhāni saptāsv ayanāni śrotre netre nāsike mukhaṁ cety evaṁ sapta prāṇa-mārgā yena saḥ
| anapekṣaḥ mūrdhan mūrdhani brahma-randhre nirbhidya deham indriyāṇi ca visṛjet ||21||

...
|| 2.2.22 ||

yadi prayāsyan nṛpa pārameṣṭhyaṁ

vaihāyasānām uta yad vihāram |
aṣṭādhipatyaṁ guṇa-sannivāye
sahaiva gacchen manasendriyaiś ca ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

cintātrāṇīndriyāṇy āhur muktānām anyadaiva tu |

tāny eva jaḍa-yuktāni hy abhinnāni svarūpataḥ || iti brāhme ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sadyo-muktim uktvā krama-mukti-prakāram āha—yadīti

daśabhiḥ | yadi tu pārameṣṭhyaṁ54 padaṁ prayāsyan bhavati | utavaihāyasānāṁ khecarāṇāṁ
siddhānāṁ yad vihāraṁ krīḍā-sthānam | kīdṛśam ? aṣṭāv ādhipatyāny aṇimādy-aiśvaryāṇi
yasmiṁs tad api prayāsyan | kva ? guṇa-sannivāye guṇa-samudāya-rūpe brahmāṇḍe | sarvatrety
arthaḥ | tarhi deha-tyāgāvasare manaś cendriyāṇi ca na tyajet, kintu taiḥ sahaiva tat-tal-loka-
bhogārthaṁ gacchet ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | yasmil loke gamanecchā bhavet

tatra sarvatreti bhāvaḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

54
parameṣṭhino brahmaṇaḥ sthānam |

Page 71 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : iti sadyo-muktim uktvā krama-muktim āha—yadīti

| pārameṣṭhyaṁ brahma-padaṁ yadi prayāsyan bhavet | tathā vaihāyasānāṁ khecarāṇāṁ,
yadvihāraṁ viharaty asminn iti vihāraṁ krīḍā-sthānam | kīdṛśam ? aṣṭāv ādhipatyāny
aṇimādy-aiśvaryāṇi yasmin tac ca prayāsyan | kva ? guṇa-sannivāye guṇa-samudāya-rūpe
brahmāṇḍe sarvatrety arthaḥ | tarhi deha-tyāgāvasare manaś cendriyāṇi ca na tyajet, kintu taiḥ
sahaiva tat-tal-loka-bhogārthaṁ gacchet ||22||

...
|| 2.2.23 ||

yogeśvarāṇāṁ gatim āhur antar-

bahis-tri-lokyāḥ pavanāntar-ātmanām |
na karmabhis tāṁ gatim āpnuvanti
vidyā-tapo-yoga-samādhi-bhājām ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : pavanasyāpy antarātmā yas taṁ pavanaś cāntarātmā

ceti va |

iyusvīn karmaṇā lokān jñānenaiva tad-uttarān |

tatra mukhyā hariṁ yānti tad anye vāyuneva tu ||
apakvāyena te yānti vāyuṁ vā harim eva vā |
sthāna-mātrāśritās te tu punar jani-vivarjitāḥ || iti brahma-tarke ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yataḥ karma-gativan na yoga-gatiḥ paricchinnety āha |

yogeśvarāṇāṁ trilokyā antar-bahiś ca mahar-lokādiṣu brahmāṇḍād bahiś ca gatim āhuḥ | atra
hetuḥ—pavanasyāntaḥ ātmā liṅga-śarīraṁ yeṣām iti | vidyā upāsanā, tapo bhagavad-dharmaḥ,
yogo’ṣṭāṅgaḥ, samādhir jñānaṁ, tān ye bhajanti, teṣāṁ yā gatis tām ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atra bāhyābhyantar agamane ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhoge’pi yogino na karmibhiḥ sādhāraṇyam ity āha

—yogeśvarāṇāṁ trilokyā antar-bahiś ca mahar-lokādiṣu brahmāṇḍād bahiś ca gatim āhuḥ |
atra hetuḥ—pavanasyāntarātmā liṅga-śarīraṁ yeṣāṁ teṣām | vidyā bhagavad-upāsanā, tapo
bhagavad-dharmaḥ, yogo’ṣṭāṅgaḥ, samādhir jñānaṁ, tān ye bhajanti, teṣāṁ yā gatis tām ||23||

Page 72 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.2.24 ||

vaiśvānaraṁ yāti vihāyasā gataḥ

suṣumṇayā brahma-pathena śociṣā |
vidhūta-kalko’tha harer udastāt
prayāti cakraṁ nṛpa śaiśumāram ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : hareḥ śiśumāraṁ cakram | vaiśvānarodastāt |

vaiśvānare dyu-nadyāṁ vā sūrye vā deha eva vā |

gacchan vaiśvānaraṁ yāti tasmān mārgaḥ sa īritaḥ ||
dakṣiṇāḥ piṅgalāḥ sarvā iḍā vāmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
nāḍyo’tha madhyamāḥ proktāḥ suṣumṇā veda-pāragaiḥ || iti bhāgavata-tantre |

devayānasya mārga-sthā ahaḥ-śabdābhisaṁjñitāḥ |

pitṛ-yānasya mārga-sthā rātri-śabdāhvayā matāḥ || iti bṛhat-tantre |

śatāyur maraṇaṁ caiva kālikaṁ paramāvṛtir ity abhidhāne | piṅgalābhiḥ śatāyuṣā | ahaḥ-saṁjñaṁ
devayānam itīḍābhī rātri-saṁjñaṁ pitṛ-yānam | viṣṇuvattā brahma-yāno viśeṣeṇa sukhaṁ yataḥ |

piṅgalā deva-yānaṁ syāt piṅgākhya-sukhadaṁ yataḥ |

iḍānna-dānāt pitṝṇām evaṁ mārgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || iti brahma-tarke ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tām āha55—vaiśvānaram ity aṣṭabhiḥ | vihāyasā ākāśena,

tatra ca brahma-loka-pathenagataḥ san prathamaṁ vaiśvānaram agny-abhimāninīṁ devatāṁ
yāti | kenopāyena ? suṣumnayā nāḍyā | sā ca dehād bahir api vitatāstīty āha | śociṣā jyotir-mayyā
vidhūtas tyaktaḥ kalko56 malo yena saḥ, kvāpy asajjamāna ity arthaḥ | udastād upariṣṭād
vartamānaṁ hareḥ saṁbandhi tārā-rūpam, nārāyaṇādhiṣṭhitam ity arthaḥ | śaiśumāraṁ cakraṁ
pañcama-skandhe vakṣyamāṇaṁ śiśumārāśrayaṁ jyotiś cakram | cakra-sthāny ādity-ādi-
dhruvāntāni padāni prayāti ity arthaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tāṁ gatim | ity artha iti | hṛdaye nārāyaṇaḥ ity
ukter iti bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | śiśumāra-cakra-gatāni sūryādi-sthānāni gacchati yoga-baleneti
bhāvaḥ ||24||

55
arcirādi-mārga-prāśastyaṁ dhūma-mārgaṁ cānupādeyatvenoktvārcirādi-mārgaṁ darśayati | siddhāṁ |
56
kalkaḥ pāpaṁ sa ca puṇyasyāpy upalakṣaṇaṁ’tadā vidvān puṇya-pāpe vidhūya nirañjanaḥ paramaṁ sāmyam
upaiti’ity atharvaṇe śravaṇāt |

Page 73 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatra prathamaṁ vaiśvānaram agny-abhimāninīṁ

devatāṁ yāti | vihāyasā ākāśenaiva | suṣumnayā nāḍyā | sā ca dehād bahir api vitatāstīty āha—
śociṣā jyotir-mayyā vidhūta-kalkaḥ tyakta-mālinyaḥ, kvāpy asajjamāna ity arthaḥ | atha harer
bhagavataḥ sambandhi udastād ita ūrdhvaṁ sthitaṁ cakraṁ śaiśumāraṁ śiśumārākāram |
cakra-sthāny ādityādīni dhruvāntāni padāni prayāti ity arthaḥ ||24||

...
|| 2.2.25 ||

tad viśva-nābhiṁ tv ativartya viṣṇor

aṇīyasā virajenātmanaikaḥ |
namaskṛtaṁ brahma-vidām upaiti
kalpāyuṣo yad vibudhā ramante ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

aśeṣa-jagad-ādhāraḥ śiśumāro hariḥ paraḥ |

sarve brahma-vido natvā taṁ yānti paramaṁ padam || iti brahmāṇḍe |

tad viṣṇor viśvādhāraṁ rūpaṁ pratipadya yatra kalpāyuṣas taṁ mahar-lokam upaiti |

manvantarāyuṣaḥ svargyā mahar-loke tu kālpikāḥ |

ābrahmao janādyās tu mahar-loke’pi ye varāḥ || iti brāhme ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad viṣṇoś cakram57 | viśvasya nābhiṁ sūryādy-āśraya-

bhūtam | āviṣṭa-liṅgatvān nābhi-śabdasya58 na ṣaṇḍhatvam | ativartya atikramya | parataḥ
svargiṇāṁ gaty-abhāvād eka eva nirmalena liṅga-śarīreṇa brahmavidāṁ sthānam anyair
namaskṛtaṁ mahar-lokam upaiti | yat yasmin vibudhā mahā-kalpāyuṣo bhṛgv-ādayaḥ ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : āviṣṭa-liṅgatvād ajaha-liṅgatvāt | ṣaṇḍhatvaṁ

klībatvaṁ nety arthaḥ | nābhir mukhya-nṛpe cakra-madhya-kṣatriyayoḥ pumām iti medinī ||25||

57
cakraṁ śaiśumāraṁ |
58
āviṣṭa-liṅgatvād iti | ajahal-liṅgatvād ity arthaḥ |

Page 74 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tataś ca tad viṣṇoś cakram ativartya atikramya |

kīdṛśam ? viśvasya nābhiṁ viśvātmaka-puruṣasya nābhi-sthānīyaṁ, aṇīyasā aṇimādi-
siddhimattvād atisūkṣmeṇa, virajena nirmalena liṅga-śarīreṇa saha, ataḥ paratra svargiṇāṁ gaty-
abhāvāt ekaḥ, namaskṛtaṁ pūjyaṁ, brahma-vidāṁ sthānaṁ mahar-lokam upaiti | yad yasmin
vibudhā mahā-kalpāyuṣo ramante khelanti ||25||

...
|| 2.2.26 ||

atho anantasya mukhānalena

dandahyamānaṁ sa nirīkṣya viśvam |
niryāti siddheśvara-juṣṭa-dhiṣṇyaṁ
yad dvaiparārdhyaṁ tad u pārameṣṭhyam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : atho59 anantaraṁ kalpānte sa viśvaṁ trailokyam

atiśayena dahyamānaṁnirīkṣya, tatrāpy ūṣma-prāpteḥ | yatdviparārdha-sthāyi tat
pārameṣṭhyaṁ padaṁ prati niryāti | siddheśvarair juṣṭāni dhiṣṇyāni vimānāni yasmiṁs tat | u
iti śraiṣṭhyaṁ sūcitam ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatrāpi mahar-loke’pi uṣmā vahny uttham

auṣṇyam | pārameṣṭhyaṁ sapta-lokaṁ prati ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atho līlā-gṛhīta-śarīreṇa tad-bhogānantaram ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ata āha—atho anantaram | yadi kalpa-paryantaṁ

kautuka-vaśāt tatraiva sthātum icchati, tadā kalpānte sati | viśvaṁ loka-trayam | niryāti
uṣṇībhūtāt mahar-lokād ūrdhvaṁ yad dvaiparārdha-paryanta-sthāyi tat pārameṣṭhyaṁ satya-
lokaṁ prati yāti | siddheśvarair juṣṭāni dhiṣṇyāni vimānāni yasmiṁs tat ||26||

...
59
atho līlā-gṛhīta-śarīreṇa tad-bhogānantaram | krama. |

Page 75 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.2.27 ||

na yatra śoko na jarā na mṛtyur

nārtir na codvega ṛte kutaścit |
yac cittato’daḥ kṛpayānidaṁ-vidāṁ
duranta-duḥkha-prabhavānudarśanāt ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : ṛte satya-loke | anidaṁ-vidām abrahma-vidām |

duranta-duḥkhaṁ ca prabhavaś ca |
sarva-duḥkha-vihīnā ye muktāḥ prāyas tu tādṛśāḥ |
amuktās tu janādyeṣu viśeṣeṇa tu satyagāḥ || iti vārāhe |
viṣṇor lokaṁ tadaivaike yānti kālāntare pare |
ājñayaiva hareḥ kecit pūrteḥ kecid añjasā |
vihṛtaivānya-lokeṣu mucyante brahmaṇā saha || iti vāmane ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evāha—na yatreti | artir duḥkham | udvego bhayam |

kintu cittato hetor yad duḥkham adaḥ, ṛte tad ekaṁ vinā | tat kuto bhavati ? anidaṁ-vidām
idaṁ bhagavato dhyānam ajānatāṁ prāṇināṁ duranta-duḥkho yaḥ prabhavo janma
tasyānudarśanāt teṣāṁ kṛpayā |

yad vā, citta-todo manaḥ-pīḍeti yat, tad vinā kutaścid api yatra śokādayo na santīti | tatra
brahma-lokaṁ gatānāṁ trividhā gatiḥ | ye puṇyotkarṣeṇa gatās te kalpāntare puṇya-
tāratamyenādhikārikā bhavanti | ye tu hiraṇyagarbhādy-upāsanā-balena gatās te brahmaṇā saha
mucyante | ye tu bhagavad-upāsakās te svecchayā brahmāṇḍaṁ bhittvā vaiṣṇavaṁ padam
āruhanti ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad eva satya-loka-māhātmyam eva uttānārtham

āha | yad veti | tatra vyājastutau satya-lokasthā mahā-kṛpālavo dhanyā eveti bhāvaḥ ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sapta-lokasya māhātmyam āha—na yatreti | ārtir

duḥkham | udvego bhayam | kintu cittato hetor yad duḥkhaṁ, adaḥṛte tad ekaṁ vinā | tad eva
kim ? kathaṁ vā bhavet ? tatrāha—anidaṁ-vidām imaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ yogam ajānatāṁ triloka-
stha-janānām | duranta-duḥkho yaḥ prabhavaḥ saṁsāras tasya anudarśanād yā kṛpā, tayā |
tena vyāja-stutyā satya-loka-sthās te mahā-kṛpālavo dhanyā eveti bhāvaḥ ||27||

Page 76 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.2.28 ||

tato viśeṣaṁ pratipadya nirbhayas

tenātmanāpo’nala-mūrtir atvaran |
jyotirmayo vāyum upetya kāle
vāyv-ātmanā khaṁ bṛhad ātma-liṅgam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : brahmaṇā saha viśeṣaṁ pṛthivīṁ tenātmanā pṛthivy-

ātmanā | jyotirmayaḥ agni-pradhānaḥ | ākāśavat sarva-gataś ca nitya iti | paramātma-sadṛśaṁ
kiñcit |

jñāninaḥ pralaye sarve brahmaṇā saha pārthivam |

paramātmānam āviśya vāristhaṁ tat-samanvitāḥ ||
agnisthaṁ tad-yutāś caiva tena nītāś ca vāyugam |
nabho-gataṁ tena nītā manaḥ-sthaṁ tad-yutas tathā ||
tato buddhi-stham īśeśaṁ tato’haṅkāra-gaṁ harim |
tato vijñāna-nāmānaṁ mahat-tattva-gataṁ harim ||
tat ānanda-nāmānam avyakta-sthaṁ janārdanam |
prāptān āvṛttim āyānti śānti-bhūtā nirāmayāḥ ||
yeṣāṁ padāntarāpekṣā vāyv-ādīnāṁ mahātmanām |
āvṛtya te punar yānti jñānino’pi nirāmayāḥ |
anāvṛttim asaṁmūḍhāḥ parānandaika-bhāginaḥ || iti brahma-tarke |

bhūmy-abja-magna-nāmānaṁ prāṇam agny-ādi-saṁsthitam |

mānasaṁ mana-ādi-sthaṁ vijñānaṁ mahati sthitam ||
ānandam avyakta-gataṁ kramaśo yānti devatāḥ |
brahmādyāḥ kecid evātra tad anye kramaśo’parān || iti bṛhat-tantre ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tatra prastutasya bhagavad-bhaktasya brahmāṇḍa-

bhedana-prakāram āha—tata ity-ādinā | tatreyaṁ prakriyā—īśvarādhiṣṭhitāyāḥ prakṛteḥ kenacid
aṁśena mahat-tattvaṁ bhavati | tasyāṁśenāhaṁkāraḥ | tasyāṁśena śabda-tanmātra-dvārā nabhaḥ
| tasyāṁśena sparśa-tanmātra-dvārā vāyuḥ | tasyāṁśena rūpa-tanmātra-dvārā tejaḥ | tasyāṁśena
rasa-tanmātra-dvārā āpaḥ | tad-aṁśena gandha-tanmātra-dvārā pṛthvī | taiś ca militaiś caturdaśa-
bhuvanātmakaṁ virāṭ-śarīram | tasya ca pañcāśat-koṭi-yojana-viśālasya pṛthivy evāṇḍa-kaṭāha-
viśeṣa-śabda-vācyā koṭi-yojana-viśālaṁ prathamāvaraṇam | pañcāśat-koṭi-yojana-viśālam ity eke
| tataś cābādīnāṁ ye pariṇatā aṁśās tāny evottarottaraṁ daśa-guṇāny āvaraṇāni | aṣṭamaṁ tu
prakṛty-āvaraṇaṁ vyāpakam eva | tad evaṁ sthite pṛthivy-ādy-āvaraṇa-bheda-prakāraḥ kathyate |
tato viśeṣaṁ pratipadya60 liṅga-dehena pṛthivy-ātmatāṁ prāpyety arthaḥ | evam uttaratrāpi
draṣṭavyam | nirbhayaḥ kathaṁ yāsyām iti śaṅkā-śūnyaḥ | tena ātmanā prthivī-rūpeṇa tan-
nirantarā apaḥ pratipadya | atvaraṁs tvarām akurvan tat-tad-ātmatvena kleda-dāhādi-
60
pratipadyety ādīnāṁ agrima-śloka-sthena prāṇenākūtim upaitīty anenānvayaḥ |

Page 77 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śaṅkābhāvād yatheṣṭaṁ bhogān bhuñjāna ity arthaḥ | evaṁ jyotirmayaḥ san | kāle bhogāvasāne |
bṛhad ātmane liṅgaṁ paramātma-mūrtitvenopāsaneṣūktam | yad vā, veda-śabdātmanā61 tasya
pramāpakam iti ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra triṣu prastutasya ye tu bhagavad upāsakā ity

uktasya | ity artha iti | tasya liṅga-deha eva pṛthivī-rūpo bhūtvā pṛthivyāṁ praviśatīti bhāvaḥ |
uttaratrāpi jalādiṣv api | ity artha iti | ghrāṇa-rasanādīndriyair gandha-rasādīn vicitra-bhogya-
viṣayān sevamāna eva yātīti bhāvaḥ | khaṁ brahmety upāsīta iti śruter ātma-mūrtitvam | liṅgaṁ
mūrti-lakṣma-śepha-jñāpakeṣu kāraṇe iti kośāt | arthāntaram āha—yad vā iti veda-śabdātmanā
saguṇī-bhūta-śabda-rūpa-veda-rūpeṇa tasya brahmaṇo pramāpakaṁ jñāpakam ity arthaḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tato viśeṣam iti | atra ṭīkāyām eka-brahmāṇḍa-pakṣa eva

saṅamitaḥ | bahu-brahmāṇḍa-pakṣas tv evam—brahmāṇḍāni khalv ekatraivānucca-nīcatvena
maṇḍalībhūya vartante | teṣāṁ pṛthivy-āvaraṇaṁ pratyekaṁ pṛthag eva | jalāvaraṇaṁ tu tan-
maṇḍalād bahiḥ pūrvāvaraṇād daśa-guṇam ekam eva | yasyopari ca sarva-brahmāṇḍa-kāraṇaṁ
kāraṇārṇava-śāyy eka eka śete | yat tu maṇḍalābhyantare’pi yat kiñcij jalaṁ praviśati
tattvāvaraṇa-saṁjñaṁ na bhavati aniścaya-mānatvāt | tad evam evāhaṅkārādy-āvaraṇānāṁ sarva-
bhūtāvarakatvaṁ saṅgaccheta iti | viśeṣaṁ pratipadya—prācīna-sthūla-dehe iva tatra liṅga-
dehāveśaṁ kṛtvā | punaś ca tena viśeṣāviṣṭena liṅga-dehākhyenaivātmanā apo jalāvaraṇaṁ
pratipadya prācīna-sthūla-dehata iva viśeṣata utkrama-pūrvakaṁ tatra tad-āveśaṁ kṛtvā | punaś
ca pūrvavad anala-mūrtiḥ sann ity ādi yojyam | tatra tatra loka-viśeṣeṣu bhogaś cel līlā-śarīram
api mantavyam ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atha tatraiva yadi mahā-kalpa-paryantaṁ sthātum

icchati, tadā brahmaṇā sahaiva mucyate, yadi ca tad-antar eva mokṣam icchati, tadā
saptāvaraṇāni nibhidyaiva brahma praviśatīti tat-prakāram āha—tato viśeṣaṁ pañcāśat-koṭi-
yojana-viśālasya brahmāṇḍasya prathamāvaraṇa-rūpāṁ pṛthivīṁ pañcāśat-koṭi-yojana-
pramāṇāṁ pratipadya prāpya | kena prakāreṇa ? tenātmanā pṛthivī-rūpeṇa | evam uttaratrāpi
draṣṭavyam | nirbhayaḥ tat-tad-ātmatvena kleda-dāhādi-śaṅkā-śūnya ity arthaḥ | tato’paḥ pṛthivī-
daśa-guṇa-pramāṇāḥ pratipadya avātmaneti śeṣaḥ | tato’nala-mūrtir jala-daśa-guṇaṁ teja
āvaraṇaṁ prāpyety arthaḥ | atvaran bhavet | tatra tatra pṛthivī-janādiṣu ghrāṇa-rasanādīndriyair
gandha-rasādīn vicitra-bhoga-viṣayān bhoktum eveti bhāvaḥ | tato jyotirmayaḥ kāle vāyv-ātmanā
vāyuṁ tejo-daśa-guṇam upetya khaṁ vāyu-daśa-guṇam ākāśaṁ bṛhad-ātmano liṅgaṁ
paramātma-mūrtitvenopāsaneṣūktam | yad vā—veda-śabdātmanā tat-pramāṇakam iti ||28||

...
|| 2.2.29 ||

61
svaguṇa-bhūteneti bhāvaḥ |

Page 78 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ghrāṇena gandhaṁ rasanena vai rasaṁ

rūpaṁ ca dṛṣṭyā śvasanaṁ tvacaiva |
śrotreṇa copetya nabho-guṇatvaṁ
prāṇena cākūtim upaiti yogī ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

pañcendriyair ye viṣayā eṣṭavyāḥsarvato varāḥ |

mānasāṁścākhilān prāpya muktau modanti devatāḥ |
tathodrikta-nijānandā nityānandā asaṁvṛtāḥ || iti ṣāḍguṇye ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : indriyārthānāṁ bhūta-sūkṣmāṇām atikramam āha |

ghrāṇenādhiṣṭhitena gandham62 upetya | śvasanaṁ sparśam | nabho-guṇatvaṁ śabdātmatām |
prāṇena tat-tat-karmendriyeṇa | ākūtiṁ tat-tat-kriyām ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : pṛthivyādy āvaraṇeṣu gandhādayaḥ santi teṣām

atikramaṁ pūrvam anuktaṁ sampraty āha—ghrāṇeneti ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ghrāṇena gandham iti | anenākāśā-varaṇād bahir eva

sūkṣma-rūpāṇy āvaraṇāni labhyante | yuktaṁ cedam | kāraṇa-kāraṇānāṁ bahir-bahir-avasthāna-
prāpteḥ, vyavahitānām api kāraṇānām aṁśam aṁśam upādayeśvareṇa tat-tat-kārya-sṛṣṭeḥ, yathā
gandha-tanmātrasya jalasya cāṁśam upādāya tena pṛthivī sṛṣṭety ādi | kintu gandha-tan-
mātrādīnāṁ sūkṣmatvenānupalabhyamānatvād ākāśa-tulyatvam iti ākāśāntar-gaṇanād aṣṭāv
evāvaraṇāny avasīyante | vākyam idaṁ tv evaṁ vivecanīyam | tatra ghrāṇeneti ghrāṇa-dvārā
gandham āviśyety arthaḥ | evam uttaratrāpi ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : indriyārthānāṁ bhūta-sūkṣmāṇām atikramam āha—

ghrāṇendriyeṇa grāhyaṁ gandham upetya | evaṁ rasanenety ādi | śvasanaṁ sparśam | nabho-
guṇatvaṁ nabho-guṇaṁ śabdam | prāṇena karmendriyeṇa | ākūtiṁ tat-tat-kriyām | atra pṛthivy-
ādy-avaraṇeṣv eva gandhādayaḥ santi ca teṣām atikramaṁ pūrvam anuktaṁ sampraty āheti
jñeyam ||29||

...
|| 2.2.30 ||

62
ghrāṇa-dvārā gandham āviśyety arthaḥ | evam uttaratrāpi |

Page 79 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sa bhūta-sūkṣmendriya-sannikarṣaṁ
manomayaṁ devamayaṁ vikāryam |
saṁsādya gatyā saha tena yāti
vijñāna-tattvaṁ guṇa-sannirodham ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : bhūta-sūkṣmendriyaiś ca saha anādir bhagavān

ākāśago mano-mayaṁ yāti | nādavattvāt sanātanaḥ | nādena tena mahatā sanātana iti smṛta iti
mokṣa-dharme vividha-kārya-yuktaṁ vikāryam | deva-mayaṁ deva-pradhānam |

manaḥ-sthito harir nityaṁ sarva-deveṣu saṁsthitaḥ |

deva pradhānakān lokān karoty anugataḥ sadā || iti vārāhe |

bhūta-sūkṣmāṇi pañca-bhūtāni jīvāś ca | pañca-bhūtaiś ca śabdādyair indriyair jīva-rāśibhiḥ |

yukta ākāśago viṣṇur manaḥ-stham upagacchatīti vāmane | yosāvanādi-mano-mayas tam iti vā |
viparyayaś cet tasyaiva gantṛtvam iti jñāpayitum | matisthena tena manaḥ-sthena ca saha-vijñāna-
tattvaṁ yāti | guṇa-saṁnirodhaṁ nirguṇaṁ vāsudevam ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evaṁ sthūla-sūkṣma-bhūtātikramam uktvā tad-

āvaraṇa-bhūtāhaṁkāra-prāptyā mahad-ādi-prāptim āha | sa yogī vikāryaṁ saṁsādya vijñāna-
tattvaṁ yāti | vividhaṁ kāryam asyeti vikāryo’haṁkāraḥ | sa trividhaḥ, tāmaso rājasaḥ sāttvika iti
| tatra tāmasāj jaḍāni bhūta-sūkṣmāṇi jāyante | rājasād bahir-mukhāni daśendriyāṇi | sāttvikān
mana indriya-devatāś ca | teṣāṁ layaś ca tat-tad-ahaṁkāre | tatra bhūta-sūkṣmāṇām indriyāṇāṁ
ca sannikarṣaṁ laya-sthānaṁ tāmasaṁ, rājasaṁ ca manomayaṁ devamayaṁ ca sāttvikaṁ
prāpya | gatyā evaṁ gamanena | tenāhaṁkāreṇa saha vijñāna-tattvaṁ mahat-tattvaṁ 63 yāti | tato
guṇānāṁ64 sannirodho layo yasmiṁs tat pradhānaṁ yāti ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad evam itthaṁ tad āvaraṇa-bhūtaḥ sthūla-

sūkṣma-bhūtānām āvaraṇa-bhūto yo’haṁkāras tasya prāptyā tat-tad ahaṁkāre yato yato
yasyodbhavas tatra tatrāhaṁkāre ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tenāhaṅkāreṇa saheti tal-lagnaṁ vijñāna-tattvam ity arthaḥ

||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad evaṁ sthūla-sūkṣma-bhūtātikramam uktvā tad-

āvaraṇa-bhūtāhaṁkāra-prāptyā mahad-ādi-prāptim āha—sa yogī | vividhaṁ kāryam asyeti

63
ahaṁkāraḥ mahat-tattve pravilāpayatīty arthaḥ |
64
guṇāḥ sannirudhyante yena tad iti vā | mahat-tattvaṁ pradhāne pravilāpayatīty arthaḥ |

Page 80 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vikāryo’haṁkāraḥ | saṁsādya prāpya | taṁ kīdṛśam ? bhūta-sūkṣmāṇām indriyāṇāṁ ca

sannikārṣo layo yatra tam | tāmasāhaṁkāre bhūta-sūkṣmāṇi | rājasāhaṁkāre indriyāṇi prvilāpyety
arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? mano-mayaṁ deva-mayam | sāttvikāhaṁkāre mano-devatāś ca
pravilāpyety arthaḥ | tataś cāvaśiṣṭena tenāhaṁkāreṇa saha gatyā vijñāna-tattvaṁ mahat-
tattvaṁyāti | ahaṁkāraṁ mahat-tattve pravilāpayatīty arthaḥ | tatas tena mahat-tattvena guṇāḥ
saṁnirudhyante yena tat pradhānaṁ yāti | mahat-tattvaṁ pradhāne vilāpayatīty arthaḥ ||30||

...
|| 2.2.31 ||

tenātmanātmānam upaiti śāntam

ānandam ānandamayo’vasāne
etāṁ gatiṁ bhāgavatīṁ gato yaḥ
sa vai punar neha viṣajjate’ṅga ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : etāṁ gatiṁ gato na viṣajjate | vāsudevāśritya

brahmādy-āmukta-bandhaṇāḥ |

bheda-dṛṣṭyābhimānena cāvṛttiṁ naiva yānti te |

bhuñjate tu pṛthag bhogānnānandas tat-svarūpakam |
svarūpaṁ ca pṛthak teṣām āviṣṭa-grahavad bhavet || iti brahmāṇḍe ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tenātmanā pradhāna-rūpeṇa ānandamayaḥ sann

upādhīnām avasāne śāntam avikṛtam ānandaṁ param ātmānam upaiti | na viṣajjate nāvartate
ity arthaḥ ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatas tena pradhānena sahātmanā sva-sva-

rūpeṇātmānaṁ paraṁ brahma ādi-puruṣam ānanda-rūpam upaiti | prakṛty āvaraṇāt paratra
kāraṇārṇavaśāyi-mahā-puruṣasya sthiteḥ | tato'vasāne ānandamaya iti tasminn eva sāyujyaṁ
prāpyety arthaḥ | ity artha iti | māṁ prāpya na nivartate mṛtyu-saṁsāra-varmani iti bhagavad
ukter ayaṁ bhāvaḥ | atra sandarbhaḥ | tenātmanā śuddhena sva-rūpeṇa pradhāna-bhāveśitena
punas tata utkramitena ātmānaṁ paramātmānaṁ parama-vaikuṇṭha-nātham ity arthaḥ,
bhāgavatīṁ gatim ity ukteḥ | tato viśeṣam ity atra ṭīkāvatārikāyāṁ, ye tu bhagavad upāsakās te
svecchayo brahmāṇḍaṁ bhittvā vaiṣṇavaṁ padam ārohantīti | tasmāt tan-mate’pi prakṛty-
āvaraṇād bahir mahā-vaikuṇṭha-lokaḥ prakṛty-āvaraṇasya ca vyāpakatvaṁ cāpekṣikam iti ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tenātmaneti | ātmanā śuddhena svarūpeṇa | tena

pradhānam āveśitena punas tata utkramitena | ātmānaṁ paramātmānaṁ parama-vaikuṇṭha-

Page 81 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nātham ity arthaḥ, bhāgavatīṁ gatim ity ukteḥ | tato viśeṣaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.2.28] ity atra
ṭīkāvatārikāyāṁ ca, ye tu bhagavad-upāsakās te svecchayā brahmāṇḍaṁ bhittvā vaiṣṇavaṁ
padam ārohanti iti | tasmāt tan-mate’pi prakṛty-āvaraṇād bahir mahā-vaikuṇṭha-lokaḥ | prakṛty-
āvaraṇasya vyāpakatvaṁ cāpekṣikam iti ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatas tena pradhānena saha atmanā sva-svarūpeṇa |

ātmānaṁ paraṁ brahma | ādi-puruṣam ānanda-rūpam upaiti | prakṛty-āvaraṇāt paratra
kāraṇārṇava-śāyi-mahā-puruṣasya sthiteḥ | tato’vasāne ānanda-maya iti tasminn eva sāyujyaṁ
prāpnotīty arthaḥ | na viṣajjate iha saṁsāra nāvartate ||31||

...
|| 2.2.32 ||

ete sṛtī te nṛpa veda-gīte

tvayābhipṛṣṭe ca sanātane ca |
ye vai purā brahmaṇa āha tuṣṭa
ārādhito bhagavān vāsudevaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sṛtī mārgau, prakārāv ity arthaḥ | he nṛpa! [anapekṣo]

nirbhidyamūrdhan visṛjet paraṁ gataḥ [bhā.pu. 2.2.21] iti yā sadyo-muktiḥ, saikā sṛtiḥ | yadi
prayāsyann [bhā.pu. 2.2.22] ity-ādinā krama-muktiś ca dvitīyā sṛtiḥ | ete sṛtī vedena gīte ukte,
na tu svotprekṣite | tatra,

yadā sarve pramucyante kāmā ye’sya hrdi śritāḥ |

atha martyo’mṛto bhavaty atra brahma samaśnute [ka.u. 2.3.14] iti sadyo-muktiḥ |

te’rcir abhisaṁbhavanti [bṛ.ā.u. 6.2.15] ity-ādinā krama-muktiś ca vedenoktā | yad vā, na

karmabhis tāṁ gatim āpnuvanti [bhā.pu. 2.2.23] iti dakṣiṇa-mārgasyāpi sūcitatvād ete sṛtī
iti dvi-vacanam | tvayā’bhipṛṣṭeyac chrotavyaṁ[bhā.pu. 1.19.38] ity-ādi-praśnena,
arthān mukti-viṣaye dve api sṛtī pṛṣṭe | brūhi yad vā viparyayaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.19.38] iti
dakṣiṇa-mārgo’py arthāt pṛṣṭaḥ | evaṁ tvayā ca ye pṛṣṭe ete sṛtī ity anvayaḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | lakṣaṇayā sṛti-padaṁ prakāra-param

iti bhāvaḥ | prakāro bhedaḥ | prakāras tulya-bhedayoḥ iti medinī | sṛtiḥ strī gamane mārge iti ca |
he nṛpa iti | nṛ-pālanāsaktena tvayaitat kāla-paryantaṁ na jñātam iti bhāvaḥ | tatra dvayor
madhye asya puṁso hṛdi manasi śritāḥ sthitā ye te yadā na tva-vicāreṇa pramucyante naśyanti |
karma-kartari prayogaḥ | atha tad-anantaram eva martyo maraṇa-dharmāpy amṛtas tad-dharma-
rahito bhavati | atraiva dehe brahmāvāpnoti tad-rūpo bhavatīti śruty arthaḥ sṛti-padasya
prasiddhārthatyāge kāraṇābhāvam-ālakṣyāha—yad veti | karmiṇām eva te dhūmam-

Page 82 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

abhisambhavanti ity-ādi-śrutyā dakṣiṇa-mārgasyābhihitatvād arcirādi-gatis teṣāṁ nāstīty āha—na

karmabhistāṁ gatim iti ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : bhāgavatās tu evaṁ-vidhaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇa-lokaṁ

parama-vaikuṇṭhaṁ yānty evātra na sandeha iti darśitam | samprati mumukṣūṇāṁ sadyo-mukti-
kramaṁ darśayati—ittham [2.2.19] ity-ādi bahubhiḥ | he parīkṣit ! yadi paraṁ padaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ
lokaṁ gantum icchasi, tadokta-prakāraṁ bhagavad-bhakti-lakṣaṇaṁ dhāraṇādikaṁ kuryāḥ | yadi
vā sadyo-muktim icchasi, tadaivaṁ kuryāḥ | yadi vā krama-muktim icchasi, tadaivam iti sa-
viśeṣaṁ darśayitvā upasaṁharati—ete ity-ādi | he nṛpa ! sthūla-śarīrāntar-hṛdaya-stha-
caturbhuja-dhyāne sṛtī vartmanī gadite | ubhayor darśitaḥ panthā yeneṣṭaṁ tena gamyatām itivat
||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sṛtī brahma-mārgau | nirbhidyamūrdhan visṛjet

paraṁ gataḥ [bhā.pu. 2.2.21] iti yāvat sadyo-muktir ekā sṛtiḥ | yadi prayāsyann [bhā.pu. 2.2.22]
ity-ādinā krama-muktiś ca dvitīyā sṛtiḥ | ete sṛtī vedena gīte, na tu svotprekṣite |

yadā sarve pramucyante kāmā ye’sya hrdi sthitāḥ |

atha martyo’mṛto bhavaty atra brahma samaśnute [ka.u. 2.3.14] iti sadyo-muktiḥ |

te’rcir abhisambhavanti [bṛ.ā.u. 6.2.15] ity-ādinā krama-muktiś ca vedenoktā | tvayā’bhipṛṣṭe iti

"mriyamānasya kiṁ kartavyam ?" iti praśnenaivaitat praśna-siddheḥ ||32||

...
|| 2.2.33 ||

na hy ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ panthā viśataḥ saṁsṛtāv iha |

vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogo yato bhavet ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yad bhagavān āha ato bhāgavatākhyāt granthāc

chivaḥ panthā na ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : santi saṁsarataḥ puṁso bahavo mokṣa-mārgās tapo-

yogādayaḥ, samīcīnas tv ayam evety āha—na hīti | yato’nuṣṭhitād bhakti-yogo bhavedato’nyaḥ
śivaḥ sukha-rūpo nirvighnaś ca nāsty eva ||33||

Page 83 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : samīcīnaḥ—sarva-sādhya-parama-sāra-prāpakaḥ

| ayaṁ ka iti cet tatrāha—yata iti | bhakti-yogaḥ premā yac chabdenātra bhagavat santoṣārthaṁ
karmocyate | sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmaḥ ity ukteḥ | atra pūrvam ukta-lakṣaṇaṁ sṛti-dvayaṁ
yathā mokṣa-prāpakaṁ tathāyaṁ panthā bhakti-yoga-prāpaka iti prāpakasyāsya pathaḥ
paramotkarṣa-prati-pādanād etat prāpyasya bhakti-yogasyāpi sṛti-dvaya-prāpyān mokṣāt
paramotkarṣo yukti-siddhaḥ | iti bhakti-yogasyāsya prema-lakṣaṇasya mokṣa-sādhana tv aṁ na
vyākhyātuṁ śakyam ity avadheyam ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : śuddha-bhakter anyam upāyaṁ ṣaḍbhir nindati | vastuto

gahanatvena nirākāratve pratipattaye punaḥ punar vacanaṁ na doṣāyety āha—na hy ata iti | iha
dṛṣṭa-śruta-sukha-rūpāṇāṁ saṁsṛtau | bhagavati iti viśeṣaṇaṁ viṣaya-saundaryād eva bhakti-
nirvāha ity evam arthaṁ śukaḥ ||33|| [mu.pha. 6.50]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tāṭasthyenoktvā kadācid ayaṁ vipatha-gāmī

syād iti punar āśaṅkya bhakti-yoga eva kartavya iti draḍhayati—na hy ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ panthā
ity-ādi | hi niścaye | śivaḥ sukhado hi, jānīhīti vā ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

sanātana-gosvāmī : [ha.bha.vi. 11.566] adhunā sarva-mārga-phalatvena bhakteḥ sarva-

mārgādhikatvaṁ draḍhayati—na hīti dvābhyām | santi ca saṁsarataḥ puṁso bahavo mokṣa-
mārgāḥ, kintu yataḥ patho’nuṣṭhitād bhakti-yogo bhavet, ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ sukha-rūpo
nirvighnaś ca nāsty evety arthaḥ ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha sthiraṁ sukhaṁ cāsanaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.2.15] ity-ādinā

yadi prayāsyan nṛpa pārameṣṭhyaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.2.23] ity-ādinā ca krameṇa sadyo-mukti-krama-
mukty-upāyau jñāna-yogāv uktvā, tato’pi śreṣṭhatvaṁ bhakti-yoga-hetu-bhagavad-arpita-
karmaṇo’py uktvā sākṣād-bhakti-yogasya tu kaimutyam evānītaṁ, yathā—na hīti | ṭīkā ca—

santi saṁsarataḥ puṁso bahavo mokṣa-mārgās tapo-yogādayaḥ, samīcīnas tv ayam evety āha—
na hīti | yato’nuṣṭhitād bhakti-yogo bhaved ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ sukha-rūpo nirvighnaś ca nāsty eva ity
eṣā |

yac-chabdenātra bhagavat-santoṣārthaṁ karmocyate, sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmaḥ [bhā.pu.

1.2.13] ity ukteḥ | anyat taiḥ ||33|| [bhakti-sandarbha 28]

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 84 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kintu sarva-sādhya-parama-sāra-prāpakas tv ayam

eva panthāḥ ity āha—na hīti | yato bhakti-yogaḥ premā bhaved ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ sukha-rūpo
nirvighnaś ca panthā nāsty eva | atra pūrvam ukta-lakṣaṇaṁ sṛti-dvayaṁ yathā mokṣa-prāpakaṁ
tathāyaṁ panthā bhakti-yoga-prāpaka iti | prāpakasyāsya pathaḥ paramotkarṣa-pratipādanād etat-
prāpyasya bhakti-yogasyāpi sṛti-dvaya-prāpyān mokṣāt paramotkarṣaḥ yukti-siddha iti | bhakti-
yogasyāsya prema-lakṣaṇasya mokṣa-sādhana tv aṁ na vyākhyātuṁ śakyam ity avadheyam ||33||

...
|| 2.2.34 ||

bhagavān brahma kārtsnyena trir anvīkṣya manīṣayā |

tad adhyavasyat kūṭa-stho ratir ātman yato bhavet ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : tad bhāgavataṁ purāṇam apaśyat |

nitya-jñānena siddhiṁ ca punaḥ punar avekṣate |

līlayaiva harir devo dṛṣṭānāṁ mohanāya ca || iti pādme ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kuta etat ? ata āha—bhagavān brahmā | kūṭastho

nirvikāraḥ, ekāgra-cittaḥ sann ity arthaḥ | tris trīn vārān kārtsnyena sākalyena brahma vedam
anvīkṣya vicārya | yata ātmani harau ratir bhavet, tad eva manīṣayāadhyavasyat niścitavān ||
34||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | yāvac ceto vikāravat

tāvadaikāraṇaṁ na jāyate dati bhātaḥ | kānidhanīti kaṭāḥ 'kaṭoramīnicale gaṭhauṁ' dagāṭikosāna
sarva-sāratvena svābhimatatvena cemam eva panthānaṁ niścinoṣyanyaṁ vā tatra sāmānyasya vā
kā kathā bhagavān eva svamanīṣayā prathamam eva niraṇaiṣīd evety āha | bhagavān sva-prakāśa-
sārvajñyādi-guṇaḥ parameśvaro’pi sva-niḥśvāsodbhūta-brahma-vedaṁ kārtsnyena sāmastyena
triranvīkṣyeti yathānye munayaḥ śāstraṁ dvistiranvīkṣyaiva tat tāt-paryaṁ paryālocayanti
tathaiva sa munir bhūtvā sama-cintayat iti śruter bhagavān api munilīlatve naiva sarva-
vedābhidheya-sārākarṣaṇa-līlayā vedānāṁ durjñeyatvaṁ loke vyañjayaṁ strir vicāryety arthaḥ |
karma-bhakti-jñāna-pratipādakatvābhiprāyeṇa vā triranvīkṣya ananta-vaikuṇṭha-
vaibhavādimayānām-ananta-viriñca-pāṭhya-bhedānāṁ vedānāṁ tathekṣaṇaṁ tenaiva
sambhavatīty āha kūṭasthaḥ | kālavyāpī sa kūṭastha eka-rūpatayaiva yaḥ ityamaraḥ | ata evoktaṁ
svayam eva |

kiṁ vidhatte kimācaṣṭe kimanūdā vikalpayet |

ityasya hṛdayaṁ loke nānyo mad-veda kaścana | iti |

sa tad-vastu adhyavasyat sarva-veda-pratipādyatvena niścikāya | yata ātmani svasminn atiḥ

premā bhavet | premṇo hi prathamāvasthā ratiḥ | sandarbhastu—sa hi bhakti-yogaḥ sarva-veda-

Page 85 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

siddha ity āha—bhagavān iti | bhagavān brahmeti svāmivat | atrāpy upasaṁhārānurodhenātma-

śabdasya hari-vācakatā | niruktañ ca | ātatatvāc ca mātṛtvād ātmā hi paramo hariḥ iti | ato'gre
viśvanāthavadi-dvitīyo'rthaḥ viśeṣas tu nigada-kṛd upajahre bhṛṅga-gavad veda-sāram iti śukoktir
eva ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : imam eva panthānaṁ brahmāpi niścitavān ity

āha—bhagavān ity-ādi | kārtsnyena śrī-nārāyaṇo brahma vedam anvīkṣya bhagavatā kathitaṁ
vedaṁ punaḥ punar ālokya, mayādau brahmaṇe prokto dharmo yatra mad-ātmakaḥ [bhā.pu.
11.14.3] iti vakṣyamāṇo yo vedaḥ, adhyavasyan niścitavān, iyam eva panthānam ity arthaḥ |
ataḥ kevalam aham eva niścinomīti na, sa-pramāṇam evaitad iti bhāvaḥ | ko’sau panthāḥ ? yata
ātman ātmani śrī-kṛṣṇe ratir bhavet | yad vā, he ātman ! ātmīya-ratir bhavet ||34||

sanātana-gosvāmī : [ha.bha.vi. 11.567] atas tad āha—bhagavān brahmā | kūṭastho nirvikāraḥ,

ekāgra-cittaḥ sann ity arthaḥ | tris trīn vārān kārtsnyena sākalyena brahma vedam anvīkṣya
vicārya | yata ātmani harau ratir bhavet, tad eva manīṣayā adhyavasyat san-mārgatvena sad-
vastutvena vā niścitavān | evaṁ rati-hetutvena bhakti-yogasyaiva san-mārgatvaṁ darśitam | yad
vā, kārya-kāraṇayor abheda-vivakṣayā ratir eva bhakti-yoga ity abhipretam | yad vā, yato
bhakti-yogāt, tad iti tam iti bhakti-yoga-māhātmyam uktam ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sa hi bhakti-yogaḥ sarva-veda-siddha ity āha—bhagavān

iti | ṭīkā ca—

bhagavān brahmā | kūṭastho nirvikāraḥ, ekāgra-cittaḥ sann ity arthaḥ | tris trīn vārān
kārtsnyena sākalyena brahma vedam anvīkṣya vicārya | yata ātmani harau ratir bhavet, tad
eva manīṣayā adhyavasyat niścitavān ity eṣā |

trir anvīkṣya iti karma-jñāna-bhakti-pratipādakatayā abhipretyeti jñeyam | atrāpy

upasaṁhārānurodhenātma-śabdasya hari-vācakatā | niruktaṁ ca—ātatatvāc ca mātṛtvād ātmā hi
paramo hariḥ iti |

athavā, parama-veda-vidā sa eva mata ity āha—bhagavān sva-prakāśa-sārvajñyādi-guṇaḥ

parameśvaro’pi sarva-vedābhidheya-sārākarṣaṇa-līlārthaṁ trir anvīkṣya tatra śāstra-vid-
antarāṇām īkṣaṇam anukṛtya, ananta-vaikuṇṭha-vaibhavādi-mayānām ananta-viriñca-pāṭhya-
bhedānāṁ vedānāṁ tathekṣaṇaṁ ca tenaiva sambhavatīty āha—kūṭastha eka-rūpatayaiva kāla-
vyāpī [amaraḥ] iti | ata evoktaṁ svayam eva—

kiṁ vidhatte kim ācaṣṭe kim anūdya vikalpayet |

ity asyā hṛdayaṁ loke nānyo mad veda kaścana || [bhā.pu. 11.21.42] iti |

śrī-śukena ca—nigama-kṛd upajahre bhṛṅgavad veda-sāraṁ [bhā.pu. 11.29.49] iti ||34|| [bhakti-
sandarbha 29]

Page 86 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu tvaṁ manīṣayā sarva-sāratvena

svābhimatatvena cemam eva panthānaṁ niścinoṣi, anyaṁ vā ? tatra mamānyasya vā kā kathā ?
bhagavān eva sva-manīṣayā prathamam eva niraneiṣīd evety āha—bhagavān sva-prakāśa-
sārvajñyādi-guṇaḥ parameśvaro’pi sva-niśvāsodbhūtaṁ brahma vedam | kārtsnyena trir
anvīkṣya iti yathānye munayaḥ śāstraṁ dvi-trir anvīkṣyaiva tat-tātparyaṁ paryālocayanti,
tathaiva sa munir bhūtvā samacintayat iti śruter bhagavān api muni-līlatvenaiva sarva-
vedābhidheya-sārākarṣaṇa-līlayā vedārthānāṁ durjñeyatvaṁ loke vyañjayan trir vicāryety arthaḥ
|

ananta-vaikuṇṭha-vaibhavādi-mayānām ananta-viriñci-pāṭhya-bhedānāṁ vedānāṁ tathekṣaṇaṁ

ca tenaiva sambhavatīty āha—kūṭasthaḥ | kāla-vyāpī sa kūṭastha eka-rūpatayaiva yaḥ ity amaraḥ
| ata evoktaṁ svayam eva—

kiṁ vidhatte kim ācaṣṭe kim anūdya vikalpayet |

ity asyā hṛdayaṁ loke nānyo mad veda kaścana || [bhā.pu. 11.21.42] iti |

sa tad vastu adhyavasyat sarva-veda-pratipādyatvena niścikāya, yata ātmani svasmin ratiḥ

premā bhavet | premṇo hi prathamāvasthā ratiḥ ||34||

...
|| 2.2.35 ||

bhagavān sarva-bhūteṣu lakṣitaḥ svātmanā hariḥ |

dṛśyair buddhy-ādibhir draṣṭā lakṣaṇair anumāpakaiḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : lakṣitaś cāsmin purāṇe buddhy-ādīnāṁ pāravaśya-

darśanād anyo niyantāstīti |

samādhāv asamādhau ca niḥsvatantrasya dehinaḥ |

anyo niyantā bhagavān vāsudevaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ || iti brahma-tarke ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanv anubhūte’rthe ratir bhavati, ananubhūte tu bhagavati

kathaṁ ratiḥ syāt ? tatrāha—bhagavān lakṣito dṛṣṭaḥ | katham ? svātmanā kṣetra-
jñāntaryāmitayā | kaiḥ ? dṛśyair buddhy-ādibhiḥ | tad eva dvedhā darśayati—dṛśyānāṁ
jaḍānāṁ darśanaṁ sva-prakāśaṁ draṣṭāraṁ vinā na ghaṭata ity anupapatti-mukhena lakṣaṇaiḥ65
sva-prakāśāntaryāmi-lakṣakaiḥ | tathā buddhy-ādīni kartṛ-prayojyāni, karaṇatvād vāsyādivad iti
vyāpti-mukhena anumāpakaiḥ | svatantraś ca kartety evam īśvara-siddhiḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

65
lakṣayantīti lakṣaṇāni veda-vākyāni—satyaṁ jñānam anantaṁ, yato vā imāmi bhūtāni ity ādīni taiḥ |

Page 87 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : ātmanīti bhagavata ātmatvaṁ darśayati—

bhagavān ity-ādi | kathaṁ lakṣitaḥ ? svātmanā svasyāntaryāmi-rūpeṇa
sthitenāṁśenāntaryāmiṇo’pi prerakeṇa | dṛśyair buddhy-ādibhir anumāpakair guṇaiḥ,
yato’sau draṣṭā ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nanv itareṣāṁ tāvat kathaṁ tasmin bhagavati āstikya-

buddhiḥ syāt ? tatrāha—bhagavān iti | svātmanā sva-cittena prathamaṁ draṣṭā jīvo lakṣitaḥ |
kaiḥ ? dṛśyair buddhy-ādibhiḥ | tad eva dvedhā darśayati—dṛśyānāṁ jaḍānāṁ buddhy-ādīnāṁ
darśanaṁ sva-prakāśaṁ draṣṭāraṁ vinā na ghaṭata ity anupapatti-dvārā lakṣaṇaiḥ sva-prakāśa-
draṣṭṛ-lakṣakaiḥ, tathā buddhy-ādīni kartṛ-prayojyāni karaṇatvād vāsyādivad iti vyāpti-dvārā
anumāpakair iti |

atha bhagavān api lakṣitaḥ | kena ? sarva-bhūteṣu sarveṣu teṣu draṣṭṛṣu praviṣṭena svātmanā
svāṁśa-rūpeṇāntaryāmiṇā | ādau sarvair draṣṭṛbhir antaryāmī lakṣitaḥ, tatas tena bhagavān api
lakṣita ity arthaḥ | sa tu66 pūrvavat dvidhaiva lakṣyate | tathā hi—kartṛtva-bhoktṛtvayor
asvātantrya-darśanāt karmaṇo jaḍatvāt sarveṣām api jīvānāṁ tatra tatra pravṛttir antaḥ-prayojaka-
viśeṣaṁ vinā na ghaṭata ity anupapatti-dvārāntaryāmī lakṣyate—eṣa hy anenātmanā cakṣuṣā
darśayati, śrotreṇa śrāvayati, manasā mānayati, buddhyā bodhayati, tasmād etāv āhuḥ—sṛtir
asṛtiḥ iti bhāllaveya-śrutiś ca |

atha tasmai cāntaryāmitvaiśvaryāya teṣu yadi sarvāṁśenaiva praviśati ko’pi paras tadā svataḥ-
pūrṇatvābhāvād anīśvaratvam eva syād ity anupapatti-dvārāntaryāmi-rūpeṇa tasyāṁśena
bhagavān api lakṣitaḥ | ata eva gītopaniṣatsu—

athavā bahunaitena kiṁ jñātena tavārjuna |

viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat || [gītā 10.42] iti |

viṣṇu-purāṇe ca—sva-śakti-leśāvṛta-bhūta-sargaḥ [vi.pu. 6.5.84] iti | tathā jīvāḥ prayojaka-kartṛ-

prerita-vyāpārāḥ, asvātantryāt | takṣādi-karma-kara-janavad ity evam antaryāmiṇi tattve vyāpti-
dvārā siddhe, punas tenaiva bhagavān api sādhyate | tuccha-vaibhava-jīvāntaryāmi-svarūpam
īśvara-tattvaṁ nijāṁśi-tattvāśrayaṁ tathaiva paryāpteḥ | rāja-prabhutvāśrita-takṣakādi-karma-
kara prayojaka-prabhutvādivad iti |

athavātra,

yathendriyaiḥ pṛthag-dvārair artho bahu-guṇāśrayaḥ |

eko nāneyate tadvad bhagavān śāstra-vartmabhiḥ || [bhā.pu. 3.32.33]

ity evodāharaṇīyam | anenaiva gati-sāmānyaṁ ca sidhyatīti ||35|| [paramātma-sandarbha 110]

———————————————————————————————————————

66
sa ca sa ca iti paramātma-sandarbhe pāṭhaḥ.

Page 88 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sā ca ratiḥ | yeṣām ahaṁ priya ātmā sutaś ca sakhā

guruḥ suhṛdo daivam iṣṭaṁ [bhā.pu. 3.25.38] iti bhagavad-vākyenāgre pratipādayiṣyamāṇā śānti-
prīti-sakhya-vātsalya-priyatābhidhānā pañca-vidhā bhavanti | tatra prathamaṁ śānty-ākhyayā
rater asādhāraṇyena prakāraṁ viṣayālambanaṁ ca darśayati—bhagavān iti | svātmanā svasya
jīvasyātmanā antaryāmiṇaiva, svasminn eva sarva-bhūteṣu sarva-vyāpakatvāt tad-aṁśī bhagavān
hariḥ lakṣitaḥ śānta-bhaktair anubhava-gocarī-kṛta ity arthaḥ | viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam
ekāṁśena sthito jagat [gītā 10.42] iti bhagavad-ukteḥ |

nanu jīva eva kathaṁ lakṣayitavyaḥ ? tatrāha—dṛśyaiḥ buddhy-ādibhir hetubhir draṣṭā jīvo
lakṣitaḥ, dṛśyānāṁ jaḍānāṁ buddhy-ādīnāṁ darśanaṁ hi cetanaṁ draṣṭāraṁ vinā na
sambhavetity anupapatti-mukhena, tathā buddhy-ādīni kartṛ-prayojyāni karaṇatvād vāsyadivatiti
vyāpti-mukhena cānumitaḥ | tathā anumāpayanti yāni lakṣaṇāni cihnāni tair draṣṭā antaryāmī ca
lakṣitaḥ | tāni ca sarvasyāpi jīvasya kartṛtva-bhoktṛtvayor asvātantryaṁ, tathā karma-sāmye’pi
phala-tāratamyaṁ, kvacit phalābhāvaś cety ādīni jñeyāni | tathā hi—jīvāḥ prayojaka-kartṛ-
svāmikāḥ asvātantryāt yathā-yogya-svāmi-datta-karma-phala-tāratamya-tad-abhāvavattvāc ca
takṣādi-karmaka-rajanavat iti ||35||

...
|| 2.2.36 ||

tasmāt sarvātmanā rājan hariḥ sarvatra sarvadā |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyo bhagavān nṛṇām ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yasmād bhagavataiṣa evoktas tasmāt sa eva

śrotavyādiḥ ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yac chrotavyam ity ādi-praśnottaram upasaṁharati—

tasmād iti ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati—nanv iti | tad eva lakṣitatvam eva |

sandarbhaḥ | atha bhagavān api lakṣitaḥ kena sarva-bhūteṣu sarveṣu teṣu draṣṭṛṣu praviṣṭena
svātmanā svāṁśa-rūpeṇa tasmād ekena manasā bhagavān sātvatāṁ patiḥ || śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś
ca ity anenaika-vākyatvāc chrotavya iti prādhānyāt śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇāny uktāni pāda-
sevanādīny api jñeyāni ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : tasmād iti | tasmād yasmād bhaktāv eva vedasya tātparyam |
sarvātmanā sarvāvasthenāpi sarva-deśeṣu sarva-kāleṣu ca ||36|| [mu.pha. 7.97]

Page 89 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : upasaṁharati—tasmād ity-ādi | bhagavān śrī-

kṛṣṇaḥ ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha kiṁ tat yatas tatra ratiḥ syāt tathaiva yac chrotavyam
ity ādi-praśnasyottaratvenopasaṁharati—tasmād iti | ca-kārāt pāda-sevādayo’pi gṛhyante ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhakti-yogo yato bhavet ity atra, ratir ātman yato
bhavet ity atra ca yat-pada-vācyaṁ sādhanam āha—tasmād iti | yasmān na hy ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ
panthās tasmād ity arthaḥ | yasmāt sarva-bhūteṣu bhagavān lakṣitas tasmād iti vā | sarvatra
sarvadeti | nātra deśa-kāla-niyamo’pekṣitavya ity arthaḥ | sarveṇaivātmanā manasā na ca kvacana
mano-vṛttau jñāna-karmādy-apekṣaṇīyam iti bhāvaḥ |

tasmād ekena manasā bhagavān sātvatāṁ patiḥ |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca dhyeyaḥ pūjyaś ca nityadā || [bhā.pu. 1.2.14]

ity anenaika-vākyatvāt śrotavya iti prādhānyāt, śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇāny uktāni pāda-

sevanādīny api jñeyāni ||36||

...
|| 2.2.37 ||

pibanti ye bhagavata ātmanaḥ satāṁ

kathāmṛtaṁ śravaṇa-puṭeṣu sambhṛtam |
punanti te viṣaya-vidūṣitāśayaṁ
vrajanti tac-caraṇa-saroruhāntikam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śravaṇādi-phalam abhinayenāha—pibantīti | satām

ātmana ātmatvena prakāśamānasya kathaivāmṛtam | viṣayair vidūṣitaṁ malinīkṛtam āśayaṁ
punanti śodhayanti | tasya caraṇa-padmāntikaṁ śrī-viṣṇu-padaṁ vrajanti ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : prītādi-catur-vidhāyā rateḥ

sādhāraṇyenānubhāvam eva premṇaḥ sādhanaṁ vadaṁstat phalam api darśayati | ātmanaḥ
svasya yo bhagavān upāsyastasya nārāyaṇasya rāmasya kṛṣṇasya vā kṛṣṇasyāpi svīya-
bhāvānurūpasya bālasya paugaṇḍasya kiśorasya vā kathāmṛtaṁ tathā tādṛśasya tasya satāṁ
bhaktānāṁ nāradādīnāṁ hanumadādīnāṁ nandādīnāṁ śrī-dāmādīnāṁ gopālādīnāṁ ca
kathāmṛtaṁ pibantīty anena tat-katṛṇāṁ jātaratitvaṁ vyañjitaṁ tathātvaṁ eva

Page 90 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

mādhuryopalambhena pānapada-prayoga-siddheḥ | ajātaratīnāṁ tu tasmāt sarvātmanā ity anena

śravaṇa-kīrtanādīni rateḥ sādhanānyuktāny eva | āśayam antaḥkaraṇaṁ punanti kṣālayantīty
ananusaṁhitaṁ phalaṁ vrajanti sākṣāt sevitum ity anusaṁhitaṁ phalam iti | ataḥ pṛcchāmi
saṁsiddham iti praśnasyottaram uktam | sandarbhas tu satām iti vyadhi-karaṇaṣaṣṭyā satāṁ
svasya yo bhagavāṁstasyety arthaḥ | teṣāṁ bhagavati svāmitvena mamatāspadatvāt
punantītyanena pūrvokta-sthūla-dhāraṇa-mārgaś ca parihṛtaḥ bhakti-yogasya svataḥ
pāvanatvādalaṁ tat-prayāseneti | atra kathāmṛtaṁ praśasyamānaṁ śrī-bhāgavatākhyam eva
mukhyaṁ yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyām ity-ādikaṁ ca tathaivoktam ||37||

iti śrī-bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśe dvitīya-skandhe dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : raty-utpattim eva śravaṇa-prādhānyena darśayan tan-

mahima-parākāṣṭhām āha—pibantīti | satām ātmanaḥ prāṇeśvarasya | yad vā, vyadhikaraṇe
ṣaṣṭhī satām ātmanaḥ svasya yo bhagavāṁs tasyety arthaḥ, teṣāṁ bhagavati svāmitvena
mamatāspadatvāt | atra kathāmṛtaṁ prakramyamāṇaṁ śrī-bhāgavatākhyam eva mukhyam,
yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyām [bhā.pu. 1.7.7] ity-ādikaṁ ca tathaivoktam iti ||37|| [paramātma-
sandarbha 108]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : bhakteḥ śraiṣṭhyaṁ darśyate tat-phalam āha—

pibantīty-ādi | vrajanti tac-caraṇa-saroruham ity anena bhakteḥ phalaṁ bhagavac-caraṇa-
phala-prāptir eva ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : prīty-ādi-caturvidhāyā rateḥ

sādhāraṇyenānubhāvam eva premṇaḥ vadan tat-phalam api darśayati—ātmanaḥ svasya yo
bhagavān upāsyaḥ tasya nārāyaṇasya rāmasya kṛṣṇasya vā kṛṣṇasyāpi svīya-bhāvānurūpasya
bālyasya paugaṇḍasya kiśorasya vā kathāmṛtaṁ, tādṛśasya tasya satāṁ bhaktānāṁ nāradādīnāṁ
hanūmad-ādīnāṁ nandādīnāṁ śrīdāmādīnāṁ gopa-bālādīnāṁ ca kathāmṛtaṁ pibantīty anena tat-
kartṝṇāṁ jāta-ratitvaṁ vyañjitaṁ, tathātve eva mādhuryopalambhena pāna-pada-prayoga-
siddheḥ | ajāta-ratīnāṁ tu—tasmāt sarvātmanā [bhā.pu. 2.2.36]ity anena śravaṇa-kīrtanādīni rateḥ
sādhanāny uktāny eva | āśayam antaḥ-karaṇaṁ punanti kṣālayantīty ananusaṁhitaṁ phalaṁ,
vrajanti sākṣāt sevitum ity anusaṁhitaṁ phalam iti, ataḥ pṛcchāmi saṁsiddhiṁ [bhā.pu. 1.19.37]
ity asya praśnasyottaram uktam ||37||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye’tra dvitīyo’yaṁ saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||*||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye
pāramahaṁsyaṁ saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe

Page 91 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

mahāpuruṣa-saṁsthānuvarṇanaṁ nāma
dvitīyo’dhyāyaḥ |
||2.2||

...
(2.3)

tṛtīyo’dhyāyaḥ
nānā-vidha-kāmanā-siddhaye nānā-devānām upāsanam, śaunaka-praśnaḥ—tatra
bhagavat-sevā-parāyaṇendriyāṇāṁ praśaṁsanaṁ ca |

|| 2.3.1 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
evam etan nigaditaṁ pṛṣṭavān yad bhavān mama |
nṛṇāṁ yan mriyamāṇānāṁ manuṣyeṣu manīṣiṇām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

tṛtīye viṣṇu-bhakteṣu vaiśiṣṭyaṁ śṛṇvatāṁ muneḥ |

bhakty-udrekeṇa tat-karma-śravaṇādara īryate ||*||

idānīm anya-devatā-bhajanasyāpi putrādi-bhajanavad eva tuccha-phalatvena heyatvaṁ vaktuṁ

pūrvoktam anuvadati—evam iti | mameti mām | kadācid daiva-yogena manuṣyatvaṁ prāpteṣu
jīveṣu ye manīṣiṇas teṣāṁ tatrāpi ye mriyamāṇās teṣāṁ viśeṣata evam etad dhari-kathā-
śravaṇādikaṁ nigaditaṁ vihitam ity arthaḥ ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : muneḥ sakāśād viṣṇu-bhakter ādhikyaṁ śṛṇvato

rājño viṣṇu-karma-śravaṇādaro varṇyate | mriyamāṇānāṁ nṛṇāṁ kṛtyaṁ yat-pṛṣṭaṁ tad etat |
yogimate sṛti-dvayaṁ nigaditam | tathā teṣv eva manuṣyeṣu madhye ye manīṣiṇo mriyamāṇā
bhavad vidhās teṣām etac chravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇa-kathāmṛtādi nigaditam ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

Page 92 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tṛtīye tu nṛṇāṁ kṣulla-phalair anya-surārcanā |

tathaivendriya-vaiphalyaṁ coktaṁ bhaktim ṛte hareḥ ||*||

mriyamāṇānāṁ nṛṇāṁ kṛtyaṁ yat pṛṣṭaṁ tad etat yoga-mate sṛti-dvayaṁ nigaditam | tathā teṣv
eva manuṣyeṣu madhye ye manīṣiṇo mriyamāṇās teṣāṁ bhavad-vidhānām evam etat śravaṇa-
kīrtana-smaraṇa-kathāmṛtādi nigaditam ||1||

...
|| 2.3.2 ||

brahma-varcasa-kāmas tu yajeta brahmaṇaḥ patim |

indram indriya-kāmas tu prajā-kāmaḥ prajāpatīn ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : brahmaṇaspatiṁ vedasya patiṁ brahmāṇam | indriya-

pāṭava-kâmas tv indram | prajā-kāmaḥ prajāpatīn dakṣādīn ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ye ca teṣv eva manuṣyeṣu mandadhiyas teṣāṁ ca

kṛtyaṁ śṛṇv ity āha yad vā, kiṁ vā bhajanīyam iti yat-pṛṣṭaṁ tatra prathamaṁ mandadhiyāṁ
bhajanīyān āha brahma-varcasa ity-ādinā kāma-kāmo yajetsomam ityantena | prajākāmo
janakāmaḥ | prajāṁ tu jana-putrayoḥ iti yādavaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ye ca teṣv eva manuṣyeṣu madhye manda-dhiyas

teṣāṁ ca kṛtyaṁ śṛṇv ity āha | yad vā, kiṁ vā bhajanīyam iti yat pṛṣṭaṁ tatra prathamaṁ manda-
dhiyāṁ bhajanīyān āha—brahma-varcasety-ādinā, kāma-kāmo yajet somam [2.3.9b] ity antena |
brahmaṇaḥ patiṁ veda-patiṁ brahmāṇaṁ prajāpatīn dakṣādīn ||2||

...
|| 2.3.3 ||

devīṁ māyāṁ tu śrī-kāmas tejas-kāmo vibhāvasum |

vasu-kāmo vasūn rudrān vīrya-kāmo’tha vīryavān ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : māyāṁ durgām | vibhāva-sutam agnim | vasukāmo

dhanārthī | vīryaṁ prabhāvas tat-kāmo vīryavān san rudrān yajet ||3||

Page 93 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śrīr lakṣmīḥ śobhā ca | tejo bale prabhāve ca

jyotiṣy arciṣi retasi iti kośāt | prabhāvecchuḥ | vasu hiraṇyaṁ gāvaś ceti | vīrya-kāmo bahu-strī-
sambhogārthaṁ śukrādhikyakāmaḥ | vīryaṁ parākrame retasyanna-māhātmyayor api iti ca ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vīryavān galac-chedanādi-sāhasavān ity arthaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : māyāṁ durgām | vibhāva-sutam agnim | vīryavān

balavān puruṣaḥ | vīrya-kāmaḥ bahu-strī-sambhogārthaṁ śukrādhikya-kāmaś cet rudrān yajet ||3||

...
|| 2.3.4 ||

annādya-kāmas tv aditiṁ svarga-kāmo’diteḥ sutān |

viśvān devān rājya-kāmaḥ sādhyān saṁsādhako viśām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : annādyaṁ bhojyaṁ bhakṣyaṁ ca | aditeḥ sutān

dvādaśādityān | viśāṁ deśa-stha-prajānāṁ svādhīnatām icchan sādhyān yajet ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yad dantair avakhaṇḍyāvakhaṇḍya

bhakṣyate'pūpādi tad-bhakṣyam | yat tu kevalaṁ jihvayā viloḍya nigīryate saṁyāvādi tad-
bhojyam iti vivekaḥ | sādhyānsādhya-saṁjñān ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : annādyaṁ bhojyaṁ bhakṣyaṁ ca aditeḥ putrān

dvādaśādityān viśāṁ kṛṣi-vāṇijya-dīnāṁ sādhakaḥ sādhane pravṛttaḥ sādhyān ||4||

...
|| 2.3.5 ||

Page 94 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

āyuṣ-kāmo’śvinau devau puṣṭi-kāma ilāṁ yajet |

pratiṣṭhā-kāmaḥ puruṣo rodasī loka-mātarau ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ilāṁ pṛthvīm | pratiṣṭhā sthānād apracyutiḥ | rodasī dyāv-

ābhūmī ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : puṣṭir deha-puṣṭiḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ilāṁ pṛthvīm | pratiṣṭhā svapadād apracyutiḥ |

rodasī dyāv-āpṛthivyau ||5||

...
|| 2.3.6 ||

rūpābhikāmo gandharvān strī-kāmo’psara urvaśīm |

ādhipatya-kāmaḥ sarveṣāṁ yajeta parameṣṭhinam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : apsarāś cāsāv urvaśī ca tām ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : parameṣṭhinaṁ brahmāṇam ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : apsarāś cāsāv urvaśī ca tām ||6||

...
|| 2.3.7 ||

yajñaṁ yajed yaśas-kāmaḥ kośa-kāmaḥ pracetasam |

Page 95 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vidyā-kāmas tu giriśaṁ dāmpatyārtha umāṁ satīm ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yajñaṁ yajñopādhiṁ viṣṇum | kośo vasu-sañcayaḥ | vasu-

kāma ity atra dhana-mātram iti bhedaḥ | dāmpatyam anyonya-prītis tad evārtho yasya saḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yajñaṁ tan nāmānam indraṁ vā ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yajñaṁ yajña-saṁjñam indram | dāmpatyaṁ strī-

puruṣayoḥ parasparopari prītiḥ ||7||

...
|| 2.3.8 ||

dharmārtha uttama-ślokaṁ tantuḥ tanvan pitṝn yajet |

rakṣā-kāmaḥ puṇya-janān ojas-kāmo marud-gaṇān ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : dharmārtho dharma-kāmaḥ | uttamaḥ-ślokopādhiṁ

viṣṇum | tantuṁ tanvan santāna-vṛddhim anvicchan | rakṣā bādhā-nivṛttis tat-kāmaḥ | puṇya-
janān yakṣān | ojo balaṁ tat-kāmo marud-gaṇān devān ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kośa–kāmo nidhikāmaḥ | pracetasaṁ varuṇam ||

8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : uttamaḥ-ślokāḥ puṇya-ślokā dhārmikā nalādayas tad-

upādhiṁ tad-adhiṣṭhānakaṁ viṣṇum ity arthaḥ |uttamaḥ-śloko dharmācaraṇa-khyātir vā ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : uttamaḥ-ślokaṁ dharmam | tantuṁ tanvan santāna-

vṛddhim icchan | puṇya-janān yakṣān | marud-gaṇān devān ||8||

...

Page 96 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.3.9 ||

rājya-kāmo manūn devān nirṛtiṁ tv abhicaran yajet |

kāma-kāmo yajet somam akāmaḥ puruṣaṁ param ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : rājyaṁ rājatvaṁ tat-kāmo manūn devān manvantara-

pālān | rājñaḥ karma rājyaṁ tat-kāmo viśvān devān iti viśeṣaḥ | abhicaran śatru-maraṇam icchan
nirṛtiṁ rākṣasam | kāma-kāmo bhogecchuḥ | akāmo vairāgya-kāmaḥ | puruṣaṁ paraṁ prakṛti-
vyatirekopādhim īśvaram ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : uttama-ślokāḥ puṇya-ślokā dhārmikā

nalādayastad upādhi tad-adhiṣṭhānakaṁ viṣṇum iti sandarbhaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : akāmaḥ sarva-kāmanā-kṣaya-kāmaḥ | atra ṭīkāyāṁ—

puruṣaṁ paraṁ prakṛti-vyatirekopādhim īśvaram ity eṣā | prakṛteḥ sakāśād yo vyatirekaḥ pūrvaṁ
tat-sambandham āropya paścāt tad-abhāva-cintanam | vastuta eva tad-abhāvāt so’py upādhir
yasya tam ity arthaḥ | prakṛtyekopādhim iti tu pāṭhaḥ kvacit ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : rājyaṁ rājatvaṁ tat-kāmo manūn devān

manvantara-pālān | rājñaḥ karma rājyaṁ tat-kāmo viśvān devān iti viśeṣaḥ | abhicaran śatru-
maraṇam icchan | nirṛtiṁ rākṣasam | kāma-kāmaḥ kāma-bhogecchuḥ | evaṁ manda-dhiyāṁ
kṛtyam uktvā udāra-dhiyāṁ kṛtyam āha | akāmaḥ kāmanākṣaya-kāmaḥ paraṁ puruṣaṁ
puruṣottamaṁ bhagavantam ity arthaḥ ||9||

...
|| 2.3.10 ||

akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo vā mokṣa-kāma udāra-dhīḥ |

tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena yajeta puruṣaṁ param ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

akāmo dharma-kāmo vā mokṣa-kāmo’pi yo bhavet |

athavā sarva-kāmo yaḥ sa viṣṇuṁ puruṣaṁ yajet || iti skānde |

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 97 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : akāma ekānta-bhaktaḥ uktānukta-sarva-kāmo vā

puruṣaṁ pūrṇaṁ nirupādhim ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sarva-kāma ity anenaiva sakāma-sāmānye

labdhe mokṣa-kāma iti pṛthag upādānaṁ tad-adhikāriṇāṁ vayaṁ niṣkāmā ity abhimāna-
khaṇḍanārtham | kiṁ vā, sarva-kāma ity api mokṣa-kāmasya sakāmatvātiśaya-jñāpanārtham |
tathā ca svasya duḥkha-hānecchā sukha-prāptīcchā ca kāma ucyate | sā sā ca svasya tātkālika-
kiñcin mātra-duḥkha-khaṇḍanārthaṁ naśvara-svargādi-sukhārthaṁ ca pravṛttebhyaḥ karmibhyo
devatāntaropāsakebhyaś ca jñānādhi-kāriṇāṁ svīya-saṁsāra-duḥkha-khaṇḍane pravṛttānāṁ
brahma-sukham-anububhūṣūṇām adhikaiva dṛśyate bhaktānāṁ tu bhajanīya-parameśvara-
sukhārtham eva pravṛttānāṁ niṣkāmatā tad-vacanair evāvasīyate | tāni ca yathā—

nātha yoni-sahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu vrajāmy aham |

teṣu teṣv acyutā bhaktir acyutāstu sadā tvayi || [vi.pu. 1.20.18] iti |

sva-karma-phala-nirdiṣṭāṁ yāṁ yāṁ yoniṁ vrajāmy aham |

tasyāṁ tasyāṁ hṛṣīkeśa tvayi bhaktir dṛḍhāstu me || iti |

tan naḥ samādiśopāyaṁ yena te caraṇābjayoḥ |

smṛtir yathā na viramed api saṁsaratām iha || iti |

prāyopaveśārambhe rājño'pi vacanaṁ yathā |

punaś ca bhūyād bhagavaty anante

ratiḥ prasaṅgaś ca tadāśrayeṣu |
mahatsu yāṁ yām upayāmi sṛṣṭiṁ
maitryas tu sarvatra namo dvijebhyaḥ || [bhā.pu. 1.19.16] iti |

udāra-dhīḥ subuddhiḥ | kāma-rāhitye sāhitye vā bhakter bhagavad viṣayatvam eva

subuddhitvacihnaṁ tadabhāva eva manda-buddhitva-cihnam ity arthaḥ | tīvreṇa jñāna-karmādy
amiśreṇa meghādy amiśra eva saurakiraṇo yathā tīvraḥ syāt tathety arthaḥ | sandarbhastu—evaṁ
prāktanādhyāyābhyāṁ karma-yoga-jñānebhyaḥ śreṣṭhatvam uktvā tad-uttarādhyāye'pi sarva-
devopāsanebhyaḥ | śreṣṭhatva-vacanena bhagavad bhakti-yogasyaivāmidheyatvam āha—akāma
iti | tīvreṇa dṛḍhena sva-bhāvata evānupaghātyeneti vighnānavakāśatoktā | kāmanā tu
yādṛcchikenāpi syāt | yathoktaṁ bhārate—

bhakta-kṣaṇaḥ kṣaṇoḥ viṣṇoḥ smṛtiḥ sevā sva-veśmani |

sva-bhojyasyārpaṇaṁ dāna-phalam indrādi-durlabham || iti |

tad uktaṁ śrī-kardamaṁ prati śrī-kapilena--na vai jātu mṛṣaiva syāt prajādhyakṣa mad-arhaṇam
[bhā.pu. 3.21.24] iti | athavā yat tat kāmas tīvreṇaiva yajeta | tataś ca śuddha-bhakti-
sampādanāyaivānte paryavasiṣyaty asāv ity abhiprāyeṇa sa-viśeṣaṇam upadiṣṭam | tad
anenaikānta-bhakte mumukṣau vā tad bhakti-yogasyaivābhidheyatvaṁ kiṁ vaktavyam ? api tu
sarvakāmeṣvapīti tad eva sarvathāpi nirṇītam | yad vākāmatvaṁ bhajanīya-parama-puruṣa-sukha-

Page 98 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

mātra-sva-sukhatvaṁ bhakti-mātra-kāmatve vyākhyāte dharma-puruṣārthiny ativyāptiḥ | syāt

tīvreṇa sarveṣu sādhyeṣu parama-sādhakatamatvena ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : ataḥ paraṁ śuddha-bhaktiṁ stauti—akāma iti | akāmo

bhakti-mātra-kāmaḥ | sarveṣu uktānukteṣu kāmo yasya | bhakti-yogaḥ śraddhā-bhaktiḥ paraṁ
puruṣaṁ viṣṇum ||10|| [mu.pha. 6.35]

———————————————————————————————————————

sanātana-gosvāmī : [ha.bha.vi. 11.575] akāma ekānta-bhaktaḥ | sarva-kāmaḥ brahma-varcasa-

kāmas tu [bhā.pu. 2.3.2] ity-ādy-aṣṭa-śloka-brahma-varcasa-kāmaḥ | uktānuktākhila-kāmo vā |
udāra-dhīr mahā-buddhiś cet, tadā paraṁ puruṣaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇaṁ bhajet | tīvreṇa dṛḍhena | yad
vā, akāmo vairāgya-kāmaḥ | udāra-dhīḥ bhagavad-eka-prāpti-kāmo vā | anyat samānam ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : evaṁ prāktanādhyāyābhyāṁ karma-yoga-

jñānebhyaḥ śreṣṭhatvam uktvā tad-uttarādhyāye’pi sarva-devatopāsanebhyaḥ śreṣṭhatva-
pravacanena bhagavad-bhakti-yogasyaivābhidheyatvam āha—brahma-varcasa-kāmas tu
yajeta brahmaṇaḥ patiṁ [bhā.pu. 2.3.2] ity-ādy-anantaram—akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo veti |

ṭīkā ca—akāma ekānta-bhaktaḥ uktānukta-kāmo vā sarva-kāmo vā | puruṣaṁ pūrṇaṁ nirupādhim

ity eṣā | tīvreṇa dṛḍhena svabhāvata eva anupaghātyeneti vighnānavakāśatoktā | kāmanā tu yathā
kathañcit kṛtenāpi syāt | yathoktaṁ bhārate—

bhakteḥ kṣaṇaḥ kṣaṇo viṣṇoḥ smṛtiḥ sevā sva-veśmani |

sva-bhojyasyārpaṇaṁ dānaṁ phalam indrādi-durlabham ||67

tad uktaṁ śrī-kapilena śrī-kardamaṁ prati—na vai jātu mṛṣaiva syāt prajādhyakṣa mad-
arhaṇam [bhā.pu. 6.21.24] iti |

athavā yat-tat-kāmas tīvreṇaiva yajeta, tataś ca śuddha-bhakti-sampādanāyaivānte paryavasiṣyaty

asāv ity abhiprāyeṇa sa-viśeṣaṇam upadiṣṭam | tad anena ekānta-bhakte mumukṣau vā tad-bhakti-
yogasyaivābhidheyatvaṁ kiṁ vaktavyam ? api tu sarva-kāmeṣv apīti tad eva sarvathāpi
nirṇītam |

yad vā, akāmatvaṁ bhajanīya-parama-puruṣa-sukha-mātra-sva-sukhatvam | bhakti-mātra-

kāmatve vyākhyāyate dharma-puruṣārthiny ativyāptiḥ syāt | tīvreṇa sarveṣu parama-
sādhakatamena ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

67
Not found.

Page 99 of 444
 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : na kevalam akāma eva parama-puruṣaṁ yajed api

tu uktānukta-sarva-kāmo’pi niṣkāmaś ca bhagavantam eva yajed ity āha—akāma ekānta-bhakta
iti śrīdhara-svāmi-caraṇāḥ | akāmo bhajanīya-parama-puruṣa-sukha-mātra-sva-sukha iti
sandarbhaḥ | sarva-kāma ity anenaiva sa-kāma-sāmānye labdhe mokṣa-kāma iti pṛthag-upādānaṁ
tad-adhikāriṇāṁ vayaṁ niṣkāmāḥ ity abhimāna-khaṇḍanārtham | kiṁ vā, sarva-kāmebhyo’pi
mokṣa-kāmasya sakāmatvātiśaya-jñāpanārtham | tathā ca—svasya duḥkha-hānecchā sukha-
prāptīcchā ca kāma ucyate | sā sā ca svasya tātkālika-kiñcin-mātra-duḥkha-khaṇḍanārthaṁ
naśvara-svargādi-sukhārthaṁ ca pravṛttebhyaḥ karmibhyo devatāntaropāsakebhyaś ca
jñānādhikāriṇāṁ svīya-saṁsāra-duḥkha-khaṇḍane pravṛttānāṁ niṣkāmatā tad-vacanair
evāvasīyate | tāni ca yathā—

nātha yoni-sahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu vrajāmy aham |

teṣu teṣv acyutā bhaktir acyutāstu sadā tvayi || [vi.pu. 1.20.18] iti |

sva-karma-phala-nirdiṣṭāṁ yāṁ yāṁ yoniṁ vrajāmy aham |

tasyāṁ tasyāṁ hṛṣīkeśa tvayi bhaktir dṛḍhāstu me || iti |

tan naḥ samādiśopāyaṁ yena te caraṇābjayoḥ |

smṛtir yathā na viramed api saṁsaratām iha || iti |

prāyopaveśārambhe rājño’pi vacanaṁ yathā—

punaś ca bhūyād bhagavaty anante

ratiḥ prasaṅgaś ca tad-āśrayeṣu |
mahatsu yāṁ yām upayāmi sṛṣṭiṁ
maitry astu sarvatra namo dvijebhyaḥ || [bhā.pu. 1.19.16] iti |

udāra-dhīḥ subuddhiḥ | kāma-rāhitye kāma-sāhitye vā bhakter bhagavad-viṣayatvam eva

subuddhitva-cihnam | tad-abhāva eva manda-buddhitva-cihnam ity arthaḥ | tīvreṇa jñāna-
karmādy-amiśreṇa meghādy-amiśra eva saura-kiraṇo yathā tīvraḥ syāt tathety arthaḥ ||10||

...
|| 2.3.11||

etāvān eva yajatām iha niḥśreyasodayaḥ |

bhagavaty acalo bhāvo yad bhāgavata-saṅgataḥ ||

Page 100 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pūrvokta-nānā-devatā-yajanasyāpi saṁyoga-pṛthaktvena68

bhakti-yoga-phalatvam āha—etāvān iti | indrādīn api yajatām iha tat-tad-yajanena bhāgavatānāṁ
saṅgato bhagavaty acalo bhāvo bhaktir bhavatīti yat etāvān eva niḥśreyasasya parama-
puruṣārthasyodayo lābhaḥ | anyat tu sarvaṁ tuccham ity arthaḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kiṁ ca, etāvān iti | ity artha iti | hari-bhaktiṁ
vinā phalāntarasya kṣayiṣṇutvāt tucchatvam iti bhāvaḥ | atra indram indriya-kāmastu ityādy ukta
pāṭavādikaṁ pṛthaktvena phalaṁ bhāgavata-saṁyoge tu bhāvaḥ phalaṁ khādirayūpasaṁyoge
yāgasya phala-vaiśiṣṭyavad iti sandarbhaḥ | ekasya tūbhayattve saṁyoga-pṛthaktvam iti jaimini-
sūtram | tad arthastu ekasya karmaṇa ubhayatve'neka-phala-sambandhe saṁyoga ubhaya-
sambandha-bodhaka-vākyaṁ tasya pṛthaktve bhedaḥ sa hetuḥ | yathā jyotiṣṭomādi-karmaṇāṁ
karmaṇā pitṛlokaḥ ity-ādi-śruteḥ svargādi-hetutve’pi yajñena ity-ādi-śrurjñānārthatvaṁ tadvad
atrendrādi-yajanasyendriya-pāṭavādi-hetutve’pi bhāgavata-saṁgato bhakti-phalakatvam apīty
arthaḥ | khādiro yūpo bhavati, khādiraṁ vīrya-kāmasya yūpaṁ kurvīta ity ubhaya-vidha-
vākyopalabdheḥ khādirasyobhayārthatā yathā tathātrāpīty apy atrānusandheyam |

viśvanāthas tu—nanūkta-lakṣaṇānāṁ devatāntara-bhaktānāṁ labdhaṁ tat tat kāmānāmante khalu

kā gatiḥ syād iti cenna kāpi kintu yādṛcchikamahat kṛpā syāt tadaiva bhaktiḥ syād ity āha—
etāvān eva | yajatāṁ devatāntara-yājināṁ niḥśreyasodayaḥ ko'sau yadyadi bhāgavatānāṁ
saṁgato heto-bhagavati bhāvaḥ sevyatvakāmanā syād anyathā na niḥśreyasaṁ tat tad devatānām
api niḥśreyasābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ | tad uktaṁ bhagavatā—

ye’py anya-devatā-bhaktā yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ |

te’pi mām eva kaunteya yajanty avidhi-pūrvakam ||
ahaṁ hi sarva-yajñānāṁ bhoktā ca prabhur eva ca |
na tu mām abhijānanti tattvenātaś cyavanti te || [gītā 9.23-24] iti |

iti devatāntarasya yajanaṁ tu na hi bhagavad bhāva-kāraṇaṁ kiṁ tu bhāgavata-saṅga eva sa ca

yadṛcchayaiva bhaved iti prāk-pratipāditam ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kiṁ ca, etāvān iti | ṭīkā ca—pūrvokta-nānādevatā-

yajanasyāpi saṁhyoga-pṛthaktvena bhakti-yoga-phalatvam āha etāvān iti | indrādīn api yajatām
iha tat-tad-yajane bhāgavatānāṁ saṅgato bhāvo bhaktir bhavatīti yad etāvān eva niḥśreyasasya
parama-puruṣārthasodayaḥ lābhaḥ anyat tu sarvaṁ tuccham ity arthaḥ ity eṣā |

68
saṁyoga-pṛthaktveneti | sambandhasya bhinnatvenety arthaḥ | tat-tad-devatā-yajane tat-tad-ukta-phala-siddhir iti
pṛthaktvam | tat-tad-devatā-bhajanena pāpa-kṣayāt bhāgavata-prasaṅgaḥ tat-saṁgatyā ca bhagavaty acalā bhaktir iti
saṁyogaḥ iti vyākhyāleśaḥ | atha vā ekasya tūbhayatve saṁyoga-pṛthaktvam | yathā—khādiro yūpo bhavati khādiro
vīrya-kāmasyeti yathaikasya khadira-yūpasya kratv-aṅgatvaṁ vīrya-sādhakatvaṁ ca, tathātra nānā-devatā-bhajanaṁ
tat-tat-phala-sādhakaṁ hari-bhakti-phala-sādhanaṁ ca | tatrobhaya-phala-sādhakatve sthite hari-bhakti-
kāmanayendrādayo yaṣṭavyāḥ nānya-kāmanayeti samudāyārthaḥ | yathā gopa-kumārikāṇāṁ kṛṣṇa-kāmanayā
kātyāyany-arcanam |

Page 101 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atra indram indriya-kāmas tv ity-ādy uktam | indriya-pāṭavādikaṁ pṛthaktvena phalam |

bhāgavatena saṁyoge tu bhāvaḥ phalaṁ khādira-yūpa-saṁyoge yāgasya phala-vaiśiṣṭyavad iti
jñeyam ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanūkta-lakṣaṇānāṁ devāntara-bhaktānāṁ labdha-

tat-tat-kāmānām ante khalu kā gatiḥ syād iti cet ? na kāpi | kintu yadi yādṛcchika-mahat-kṛpā
syāt, tadaiva bhaktiḥ syād ity āha—etāvān eva yajatāṁ devatāntar-yājināṁ niḥśreyasodayaḥ |
ko’sau ? yat yadi bhāgavatānāṁ saṅgato hetor bhagavati bhāvaḥ sevyatva-bhāvanā syāt, anyathā
na niḥśreyasaṁ, tat-tad-devatānām api niḥśreyasābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ | yad uktaṁ bhagavatā—

ye’py anya-devatā-bhaktā yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ |

te’pi mām eva kaunteya yajanty avidhi-pūrvakam ||
ahaṁ hi sarva-yajñānāṁ bhoktā ca prabhur eva ca |
na tu mām abhijānanti tattvenātaś cyavanti te || [gītā 9.23-24] iti |

devatāntarasya yajanaṁ tu naiva bhagavad-bhāva-kāraṇam, kintu bhāgavata-saṅga eva | sa ca

yadṛcchayaiva bhaved iti prāk pratipāditam ||11||

...
|| 2.3.12 ||

jñānaṁ yad ā pratinivṛtta-guṇormi-cakram

ātma-prasāda uta yatra guṇeṣv asaṅgaḥ |
kaivalya-sammata-pathas tv atha bhakti-yogaḥ
ko nirvṛto hari-kathāsu ratiṁ na kuryāt ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhāgavata-saṅgata ity anena sūcitāṁ hari-kathā-ratiṁ

stauti—jñānam iti | yat69 yāsu kathāsu jñānaṁ bhavati | kīdṛśam ? ā sarvataḥ pratinivṛttam
uparataṁ guṇormīṇāṁ rāgādīnāṁ70 cakraṁ71 samūho yasmāt tat | uta anantaram | tad-dhetur
ātma-prasādaś ca | yatra yāsu manaḥ-prasāda-hetuḥ, guṇeṣu viṣayeṣv asaṅgo vairāgyaṁ ca |
"ubhayatra" iti pāṭhe ihāmutra ca guṇeṣv asaṅgaḥ | kaivalyam ity eva saṁmataḥ panthāḥ yo
bhakti-yogaḥ | nirvṛtaḥ śravaṇa-sukhena | anyatrānirvṛta iti vā | tāsu hari-kathāsu ko ratiṁ na
kuryāt ? ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu yāvaj jīvaṁ yo yamāśritas tasyānte

khalvāśrayāntarān aucityam eva tasmāt sarva-kālam eva tat tad devopāsakasyānte bhāgavata
saṅgādapi bhagavati bhāvaḥ kathaṁ kartum ucita iti ced devatāntaropāsakaḥ khalu ko varāko
69
bhāgavata-saṅgato hari-kathā-prāptir ity arthāl labhyate |
70
ādi-śabdena janma-maraṇa-śoka-moha-kṣudhā-pipāsādīnāṁ grahaṇam |
71
cakraṁ punaḥ punar āpatanam |

Page 102 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yato brahmopāsako'pi bhagavati śuddhāṁ bhaktiṁ karotītyatra kramarītiṁ darśayann āha |

jñānaṁ yadā syāt kīdṛśaṁ prati-nivṛttam uparataṁ guṇormīṇāṁ rāgādīnāṁ cakraṁ samūho
yasmāt tat | tadātma prasādaḥ syāt yatrātma-prasāde sati guṇeṣv asaṅgo vairāgyam | kīdṛśaḥ
kaivalye saṁmataḥ panthā atha tad-anantaraṁ bhakti-yogaḥ syāt | bhakti-yogasya
yādṛcchikatāyāḥ prāk prati-pāditatvād asaṅga-kāryatvaṁ nāśaṅkanīyam | bhagavat kṛpayā
sanakādīnām iva bhāgavata-kṛpayā śukasyeva kīrtanādi-rūpaḥ | tataḥ kaḥ khalu nirvṛto bhakti-
sukhe nimagnaḥ | ratim āsaktiṁ yo ratiṁ na kuryātsa tva-nirvṛta iti bhāvaḥ | atra karma-jñāna-
yoga-devatāntaropāsanebhyaḥ śuddha-bhakter utkarṣa iti tathā tat tat sādhyaṁ kevalayā
bhaktyaiva sidhyatīti tathā tat tat sādhanavatāmapyante punar bhaktyaiva niḥśreyasam iti |
karma-jñānādi-nirapekṣā smaraṇa-kīrtana-śravaṇa-pradhānā śuddhā bhaktir eva prema-bhakti-
sādhanam iti śukadevasya svābhimatam | tatrāpi nāma-kīrtanaṁ sarvotkṛṣṭatamam iti vastu-
pañcakaṁ nirūpitam iti prakaraṇārtha-saṁkṣepaḥ | sandarbhastu—prapañcātītatvāt kaivalya-rūpa
eva vidvadbhiḥ saṁmataḥ panthā bhagavat prāpty upāyaś cetyarthaḥ | eko nārāyaṇo devaḥ
ityādau | parāparāṇām-parama āste kaivalya-saṁjñitaḥ ity ukta-diśā kaivalyāya śrī-nārāyaṇaṁ
labdhaṁ saṁmataḥ panthā upāyo yo bhakti-bhogas tat-premā sa ca yatreti vā ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : jñānam iti | prapañcātītatvāt kaivalya-rūpa eva

vidvadbhiḥ sammataḥ panthāḥ bhagavat-prāpty-upāyaś cety arthaḥ | eko nārāyaṇo devaḥ
[bhā.pu. 11.9.16] ity ādau, parāvarāṇāṁ parama āste kaivalya-saṁjñitaḥ [bhā.pu. 11.9.18]
ity-ukta-diśā kaivalyāya śrī-nārāyaṇaṁ labdhuṁ sammataḥ panthā upāyo yo bhakti-yogas
tat premā, sa ca yatreti ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu, yāvaj jīvana-paryantaṁ yo yam āśritas

tasyānte khalv āśrayāntarānaucityam eva, tasmāt sarva-kālam eva tat tad evopāsakasyānte
bhāgavata-saṅgād api bhagavati bhāvaḥ kathaṁ kartum ucita iti cet ? devatāntaropāsakaḥ khalu
ko varākaḥ ? yato brahmopāsako’pi bhagavati śuddhāṁ bhaktiṁ karotīty atra krama-rītiṁ
darśayann āha—jñānaṁ yadā syāt | kīdṛśam ? pratinivṛttam uparataṁ guṇormīṇāṁ cakraṁ
samūho yasmāt tat tad ātma-prasādaḥ syāt | yatra ātma-prasāde sati guṇeṣu asaṅgo vairāgyam |
ubhayatreti pāṭhe ihāmutra ca guṇeṣv asaṅgaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? kaivalye sammataḥ panthāḥ |

atha tad-anantaraṁ ca bhakti-yogaḥ | bhakti-yogasya yādṛcchikatyāyāḥ prāk pratipāditatvād

asaṅga-kāryatvaṁ nāśaṅkanīyam | bhagavat-kṛpayā sanakādīnām iva bhāgavata-kṛpayā
sanakādīnām iva bhāgavata-kṛpayā śukasyeva kīrtanādi-rūpaḥ | ataḥ kaḥ khalu nirvṛtaḥ bhakti-
sukhe nimagnaḥ | ratim āsaktim | yo ratiṁ na kuryāt, sa tu anirvṛtaḥ iti bhāvaḥ |

atra karma-jñāna-yoga-devatāntaropāsanebhyaḥ śuddha-bhakter utkarṣa iti | tathā tat-tat-sādhyaṁ

kevalayā bhaktyaiva sidhyatīti, tathā tat-tat-sādhanavatām apy ante punar bhaktyaiva
niḥśreyasam iti karma-jñānādi-nirapekṣā niṣkāmā śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇa-pradhānā śuddhā
bhaktir eva prema-bhakti-sādhanam iti śukadevasya svābhimatam | tatrāpi nāma-kīrtanaṁ
sarvotkṛṣṭatamam iti vastu-pañcakaṁ nirūpitam iti prakaraṇārtha-saṅkṣepaḥ ||12||

...

Page 103 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.3.13 ||

śaunaka uvāca—
ity abhivyāhṛtaṁ rājā niśamya bharatarṣabhaḥ |
kim anyat pṛṣṭavān bhūyo vaiyāsakim ṛṣiṁ kavim ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : abhivyāhṛtam uktam | ṛsiṁ para-brahma-darśinam | kaviṁ

śabda-brahma-niṣṇātam ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ṛṣiṁ para-brahma-darśinam | kavi-mṛṣiṣv api

madhye tad-varṇanātiśaya-caturam ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ity abhītti | sambhāvyaivedaṁ pṛcchati ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kim anyat pṛṣṭavān iti | uktenaitenaiva sarva-

jijñāsita-siddher iti vismayaḥ sūcitaḥ | ṛṣiṁ para-brahma-darśinam | kavim ṛṣiṣv api madhye tad-
varṇanātiśaya-caturam ||13||

...
|| 2.3.14 ||

etac chuśrūṣatāṁ vidvan sūta no’rhasi bhāṣitum |

kathā hari-kathodarkāḥ satāṁ syuḥ sadasi dhruvam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śravaṇecchāyāṁ hetuḥ—hari-kathā eva udarkaḥ uttara-

phalaṁ yāsu tāḥ kathāḥ satāṁ bhāgavatānāṁ sadasi sabhāyāṁ syuḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śravaṇa-kīrtanādīny eva sva-kartavyatvena

jñātvāpi rājñā yad anyat pṛṣṭaṁ tasmāt teṣām eva śravaṇādīnāṁ viṣayāḥ kṛṣṇa-kathā eva
praṣṭavyā bhaviṣyatīty āśayen āha—etad iti | na ca sarga-visarga-manvantara-nānā-rājādi-
kathānām api tad anyakathātvaṁ vācyam ity āha | kathā api hari-kathā evodarka uttara-phalaṁ
yāsu tāḥ sargādi-kathānām api kṛṣṇa-kathāyām eva paryavasitatvāttā api śravaṇādi-viṣayā iti
bhāvaḥ | satāṁ sadasi prācīnār vācīneṣu madhye he sūteti kathanāt sūtasya tu rāja-vaṁśa-kathā-
jñatvam asti na tu hari-kathābhijñatvam ityākṣepavāraṇāyāha—he vidvann iti | vyāsa-śiṣyatvāt
tvaṁ sarva-jñāsīti bhāvaḥ ||14||

Page 104 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kathā iti | laukika-kathā api hari-kathās tv ādita eva tad-
rūpāḥ syur ity arthaḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : śravanā-kīrtanādīny eva sva-kartavyatvena jñātvāpi

rājñā yad anyat pṛṣṭaṁ, tasmāt teṣām eva śravaṇādīnāṁ viṣayāḥ kṛṣṇa-kathā eva praṣṭavyā
bhaviṣyantīty āśayenāha—etad iti | na ca sarga-visarga-manvantara-nānā-rājādi-kathānām api
kṛṣṇa-kathāyām eva paryavasitatvāt tā api śravaṇādi-viṣayāḥ iti bhāvaḥ ||14||

...
|| 2.3.15 ||

sa vai bhāgavato rājā pāṇḍaveyo mahā-rathaḥ |

bāla-krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍan kṛṣṇa-krīḍāṁ ya ādade ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etat prapañcayati—sa vā iti dvābhyām | kṛṣṇa-pūjādi-

rūpāṁ krīḍāṁ yaḥ svīkṛtavān ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sā sabhā sarvataḥ śreṣṭhā yatra śrotā vaktā ca

sarvato'pi vilakṣaṇa ity āha—sa vā iti | ya iti | yā yā śrī-kṛṣṇasya vṛndāvanādau bāla-krīḍā śrutāsti
tat-premāveśena tat-sakhyādi-bhāvavān tāṁ tām eva krīḍāṁ kṛtavān ity arthaḥ | bālānāṁ
krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍā-sādhanair govatsādi-prati-kṛtibhiḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sa vā iti | yā yā śrī-kṛṣṇasya vṛndāvanādau bāla-krīḍā

śrutāsti, tat-premāveśena tat-sakhyādi-bhāvavān tāṁ tām eva krīḍāṁ yaḥ kṛtavān ity arthaḥ ||15||
[śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbha 49]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : satāṁ sadasi prācīnārvācīneṣu madhye, sā sabhā

sarvataḥ śreṣṭhā, yatra śrotā vaktā ca sarvato’pi vilakṣaṇa ity āha—sa vā iti dvābhyām | kṛṣṇa-
krīḍāṁ kṛṣṇa-krīḍānukaraṇam ||15||

...
|| 2.3.16 ||

Page 105 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaiyāsakiś ca bhagavān vāsudeva-parāyaṇaḥ |

urugāya-guṇodārāḥ satāṁ72 syur hi samāgame ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : urugāyasya guṇair udārā mahatyaḥ kathāḥ syuḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhagavān sarvajñaḥ satāṁ samāgame sati urubhir

vedavidbhir gīyata iti urugāyaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇās tasya guṇā evodārā manoratha-pradātāraḥ tatratyānāṁ
janiṣyamāṇānāṁ ca janānāṁ dhruvaṁ syur atastān guṇānatra pravartayeti | tena kṛṣṇa-
kathodarkāḥ kathāś ca bhakter āsvādanīyā iti bhāvaḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ata eva sa vai bhāgavato rājā [bhā.pu. 2.3.15] ity-
ādy-anantaraṁ rājñā samāna-vāsanātvenaiva tam āha—vaiyāsakiś ceti | ca-śabdaḥ prāg-
varṇitena samāna-vāsana tv aṁ bodhayati | tasmāt śrī-vasudeva-nandanatvenaivātrāpi
vāsudeva-śabdo vyākhyeyaḥ | anyeṣām api satāṁ samāgame tāvad urugāyasya guṇodārāḥ
kathā bhavanti | tayos tu śrī-kṛṣṇa-carita-pradhānā eva tā bhaveyur iti bhāvaḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhagavān sarvajñaḥ | satāṁ samāgame sati,

urugāyasya kṛṣṇasya guṇāeva udārā mano-vāñchitārtha-pradātāraḥ | tatratyānāṁ
janiṣyamāṇānāṁ ca dhruvaṁ syuḥ | atas tān guṇān atra pravartayati | tena kṛṣṇa-kathodarkāḥ
kathāś ca bhaktair āsvādanīyā iti bhāvaḥ ||16||

...
|| 2.3.17 ||

āyur harati vai puṁsām udyann astaṁ ca yann asau |

tasya rte yat-kṣaṇo nīta uttama-śloka-vārtayā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : tasyāyuṣaḥ uttamaḥ-śloka-vārtayā ṛte yaḥ kṣaṇaḥ

sa nīta eva vṛthā ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ ca, vṛthaiva kṣīyamāṇam āyur hari-kathayā saphalaṁ

kurv ity āśayenāha tribhiḥ—āyur iti | asau sūryaḥ udyann udgacchann astam adarśanaṁ ca yan
gacchan | yat yena kṣaṇo nītas tasya āyūḥ ṛte varjayitvā vṛthaiva harati ||17||

72
‘kathāḥ syuḥ sat-samāgame’ iti pāṭhah | ‘satām’ iti pāṭhe kathā ity asyādhyāhāraḥ |

Page 106 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : natra vilambaḥ kārya ity āha—kiṁ ceti | harati

vṛthāgāmitvād balādācchinattīva | yad vā, kṣaṇo'pi nimeṣa-trayam api tāvataiva kālena
sarvamāyuḥ saphalaṁ bhavati | ekasyām eva śākhāyāṁ phalitāyāṁ vṛkṣoyaṁ phalavān iti
yathocyate | pratiśākhaṁ phalavat tve kaimutyam iva sarvasyāyuṣaḥ kṛṣṇa-vārtāyuktatvam
apekṣyam | nanv evaṁ cedāyur haraṇābhāvāt kṛṣṇa-vārtayāpi tat-kṣaṇe jano na mriyet | satyam |
sat-pātrī-kṛta-vitto jano'kṣaya-vitto yathocyate paratra tad-bhogānanty aprāpteḥ—

sa mama brāhmaṇe dānaṁ dvi-guṇaṁ brāhmaṇa-bruve |

adhīte śata-sāhasram anantaṁ veda-pārage || iti smṛteḥ |

abrāhmaṇe brāhmaṇetare sat-karmaṇi liṅgijanādau | brāhmaṇa-bruve kutsita-vipre | adhīte

śāstrādhyetari | veda-pārage vedārtha-jñānavati iti | tathaiva kṛṣṇa-sāt-kṛta-khāyurjanaḥ paratra
tat-pārṣadatvaprāptyā dhruvam akṣayāyur bhavatīti | kṛṣṇa-bhaktasyāyur haraṇābhāvo jñeyaḥ |
jarā-maraṇa-rogādikaṁ tu bhakty utkarṣa-vṛddhyarthaṁ matāntarotthānābhāvārthaṁ ca sva-
bhakte rahasyatva-rakṣaṇārthaṁ ca bhagavad icchayaiva bhavati na tu tatra kāla-karmāder
vastutaḥ kāraṇatety upapāditaṁ bhīṣma-niryāṇādhyāye ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : evam anvaya-mukhena prāg-vargān uktvā vyatireka-mukhena

darśayann āha—āyur iti | udyan udayan | astaṁ paścimādriṁ ca yan gacchan | asāv abhinayena
sūryaṁ darśayati | tasya rte tasyāyur vinā yad yena | hṛtam api tasyāyuḥ saphalatvād ahṛtavad
ity arthaḥ | atra vārtayety anyaṁ prati guṇābhidhānam ekam aṅkham ity abhipretam | uttaratra
gāthopagānam ekākinaḥ ||17|| [mu.pha. 7.80]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : anantaraṁ śrī-śaunakenāpi vyatirekoktyā

tasyaivābhidheyatvaṁ dṛḍhīkṛtam | yathāha—āyur haratīti | asau sūrya udyan udgacchan astaṁ
ca yan gacchan harati vṛthā-gāmitvād ācchinattīva | yat-kṣaṇo’pi yena nītaḥuttamaḥ-śloka-
vārtayātasya āyuḥ ṛte varjayitvā, tāvataiva sarva-sāphalyāt | yadyapi kṣaṇaṁ bhagavad-
vārtayāpi sarvam āyuḥ sāmānyākāreṇa saphalaṁ jāyate, ekasyāṁ śākhāyāṁ phalitāyām akhaṇḍa-
vṛkṣavat, tathāpi prati-viśeṣāvastham api saphalaṁ jāyatām ity etad arthaṁ mama praśna iti
bhāvaḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nātra vilambaḥ kārya ity āha—āyur iti | asau sūryaḥ
udyan udayaṁ prāpnuvan, astam adarśanaṁ ca yan gacchan | tasya āyur ṛte vinā | yat yena
kṣaṇo’vasaraḥ | yad vā, kṣaṇo’pi nimeṣa-trayam api, tāvataiva kālena sarvam āyuḥ saphalaṁ
bhavati | ekasyām eva śākhāyāṁ phalitāyāṁ vṛkṣo’yaṁ phalavān iti yathocyate, pratiśākhaṁ
phalavattve kaimutyam iva, sarvasyāyuṣaḥ kṛṣṇa-vārtāyuktatvam apekṣyam | nanv evaṁ cet āyur
haraṇābhāvāt kṛṣṇa-vārtāyāpi tat-kṣaṇe jano na mriyate ? satyam | sat-pātrīkṛta-vitto jano’ṣaya-
vitto yathocyate, paratra tad-bhogānantya-prāpteḥ |

Page 107 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

samam abrāhmaṇe dānaṁ dviguṇaṁ brāhmaṇa-bruve |

adhīte śata-sāhasram anantaṁ veda-pārage || iti smṛteḥ |

tathaiva kṛṣṇa-sātkṛta-svāyurjanaḥ paratra tat-pārṣadatva-prāptyā dhruvam akṣayam āyur

bhavatīti kṛṣṇa-bhaktasyāyur haraṇābhāvo jñeyaḥ | jarā-maraṇa-rogādikaṁ tu bhakty-utkaṇṭhā-
vṛddhy-artham | matāntarotkhātābhāvārthaṁ ca, sva-bhakte rahasyatva-rakṣaṇārthaṁ ca
bhagavad-icchayaiva bhavati | na tu tatra vastutaḥ kāla-karmādeḥ kāraṇatety upapāditaṁ bhīṣma-
niryāṇādhyāye ||17||

...
|| 2.3.18 ||

taravaḥ kiṁ na jīvanti bhastrāḥ kiṁ na śvasanty uta |

na khādanti na mehanti kiṁ grāme paśavo’pare ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu jīvanam eva tesām āyuṣaḥ phalam asti ? tatrāha—
tarava iti | nanu teṣāṁ śvāso nāsti, tarhi bhastrāś carma-kośāḥ | nanu tāsām āhārādikaṁ nāsti,
tatrāha—na khādanti nāśnanti | na mehanti na retaḥ-sekaṁ maithunaṁ na kurvanti kim ? uta
api | narākāraṁ paśuṁ matvāha—apare iti ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati—nanv iti | manuṣyebhyo’pi teṣāṁ

taru-bhastrā-grāma-paśūnāṁ jīvanādhikya-śvāsādhikya-khādanādy-ādhikyāni santīty atas te
narākārāḥ paśava eveti bhāvaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : nanu katham āyuṣo vaiyarthyaṁ bhoga-sadbhāvāt ? ity ata

āha—tarava iti | uta aho ||18|| [mu.pha. 7.81]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatrāyur eka-deśe’pi tat-sambandha-bahir-bhūtān nindaṁs

tad eva draḍhayati—tarava iti dvayena | na ca tarūṇāṁ śvāso nāstīti teṣu nyūna tv aṁ vācyam |
saty api śvāse saphala-jīvanābhāva-darśanāt so’yam akiñcitkara ity āha—bhastrā iti | nanu
tarūṇāṁ rasādi-bhogo nāsti ? tatrāha—na khādantīti | na mehanti na maithunaṁ kurvanti | tān
api narākārān paśūn matvāha—apara iti ||18|| [bhakti-sandarbha 34]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : na cāyur haraṇābhāvasya martya-loke jīvanam eva

phalam ity ata āha—tarava iti | pratyuta manuṣyebhyo’pi teṣāṁ jīvanādhikyam | nanu teṣāṁ
śvāso nāsti ? ity ata āha—bhastrā iti | pratyuta manuṣyebhyo’pi bhastrāṇāṁ śvāsādhikyam |

Page 108 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nanu teṣām āhārādikaṁ nāstīti ? tatrāha—na khādantīti | na mehanti strī-sambhogaṁ na

kurvanti | mehanaṁ retaḥ-sekaḥ | pratyuta manuṣyebhyo’pi teṣāṁ khādanādy-ādhikyam | apare
ity anena teṣām api narākāra-paśutvaṁ vyañjitam ||18||

...
|| 2.3.19 ||

śva-viḍ-varāhoṣṭra-kharaiḥ saṁstutaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ |

na yat-karṇa-pathopeto jātu nāma gadāgrajaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evāha śvādibhiḥ saṁstutaḥ sadṛśo nirūpitaḥ | yasya

karṇa-pathaṁ kadācid api nāgataḥ | sa avajñāsyadatvāc chvabhiḥ kaśmala-viṣayāsaktatvād viḍ-
varāhair grāma-sūkarāiḥ, kaṇṭakavad duḥkhada-viṣayāsaktatvād uṣṭraiḥ, bhāra-vāhitvāt
kharais tulya ity arthaḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad eva narākāra-paśutvam eva | teṣāṁ

paśutve'py atigarhaṇīyatvam āha--śvādibhiḥ saṁstutaḥ samyak stutaḥ | asmākaṁ caturṇām api
dharmānayam eka eva dhatte | vayaṁ tu paraspara-dharma-grahaṇe'py asamarthā iti | tathāyaṁ
manuṣyo'pi bhūtvā vayaṁ tu paśavo bhūtvā paśv-antarasyaikasyāpi dharmaṁ dhartuṁ na
śaknuma iti | tathāyaṁ śāstrādiṣṭaṁ sva-dharmam apy ullaṅghyātirāgeṇaiva dhatte | vayaṁ tu
niyati-kṛte sva-sva-dharme eva patitā iti | tathāyam asad-dharme janiṣyamāṇaṁ narakaṁ jñātvā
vayaṁ tu mūḍhā eveti caturkī stutiḥ | teṣāṁ śvādīnāṁ dharmā nirhetu-roṣaṇatvāmedhya-
bhojitva-mahābhāravāhitva-sva-strīpāda-tāḍitatvādayaḥ | yasya kārya-pathe jātu kadācid api
nopeto gataḥ gadāgraja iti | gadasya rogasthāgre pratiyoddheva jāyate prādurbhavatīti śleṣeṇa
tadaiva te krodhādayaḥ puruṣasya rogā naśyantīti bhāvaḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : viḍ-varāho grāmya-śūkaraḥ | śvādibhiḥ saha saṁstutaḥ tat-

prastāve gṛhīta-nāmā ||19|| [mu.pha. 7.82]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evāha—śva-viḍ-varāha iti | śvādi-tulyais tat-

parikaraiḥ samyak-stuto’py asau puruṣaḥ paśuḥ | teṣām eva madhye śreṣṭhaś cet tarhi mahā-
paśur evety arthaḥ | yad vā, śvādibhiḥ samstutaḥ samyak stutaḥ sarveṣām asmākaṁ yat-kiñcid
guṇādikaṁ tat sarvam anena dhṛtam ity arthaḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : teṣāṁ paśutve’py atigarhaṇīyatvam āha—

śvādibhiḥ samyak stutaḥ | asmākaṁ caturṇām api dharmānayam eka eva dhatte | vayaṁ tu
paraspara-dharme’py asamarthā iti | tathā ayaṁ manuṣyo’pi bhūtvā | vayaṁ tu paśavo’pi bhūtvā,

Page 109 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

paśv-antarasyaikasyāpi dharmaṁ dhartuṁ na śaknuma iti | tathāyaṁ śāstrādiṣṭaṁ sva-dharmam

apy ullaṅghya atirāgeṇaiva dhatte, vayaṁ tu niyati-kṛte sva-sva-dharma eva patita iti | tathāyam
asmad-dharme janiṣyamāṇaṁ narakaṁ jñātvāpi | vayaṁ tu ṁūḍhā eveti—caturdhā stutiḥ | teṣāṁ
śvādīnāṁ dharmās tu nirhetu-roṣaṇatvāmedhya-bhojitva-mahābhāra-vāhitva-svastrī-pāda-
tāḍitatvādayaḥ | yasya karṇa-pathe jātu kadācid api na upeto gataḥ | gadāgraja iti gadasya
rogasyāgre pratiyoddheva jāyate prādurbhavatīti, śleṣeṇa tadaiva te krodhādayaḥ puruṣasya
rogān naśyantīti bhāvaḥ ||19||

...
|| 2.3.20 ||

bile batorukrama-vikramān ye
na śṛṇvataḥ karṇa-puṭe narasya |
jihvāsatī dārdurikeva sūta
na copagāyaty urugāya-gāthāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasyāṅgāni ca niṣphalānīty āha—bile iti pañcabhiḥ | bateti

khede | na śṛṇvato’śṛṇvato narasya ye karṇa-puṭe te bile vṛthā-randhre | na ced upagāyati tasya
jihvā asatī duṣṭā darduro bhekas tadīyā jihveva ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tasyāṅginaḥ puruṣasya nindāṁ kṛtvā pratyekatad

aṅgāni nindati | bile eva grāmya-vārtābhujaga-gṛha-tulye | śleṣaṇāsatī strīva tasya sukṛta-
sarvasvaṁ viplāvayati | atra yadyapi puruṣo bhujādy ekāṅga-kṛtayāpi bhaktyā kṛtārtha eva
bhavati tad api tasyāṅgāntarāṇi tu vyarthāny eva bhavantīty āśayenāṅgānāṁ nindā jñeyā ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : bileti | bile cchidre na tv indriye | bata kaṣṭaṁ na śṛṇvata iti
nara-viśeṣaṇam | atra karṇa-pathopeta iti na śṛṇvato ye [iti ca] kathā-śravaṇam uktam | dardūro
maṇḍūkaḥ | ca-śabdaś ced-arthe gāthāḥ kathāḥ ||20|| [mu.pha. 7.83]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : athāyur-viśeṣāvasthā-vaiphalya-dṛṣṭāntatvena tat-tad-

aṅga-viśeṣa-vaiphalyam āha—bile bateti tribhiḥ | na śṛṇvataḥ aśṛṇvato narasya ye karṇa-puṭe te
bile te vṛthā-randhre ity arthaḥ | asatī duṣṭā | na yopeti kvacit pāṭhaḥ, sa tu svāmy-asammataḥ |
pūrvavat yat-tac-chabdābhyām ananvayāt | cec-chabdādhyāhārāc ca ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ puruṣam aṅginaṁ ninditvā, pratyeka-bhaktyā

vinā pratyeka-tad-aṅgāni nindati—bile iti pañcabhiḥ | bata khede | na śṛṇvataḥ aśṛṇvataḥ puṁso

Page 110 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ye karṇa-puṭe te bile eva | grāmya-vārtā-bhujaṅga-gṛha-tulye | darduro bhekaḥ | tadīyevāsatī-

bhūtā duṣṭā vā śleṣeṇa asatī strī iva tasya sukṛta-sarvasvaṁ viplāvayati | atra yadyapi bhujādy-
ekāṅga-kṛtayāpi bhaktyā puruṣaḥ kṛtārtha eva bhavati | tad api tasyāṅgāntarāṇi tu vyarthāny eva
bhavantīty āśayenāṅgānāṁ nindā jñeyā ||20||

...
|| 2.3.21||

bhāraḥ paraṁ paṭṭa-kirīṭa-juṣṭam

apy uttamāṅgaṁ na namen mukundam |
śāvau karau no kurute saparyāṁ
harer lasat-kāñcana-kaṅkaṇau vā ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : paṭṭa-vastroṣṇīṣeṇa kirīṭena ca juṣṭam api śiro yadi na
namet tarhi kevalaṁ bhāra eva | śavo mṛtakas tat-kara-tulyau | lasatī kāñcana-kaṅkaṇe yayos tau |
apy-arthe vā-śabdaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhāra eva saṁsāra-sindhau praviśantaṁ tam

adhikaṁ nimaj jayatīti bhāvaḥ | mṛtaka-karatulyatvād deva-pitrādayo'pi tadṛt taṁ jalādikaṁ na
grahantīti bhāvaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : paṭṭa-vastraṁ śavasya imau śāvau | vā-śabdo yady-arthe ||

21|| [mu.pha. 7.84]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhāraḥ param iti | paṭṭa-vastrauṣṇīṣeṇa kirīṭena vā juṣṭam

api | apy arthe vā śabdaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : uttamāṅgaṁ śiraḥ paṭṭa-vastroṣṇīṣeṇa ca kirīṭena ca

juṣṭam api paraṁ kevalaṁ bhāraḥ | saṁsāra-sindhau praviśantaṁ tam adhikaṁ nimajjayatīti
bhāvaḥ | śavo mṛtakas tat-sambandhināv iti—deva-pitrādayo’pi tad dattaṁ jalādikam aśucitvān
na gṛhṇantīti bhāvaḥ | vā-śabdo’py-arthe ||21||

...
|| 2.3.22 ||

Page 111 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

barhāyite te nayane narāṇāṁ

liṅgāni viṣṇor na nirīkṣato ye |
pādau nṛṇāṁ tau druma-janma-bhājau
kṣetrāṇi nānuvrajato harer yau ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ye nayane viṣṇor mūrtīr na nirīkṣete, te barhāyite

mayūra-piñcha-tulye netre | drumavaj janma bhajete iti tathā | vṛkṣa-mūla-tulyāv ity arthaḥ ||
22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : mayūra-piccha-netra-tulye | tābhyām ātmana

uddhāra-padavīm apaśyantaḥ saṁsāra-kaṇṭaka-kṣetra eva patantīti bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | yama-
dūtair eva kuṭhāraiś chidyamānau bhaviṣyata iti bhāvaḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : barhaṁ mayūra-piccham | druma-janma vṛkṣa-mūlatvam ||

22|| [mu.pha. 7.85]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : drumavaj janma-bhājāv iti tathā vṛkṣa-mūla-tulyāv ity

arthaḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : barhāyite mayūra-piñcha-tulye iti—tābhyām

ātmanaḥ uddhāra-padavīm apaśyantaḥ saṁsāra-kaṇṭaka-kṣetre eva patantīti bhāvaḥ | ye nayane
viṣṇor mūrtīr na nirīkṣete | druma-janma bhajete iti tathā tau | vṛkṣa-mūla-tulyāv iti—yama-
dūtair eva kuṭhāraiś chidyamānau tau bhaviṣyata iti bhāvaḥ ||22||

...
|| 2.3.23 ||

jīvañ chavo bhāgavatāṅghri-reṇuṁ

na jātu martyo’bhilabheta yas tu |
śrī-viṣṇu-padyā manujas tulasyāḥ
śvasañ chavo yas tu na veda gandham ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nābhilabheta abhito na spṛśen na dhārayet | śrī-viṣṇu-

padyāḥ śrī-viṣṇu-pada-lagnāyāḥ | na vedeti avaghrāya nābhinanded ity arthaḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 112 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ekaikāny aṅgāni ninditvā samuditāni nindati—

jīvann iti | jīvañ chavaḥ preta-śarīra-viśeṣa iva ceṣṭamānaḥ | sādhūnbhīṣayate | tat-prāṇi-kṛta-
saparyādikam api bhagavān na gṛhṇātīti bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | yathā śavo gandhādibhir arcito'pi
tan nābhinandati tadvatsopīti bhāvaḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : nābhilabheta na spṛśeta | śrī-śabdo nāmnaḥ pūjārthaḥ |

viṣṇoḥ pādau eti gacchati iti viṣṇu-pādo viṣṇu-caraṇa-sthety arthaḥ | ilakāntāv iti dīrgho’py asti
ad-ādau ||23|| [mu.pha. 7.86]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tat-tat-sarva-kāraṇa-viśeṣaṁ vinā tat tad api na

sampadyate | tathā ca śrī-vaiṣṇava-caraṇa-rajasā sarvāṅga-snānam eva pūrvokteṣu namaskārādiṣu
kāraṇam | śrī-caraṇa-tulasī-gandhas tu hṛd-vikāra-kāraṇam | hṛd-vikāras tu pulakādiṣu kāraṇam
iti jñeyam ity abhiprāyeṇāha—jīvann ity ardhena | yam eva vinā tādṛśa-hṛdayaṁ na jāyata ity
abhiprāyeṇāha—śrīti-sārdhena | śrī-viṣṇu-padyās tat-pada-lagnāyāḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ekaikāny aṅgāni ninditvā samuditāni nindati |

nābhilabheta abhito na spṛśet—sarvāṅgeṣu na dhārayed ity arthaḥ | sa jīvañ chavaḥ—preta-śarīra-
viśeṣa iva ceṣṭamānaḥ sādhūn bhīṣayate | tat-pāṇi-kṛta-saparyādikam api bhagavān na gṛhṇātīti
bhāvaḥ | śrī-viṣṇu-padyā viṣṇu-pada-lagnatvena viṣṇu-padīty abhidhānāyāḥ tulasyā gandhaṁ na
veda—avaghrāya nābhinanded ity arthaḥ | śvasakṛt chavaḥ—pūrvavat so’pi jīvañ chava ity
arthaḥ ||23||

...
|| 2.3.24 ||

tad aśma-sāraṁ hṛdayaṁ batedaṁ

yad gṛhyamāṇair hari-nāma-dheyaiḥ |
na vikriyetātha yadā vikāro
netre jalaṁ gātra-ruheṣu harṣaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : aśmavat sāro balaṁ kāṭhinyaṁ yasya | vikriyā-lakṣaṇam

āha—atheti | gātra-ruheṣu romasu harṣa udgamaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad evaṁ vyasta-samastatayā bāhyam aṅgaṁ

prādhānyena ninditvābhyantaram api nindati—tad aśma-sāraṁ lohamayam eva yat khalu

Page 113 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

gṛhyamāṇaiḥ kīrtyamānair api bahubhir harināma-dheyair na vikriyate | vikriyā-lakṣaṇam āha—

athetyādi | gāvaruheṣu romasu harṣaḥ romāñcaḥ bahu-nāma-grahaṇe’pi citta-dravābhāvo
nāmāparādha-liṅgam iti sandarbhaḥ | kiṁ ca, aśru-pulakāv eva citta-drava-liṅgam ity api na
śakyate vaktum | tad uktaṁ śrīmad-rūpa-gosvāmi-caraṇaiḥ—

nisarga-picchila-svānte tad-abhyāsa-pare’pi ca |
sattvābhāsaṁ vināpi syuḥ kvāpy aśru-pulakādayaḥ || [bha.ra.si. 2.3.89] iti |

tathātigambhīra-mahānubhāva-bhakteṣu hari-nāmabhiś citta-drave’pi bahir aśru-pulakādayo na

dṛśyante iti | tasmād idam evaṁ vyākhyeyam | yad-dhṛdayaṁ na vikriyeta kadā ? yadā vikāras
tad apīty arthaḥ | vikāra eva kaḥ ? tatrāha—netre jalam iti | tataś ca bahir aśru-pulakayoḥ sator
api yad-dhṛdayaṁ na vikriyeta, tad aśma-sāram iti vākyārthaḥ | tataś ca hṛdaya-vikriyā-lakṣaṇāny
asādhāraṇāni śānti-nāma-grahaṇāsattayādīny eva jñeyāni | tad uktam—

kṣāntir avyartha-kālatvaṁ viraktir māna-śūnyatā |

āśābandhaḥ samutkaṇṭhā nāma-gāne sadā ruciḥ ||
āsaktis tad-guṇākhyāne prītis tad-vasati-sthale |
ity ādayo'nubhāvāḥ syur jāta-bhāvāṅkure jane || [bha.ra.si. 1.3.25-26]

aśru-pulakādīni tu sādhāraṇāny eva | ayam arthaḥ | uttamādhikāriṇāṁ nirmatsarāṇāṁ nāma-

grahaṇe saty eva nāma-mādhuryasyānubhavaḥ syāt tasmiṁś ca sati hṛdaya-vikriyā ca syāt |
satyāṁ ca tasyāṁ tad-vyañjakāḥ kṣāntyādayo'śru-pulakādayaś ca bhavantyeva
kaniṣṭhādhikāriṇāṁ samatsarāṇāntu sāparādha-cittatvān nāma-grahaṇa-bāhulye’pi tan
mādhuryānubhavābhāve cittaṁ naiva vikriyeta tad-vyañjakāḥ kṣāntyādayo'pi na bhavanti | teṣām
evāśru-pulakādi-sattveṣyaśma-sāra-hṛdayatayā nindaiṣā | kiṁ ca, teṣām api sādhu-
saṅgenānartha-nivṛtti-niṣṭhārucyādi-bhūmikārūḍhānāṁ kālena citta-drave sati cittasyāśma-
sāratvam apagacchatyeva yeṣāṁ tu citta-drave sati cittasyāśma-sāratā tiṣṭhed eva te tu
duścikitsyā eva jñayāḥ | tathā ca vakṣyate tṛtīye sabīja-yoga-dhyāne

evaṁ harau bhagavati pratilabdha-bhāvo

bhaktyā dravad-dhṛdaya utpulakā pramodāt |
autkaṇṭhya-bāṣpa-kalayā muhur ardyamānas
tac cāpi citta-baḍiśaṁ śanakair viyukte || [bhā.pu. 3.28.34] iti |

atra dravad-dhṛdaya iti citta-dravaḥ | tac ca citta-baḍiśām iti cittasyāśma-sāratā baḍiśasya

lohamayatvāt | aśma-sārasya lohaparyāyatvāt | pratilabdho bhāvo yeneti bhāvo yamābhāsa-rūpa
eva citta-dravo'pi tādṛśa eva jñeya iti yathārthatve śanakair viyuktaṁ iti tasya puruṣārtha-
buddhyā tat tyāgānupapatteḥ | ata eva tādṛśadhyāna-bhaktyāpyayaṁ bhakta-śabdena
nābhidhīyate | kiṁ tu yogi-śabdenaiva cittasya baḍiśatvena kaṭhoratva-kuṭilatvābhyāṁ tad-
viṣayasya bhagavad aṅgasya duḥkhadāta eva paryāpter iti | evaṁ ca sā vāg yayā tasya guṇān
gṛṇīte karau ca tat-karma-karau [bhā.pu. 10.80.3] ity-ādi-vakṣyamāṇa-vākyair anvayena bile
vatetyādi-vākyair vyatirekeṇa ca bhakter eva śāstrābhiveyatvaṁ dṛḍhī-kṛtam ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 114 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : aśma-sāraṁ pāṣāṇavad lohavad vā kaṭhinam | vikṛtaṁ

kathaṁ lakṣyaṁ vikriyā-yogāt | yadā vikāras tadā aśrūṇi romaharṣaś ca ||24|| [mu.pha. 7.87]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad aśma-sāra iti | aśmavat sāro balaṁ kāṭhinyaṁ

yasya | vikriyā-lakṣaṇam atheti | yadā tad-vikāro bhavet tadā netrādau jalādikaṁ
bhavatīty arthaḥ | idam evānvayena śrīmatā rājñā dṛḍhīkariṣyate—sā vāg yayā tasya
guṇān gṛṇīte [bhā.pu. 10.80.3-4] ity ādibhyām |

tad evaṁ śrī-śuka-vākyārambhādhyāya evābhidheyatvena śrī-bhaktir eva labdhā | ṭīkā ca—

tatra tu prathame’dhyāye kīrtaṇa-śravaṇādibhiḥ |

sthaviṣṭhe bhagavad-rūpe manaso dhāraṇocyate ||
dvitīye tu tataḥ sthūla-dhāraṇāto jitaṁ manaḥ |
sarva-sākṣiṇi savaśe viṣṇau dhāryam itīryate ||
tṛtīye viṣṇu-bhaktes tu vaiśiṣṭyaṁ śṛṇvato muneḥ |
bhakty-udrekeṇa tat-karma-śravaṇādara īryate || ity eṣā73 ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad evaṁ vyasta-samastatayā bāhyam aṅgaṁ

prādhānyena ninditvā | abhyantaram api nindati | tad aśma-sāraṁ loha-mayam eva hṛdayam | yat
khalu gṛhyamāṇaiḥ kīrtyamānair api bahubhir hari-nāma-dheyair na vikriyeta | vikriyā-lakṣaṇam
āha—athety ādi | gātra-ruheṣu romasu harṣo romāñcaḥ | bahu-nāma-grahaṇe’pi citta-dravābhāvo
nāmāparādha-liṅgam iti sandarbhaḥ |

kiṁ ca, aśru-pulakāv eva citta-drava-liṅgam ity api na śakyate vaktum | yad uktaṁ śrīmad-rūpa-
gosvāmi-caraṇaiḥ—

nisarga-picchila-svānte tad-abhyāsa-pare’pi ca |
sattvābhāsaṁ vināpi syuḥ kvāpy aśru-pulakādayaḥ || [bha.ra.si. 2.3.89] iti |

tathā, atigambhīra-mahānubhāva-bhakteṣu hari-nāmabhiś citta-drave’pi bahir aśru-pulakādayo na

dṛśyanta iti | tasmāt padyam idam evaṁ vyākhyeyam | yad dhṛdayaṁ na vikriyeta | kadā ? yadā
vikāras tadāpīty arthaḥ | vikāra eva kaḥ ? tatrāha—netre jalam iti | tataś ca bahir aśru-pulakayoḥ
sator api yad dhṛdayaṁ na vikriyeta, tad-aśma-sāram iti vākyārthaḥ | tataś ca hṛdaya-vikriyā-
lakṣaṇāny asādhāraṇāni kṣānti-nāma-grahaṇāsakty-ādīny eva jñeyāni | yad uktaṁ—

kṣāntir avyartha-kālatvaṁ viraktir māna-śunyatā |

āśā-bandhaḥ samutkaṇṭhā nāma-gāne sadā ruciḥ ||
āsaktis tad-guṇākhyāne prītis tad-vasati-sthale |
ity ādayo’nubhāvāḥ syur jāta-bhāvāṅkure jane || [bha.ra.si. 1.3.25-6]

aśru-pulakādīni tu sādhāraṇāny eva |

73
These are Sridhara’s introductory verses to the first three chapters of this skandha.

Page 115 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ayam arthaḥ—uttamādhikāriṇāṁ nirmatsarāṇāṁ nāma-grahaṇe saty eva nāma-

mādhuryānubhavaḥ syāt | satyāṁ ca tasyāṁ tad-vyañjakāḥ kṣānty-ādayo’śru-pulakādayaś ca
bhavanty eva | kaniṣṭhādhikāriṇāṁ sa-matsarāṇāṁ tu sāparādha-cittatvān nāma-grahaṇa-
bāhulye’pi tan-mādhuryānubhavābhāve cittaṁ naiva vikriyeta | tad vyañjakāḥ kṣānty-ādayo’pi na
bhavanti | teṣām evāśru-pulakādimattve’py aśma-sāra-hṛdayatayā nindaiṣā |

kiṁ ca, teṣām api sādhu-saṅgenānartha-nivṛtti-niṣṭhā-rucy-ādi-bhūmikārūḍhānāṁ kālena citta-

drave sati cittasyāśma-sāratvam apagacchaty eva | yeṣāṁ tu citta-drave sati cittasyāśma-sāratā
tiṣṭhed eva | te tu duścikitsyā eva jñeyāḥ | tathā ca vakṣyate tṛtīye sa-bīja-yoga-dhyāne—

evaṁ harau bhagavati pratilabdha-bhāvo

bhaktyā dravad-dhṛdaya utpulakaḥ pramodāt |
autkaṇṭhya-bāṣpa-kalayā muhur ardyamānas
tac cāpi citta-baḍiśaṁ śanakair viyuṅkte || [bhā.pu. 3.28.34] iti |

atra dravad-dhṛdaya iti citta-dravaḥ | tac ca citta-baḍiśam iti cittasyāśma-sāratā |

baḍiśasya lohamayatvāt | aśma-sārasya loha-paryāyatvāt | pratilabdho bhāvo yeneti
bhāvo’yam ābhāsa-rūpa eva citta-dravo’pi tādṛśa eva jñeyaḥ | yathārthatve śanakair
viyuṅkte iti tasya puruṣārtha-buddhyā tat-tyāgānupapatteḥ | ata eva tādṛśa-dhyāna-
bhaktyāpy ayaṁ bhakta-śabdena nābhidhīyate, kintu yogi-śabdenaiva | cittasya
baḍiśatvena kaṭhoratva-kuṭilatvābhyāṁ tad-viṣayasya bhagavad-aṅgasya duḥkha-dānata
eva paryāpter iti | evaṁ ca—sā vāg yayā tasya guṇān gṛṇīte karau ca tat-karma-karau
[bhā.pu. 10.80.3] ity-ādi vakṣyamāṇa-vākyair anvayena | bile bata ity ādi-vākyair
vyatirekeṇa ca bhakter eva śāstrābhidheyatvaṁ dṛḍhīkṛtam ||24||

...
|| 2.3.25 ||

athābhidhehy aṅga mano-’nukūlaṁ

prabhāṣase bhāgavata-pradhānaḥ |
yad āha vaiyāsakir ātma-vidyā-
viśārado nṛpatiṁ sādhu pṛṣṭaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yasmād abhaktasya sarvam etad vyartham |

manaso’nukūlaṁ priyaṁ ca brūṣe | atha ataḥ sādhu pṛṣṭaḥ san vaiyāsakir nṛpatiṁ prati yad āha
tad abhidhehīti ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad abhidhehīti | tatodhikamanyat kiṁ vaktavyam

astīti bhāvaḥ ||25||

iti śrī-bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśe dvitīya-skandhe tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||

Page 116 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yasmād evaṁ tasmād abhidhehi | nanu kim

abhidadhāmīti ? tatrāha tvaṁ mano’nukūlaṁ prabhāṣase tasmād yad vaiyāsakir āha tad eva |
tato’dhikam anyat kiṁ vaktavyam astīti bhāvaḥ ||25||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye’tra tṛtīyo’pi saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye pāramahaṁsyaṁ
saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe
mahā-puruṣa-saṁsthānuvarṇanaṁ nāma
tṛtīyo’dhyāyaḥ
||3||

...
(2.4)

atha caturtho’dhyāyaḥ
sūtoktiḥ, rājñaḥ sṛṣṭiviṣayakaḥ praśnaḥ, śukasya
maṅgalācaraṇapūrvakaṁ kathārambhaś ca |

|| 2.4.1 ||

sūta uvāca—
vaiyāsaker iti vacas tattva-niścayam ātmanaḥ |
upadhārya matiṁ kṛṣṇe auttareyaḥ satīṁ vyadhāt ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

turye parīkṣitā pṛṣṭaṁ sṛṣṭy-ādi hari-ceṣṭitam |

śukena brahma-tat-putra-saṁvādenopavarṇyate ||1||

Page 117 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

rājñaḥ praśnaṁ kathayituṁ tasya prāktanīṁ sthitim āha caturbhiḥ | vaiyāsakeḥ śukasya iti
evaṁbhūtam ātmanas tattvasya niścayo yasmāt tad-vaca upadhārya ākalayya | satīṁ kṛṣṇa
eva sevyo nānya ity evaṁbhūtām ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : brahma-putre | nāradaḥ || satīṁ vidyamānām eva

matiṁ viśeṣeṇādhāt | yata auttareya uttarāyā garbhe praviṣṭaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ tad avadhi sadā smarann
evety arthaḥ | yad vā, satīm avyabhicāriṇīm ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : satī vidyamānā kṛṣṇe yā matis tām eva vyadhāt viśeṣeṇa
adhāt | akāma ity-ādinā sāmānyākāreṇopadhārite’pi viśeṣe tātparyyāvagamāt kṛṣṇe iti viśeṣoktiḥ
||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

caturthe tu śukaḥ proktaḥ sṛṣṭi-līlāṁ parīkṣitā |

brahma-nārada-saṁvādenāha natvā guruṁ harim ||o||

ātmanas tattvasya niścayo yasmāt, tat | kṛṣṇe satīṁ vidyamānām eva matiṁ viśeṣeṇa adhāt |
yata auttareyaḥ, uttarāyā garbhe praviṣṭaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ tad-avadhi sadā smarann evety arthaḥ | yad
vā—satīm avyabhicāriṇīm ||1||

...
|| 2.4.2 ||

ātma-jāyā-sutāgāra- paśu-draviṇa-bandhuṣu |
rājye cāvikale74 nityaṁ virūḍhāṁ mamatāṁ jahau ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : anyeṣāṁ nityaṁ nirūḍhāṁ tadā viśeṣato jahau ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ātmā dehaḥ | paśavo gajādayaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : jahau yaḥ pūrvam eveti śeyam | vimarśitau

heyatayā purastāt ity ukteḥ | nirūḍhāṁ dṛḍhī-bhūtām ||2||

74
avikale anupadrave, vairyādibhir anupadrute vā |

Page 118 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : jahau yaḥ pūrvam eveti jñeyam | vimarśito

heyatayā purastāt [bhā.pu. 1.19.5] ity ukteḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ātmā dehaḥ ||2||

...
|| 2.4.3 ||

papraccha cemam evārthaṁ yan75 māṁ pṛcchatha sattamāḥ |

kṛṣṇānubhāva-śravaṇe śraddadhāno mahā-manāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : imam evārthaṁ hari-līlā-lakṣaṇam ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yan māṁ pṛcchatheti | āyur harati vai puṁsām

ity-ādi-vākyair vyañjitāṁ kṛṣṇa-kathāṁ brūhīti yat pṛcchathemam evārthaṁ rājā śukaṁ
papracchety anvayaḥ | he sattamā iti | śuddha-vyavahāra-praṣṭāraḥ santaḥ sāmānyato dharma-
kathā-praṣṭāraḥ sattarāḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-kathā-praṣṭvatvād yūyaṁ sattamā iti bhāvaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yan māṁ pṛcchatheti āyur harati vai

puṁsām ity ādi-vākyair vyañjitāṁ kṛṣṇa-kathāṁ brūhīti yat pṛcchatha | idam evārthaṁ
rājā śukaṁ papracchety arthaḥ ||3||

...
|| 2.4.4 ||

saṁsthāṁ vijñāya sannyasya karma trai-vargikaṁ ca yat |

vāsudeve bhagavati ātma-bhāvaṁ dṛḍhaṁ gataḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :
75
he munayaḥ, hari-līlāṁ brūhīti yat pṛcchatha imam evārtham iti yojyam |

Page 119 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

āpteḥ sarva-guṇānāṁ ya ātma-nāmatayā harim |

upāste nityaśo vidvān āpta-kāmas tadā bhavet || iti vāmane ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : saṁsthāṁ mṛtyum | traivargikaṁ dharmārtha-kāma-

pradhānam | sannyasya tyaktvā ātma-bhāvaṁ parama-premṇā bhagavad-ātmatvaṁ gataḥ prāptaḥ
san papraccha ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : pūrvaṁ siddham api tadā dṛṣṭaṁ

prāptastadvārthaṁ cakāretyarthaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ātmano bhāvaṁ premāṇam eva dṛḍhaṁ yathā syāt tathā
gataḥ prāptaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : saṁsthāṁ mṛtyum | sannyasya tyaktvā | ātmano

bhāvaṁ premāṇaṁ pūrva-siddham api tadā dṛḍhaṁ gataḥ prāptaḥ ||4||

...
|| 2.4.5 ||

rājovāca—
samīcīnaṁ vaco brahman sarva-jñasya tavānagha |
tamo viśīryate mahyaṁ hareḥ kathayataḥ kathām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : mahyaṁ mama tamo’jñānaṁ viśīryate naśyati tava

kathayataḥ sataḥ | ataḥ samīcīnam ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he brahmann iti | sākṣād brahma-svarūpa eva

tvam asīti bhāvaḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yato mamāpi tamo viśīryate ato hareḥ kathāṁ kathayataḥ
kathayitum ārabhamāṇasya sarvajñasya tava vacaḥ samīcīnam ity eva yojyam ||5||

Page 120 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tamo’jñānam | mahyaṁ mama ||5||

...
|| 2.4.6 ||

bhūya eva vivitsāmi76 bhagavān ātma-māyayā |

yathedaṁ sṛjate viśvaṁ durvibhāvyam adhīśvaraiḥ77 ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : punaś ca veditum icchāmi | idaṁ durvibhāvyam

avitarkyaṁ viśvaṁ yathā sṛjati ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhūya evety atra rājñoyam abhiprāyaḥ |

mriyamāṇasya mama kṛtyāni śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇānyevoktāni teṣu ca viṣayāḥ kṛṣṇa-līlā-rūpa-
guṇādyās tatra prathamaṁ māyā-śaktim atastasya sṛṣṭyādi-līlā jijñāsyās tataś ca cic-chaktimato
govarddhanoddharaṇādyā iti bhūya eva punar api vivitsāmi | iḍa-bhāva ārṣaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhūya iti | etad api jñātum icchāmīty arthaḥ | āpātataḥ
sākṣāt śrī-kṛṣṇa-carita-śravaṇe tad-viyoga-duḥkha-buddhiḥ syād iti nija-dhairyāpādanāya tad-
aiśvarya-viśeṣa-praśno’yaṁ jñeyaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhūya evety atra rājño’yam abhiprāyaḥ—

miryamāṇasya mama kṛtyāni śravaṇa-kīrtana-smaraṇāny evoktāni | teṣāṁ ca viṣayāḥ kṛṣṇa-līlā-
rūpa-guṇādyāḥ | tatra prathamaṁ māyā-śaktimatas tasya sṛṣṭy-ādi-līlā jijñāsyā | tataś ca cic-
chaktimato govardhanoddharaṇādyā iti | bhūya eva punar api vivitsāmi veditum icchāmi | iḍa-
bhāva ārṣaḥ | durvibhāvyaṁ dhyātum aśakyam ||6||

...
|| 2.4.7-8 ||

yathā gopāyati vibhur yathā saṁyacchate punaḥ |

yāṁ yāṁ śaktim upāśritya puru-śaktiḥ paraḥ pumān |
ātmānaṁ krīḍayan krīḍan karoti vikaroti ca ||78
76
vivitsāmīty atra iḍ-abhāva ārṣaḥ |
77
adhīśvarair brahmādibhiḥ |
78
Śrīdhara reads this line with the following verse.

Page 121 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nūnaṁ bhagavato brahman harer adbhuta-karmaṇaḥ |

durvibhāvyam ivābhāti kavibhiś cāpi ceṣṭitam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : gopāyati pālayati | saṁyacchate saṁharate | puru-śaktir

bahu-śaktimān | krīḍan yathā karoti | ātmānaṁ brahmādi-rūpiṇaṁ krīḍayan vikaroti vividhaṁ
karoti ||7-8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : puravo bahvyaś cin-mayā jīvā antaraṅgā

bahiraṅgāḥ taṭasthābhidhānāḥ śaktayo yasya saḥ iti viśvanāthaḥ | krīḍan māyā-śaktyā saha
dīvyann ātmānaṁ karoti mahad ahaṁkārādi-rūpatvena sṛjatīti sarga-praśnaḥ | tathā krīḍayan
brahma-marīcyādīndevayan vikaroti ātmānaṁ deva-tiryag-narādi-rūpatvena sṛjatīti visarga-
praśnaḥ |

nanv idaṁ tvaṁ prāyaḥ sarvaṁ jānāsyeva tat kiṁ pṛcchasīti tatrāha | nūnaṁ niścitam eva
bhagavataśveṣṭitam idaṁ sṛṣṭyādi-caritaṁ kavibhiś cāpi nyāyādi-śāstra-kṛdbhir api
durvibhāvyam iva vibhāti tair api paramāṇvādi-dvārā sṛṣṭyādi-kathanād bhavad
abhiprāyājñānāhur vibhāvyaṁ durjñeyaṁ mamājñasyātra kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||7-8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yatheti sārdha-dvikam ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : gopāyati pālayati | saṁyacchate saṁharati | puravo

bahvyaś cinmayā jīvā antaraṅgā bahiraṅgāḥ taṭasthābhidhānāḥ śaktayo yasya saḥ | krīḍan māyā-
śaktyā saha dīvyan | ātmānaṁ karoti mahad-ahaṅkārādi-rūpatvena sṛjatīti sarga-praśnaḥ | tathā
krīḍayan brahma-marīcy-ādīn devayan vikaroti ātmānaṁ deva-tiryaṅ-narādi-rūpatvena sṛjatīti
visarga-praśnaḥ ||7-8||

...
|| 2.4.9 ||

yathā guṇāṁs tu prakṛter yugapat kramaśo’pi vā |

bibharti bhūriśas tv ekaḥ kurvan karmāṇi janmabhiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ekaḥ puruṣa-rūpeṇa yugapat, janmabhir brahmādy-

avatāraiḥ kramaśo vā yathā prakṛter guṇān gṛhṇāti ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 122 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yathaikā puruṣa-rūpeṇa yugapat prakṛter

guṇānvibhartti tatrālipta evekṣaṇādibhir dhārayati pālayati ca | tathā janmabhir brahma-
marīcyādi-prādur bhāvair bhūriśo bahu-rūpaṁ kramaśo'pi vā bibharti | kīdṛśaḥ karmāṇi kurvan | ||
9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yathā ekaḥ puruṣa-rūpeṇa yugapat prakṛter guṇān

bibharti, tatrālipta eva īkṣaṇādibhir dhārayati pālayati ca, tathā janmabhir brahma-marīcy-ādy-
prādurbhāvair bhūriśo bahu-rūpaḥ | kramaśo’pi krameṇāpi vā bibharti | kīdṛśaḥ ? karmāṇi sṛṣṭy-
ādīni kurvan ||9||

...
|| 2.4.10 ||

vicikitsitam etan me bravītu bhagavān yathā |

śābde brahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ parasmiṁś ca bhavān khalu ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vicikitsitaṁ sandigdham | śābde brahmaṇi vicāreṇa

niṣṇātaḥ parasminn anubhavena ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu kavibhiś cāpi durvibhāvyam idaṁ ced

ahaṁ jānāmīti tattvaṁ kathaṁ jānāsi tatrāha | yathā bhagavān kṛṣṇastad bhakto bhavān api
tathety arthaḥ | tatrāpi śabde brahmaṇi vede parasmin brahmaṇi kṛṣṇe cānubhavena apare śāstra-
kartārastu śrī-kṛṣṇaṁ naivānubhavantīti te na jānanti kiṁ vidhatte kimācaṣṭe ity-ādi-bhagavad
ukter bhagavān eva vedārthaṁ jānāti tatkṛpayā tadbhaktāś ca nānya iti bhāvaḥ | iha cic-chakti-
prādhānyena kṛṣṇa-rāsādy avatāra-līlā iva māyā-śakti-prādhānyena puruṣādy avatāra-līlā
brahmāṇḍa-nirmāṇādyā api vaiṣṇavaiḥ śravyā eva nātra kaṭākṣaḥ kārya iti śrotṛvaktroḥ parīkṣic-
chukayor abhiprāyo veditavyaḥ ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vicikitsitaṁ sandigdham | nanu kavibhiś cāpi

durvibhāvyam idaṁ cet, ahaṁ jānāmīti tat, tvaṁ kathaṁ jānāsi ? tatrāha—yathā bhagavān kṛṣṇas
tad-bhakto bhavān api tathety arthaḥ | tatrāpi śābde brahmaṇi vede vicāreṇa niṣṇātaḥ, parasmin

Page 123 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

brahmaṇi kṛṣṇe ca khalv anubhavena, ity evam apare śāstra-kartāras tu naivānubhavanti, te na

jānanti |

kiṁ vidhatte kim ācaṣṭe kim anūdya vikalpayet |

ity asyā hṛdayaṁ loke nānyo mad veda kaścana ||
[bhā.pu. 11.21.42] iti bhagavad-ukteḥ |

iha cic-chakti-prādhānyena kṛṣṇa-rāmādy-avatāra-līlā iva māyā-śakti-prādhānyena puruṣāvatāra-

līlā brahmāṇḍa-nirmāṇādyā vaiṣṇavaiḥ śravyā eva, nātra kaṭākṣaḥ kārya iti śrotṛ-vaktroḥ parīkṣit-
śukayor abhiprāyo veditavyaḥ ||10||

...
|| 2.4.11 ||

sūta uvāca—
ity upāmantrito rājñā guṇānukathane hareḥ |
hṛṣīkeśam anusmṛtya prativaktuṁ pracakrame ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upāmantritaḥ prārthitaḥ | pracakrame devatā-guru-

namaskārādi-rūpam upakramaṁ kṛtavān ity arthaḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : hṛṣīkeśam iti | sarvendriya-pravartakam iti |

madvāci sa eva sthitvā prativadatv ity abhiprāyeṇa pracakrame ity arthaḥ iti | devataiva gurur iti
tann atirūpaṁ maṅgalam gurur brahmā gurur viṣṇuḥ ityādy ukteḥ | yad vā, gurur vyāso devatā
paramātmā tann atirūpaṁ vā maṅgalaṁ cakāreti bhāvaḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : hṛṣīkeśaṁ sarvendriya-pravartakam iti—mad-vāci

sa eva sthitvā prativadatv ity abhiprāyeṇa | pracakrame devatā-guru-namaskāra-pūrvakam
upakramaṁ kṛtavān ity arthaḥ ||11||

...
|| 2.4.12 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
namaḥ parasmai puruṣāya bhūyase

Page 124 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sad-udbhava-sthāna-nirodha-līlayā |
gṛhīta-śakti-tritayāya dehināṁ
antar-bhavāyānupalakṣya-vartmane ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evāha trayodaśabhiḥ | parasmai sarvottamāya | tatra

hetuḥ—bhūyase aparimita-mahimne | tad darśayati | sataḥ prapañcasya udbhavādiṣu nimitta-
bhūtā yā līlā tayā gṛhītaṁ brahmādi-rūpeṇa raja-ādi śakti-tritayaṁ yena tasmai | antarbhavāya
antaryāmiṇe | ata eva sarvāntaratvād anupalakṣyaṁ79 vartma yasya ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad evaṁ maṅgalam eva | tatra sarvottamatve | tat

aparimita-mahimatvam | ata evāntaryāmi tvād eva | atra viśvanāthaḥ—parasmai puruṣāya
puruṣottamāya śrī-kṛṣṇāyaḥ namaḥ | yasmāt kṣaramatītoham ity-ādi tad ukteḥ | puruṣottamatvaṁ
tatraiva nānyatreti harir yathaikaḥ puruṣottamaḥ smṛtaḥ iti mahākavyukteś va |
prathamaiśvaryam āha—bhūyase puruṣādy avatārair aparimita-mahimne | tatra puruṣāvatāra-
līlām āha | dehināṁ brahmādīnāṁ samaṣṭi-vyaṣṭīnām antarbhavāya anupalakṣyaṁ yogibhir api
durjñeyaṁ vartma bhakti-yoga-lakṣaṇaṁ yasya tasmai ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra prathamaṁ bhagavat-tattvaṁ vivṛṇvan namaskaroti

—nama iti trayodaśabhiḥ | parasmai svayaṁ bhagavate śrī-kṛṣṇāya | yataḥ bhūyase sarvataḥ
paripūrṇaya | ato hy aṁśataḥ puruṣādi-rūpāya svatas tv anupalakṣya-vartmane ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad evāha trayodaśabhiḥ | parasmai puruṣāya

puruṣottamāya śrī-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | prathamam aiśvaryam āha—bhūyase puruṣādy-avatāra-līlām
āha—samudbhaveti | śakti-tritayaṁ rajaḥ-sattva-tamaḥ | dvitīya-tṛtīya-puruṣāvatāra-līlām āha—
dehināṁ brahmādīnāṁ samaṣṭi-vyaṣṭīnām antarbhavāya antaryāmiṇe | anupalakṣyaṁyogibhir api
durjñeyaṁ vartma bhakti-yogo yasya tasmai ||12||

...
|| 2.4.13 ||

bhūyo namaḥ sad-vṛjina-cchide’satāṁ

asambhavāyākhila-sattva-mūrtaye |
puṁsāṁ punaḥ pāramahaṁsya āśrame
vyavasthitānām anumṛgya-dāśuṣe ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

79
anupalakṣyaṁ yogibhir api durjñeyam ity arthaḥ |

Page 125 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

akhila-sattva-mūrtaye pūrṇa-sādhu-bhāva-svarūpāya |
niḥśeṣa-guṇa-pūrṇatvāt sattva ity eva taṁ viduḥ || iti mahā-saṁhitāyām ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vicitra-phala-dātṛtvam anusmaran praṇamati | bhūyaḥ

punaś ca namaḥ | satāṁ dharma-vartināṁ vṛjina-cchide duḥkha-hantre | asatām adharma-śīlānām
asaṁbhavāyānudbhava-hetave | akhila-sattva-mūrtaye, tat-tad-devatādi-rūpeṇa tat-tat-
phaladāyety arthaḥ | samagra-sattva-mūrtaye iti vā | punar80 iti pūrvoktobhaya-vailakṣaṇyam āha
||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | tat tad devatābhakta-rūpeṇārcayitvā

tat tad devatā-rūpeṇa phaladātāpi sa eva yo yo yāṁ yāṁ tanuṁ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitum icchati |
ityāramya labhate ca tataḥ kāmān mayaiva vihitān hitān ityanta śrī-mukhokteḥ | śleṣeṇa tam agra-
sattva-mūrtaye śuddha-sattvamūtaya iti | viśvanāthaḥ—kṛpā-mādhuryam āha | sad-vṛjinacchide
rāma-kṛṣṇādy avatāraiḥ svabhakta-duḥkhacchide asatāṁ pāpināmabhakta-rākṣasāsurādīnām api
svakartṛkavadhenā-samyag-bhava-duḥkha-nivartakāya vyavasthitānāṁ viśeṣatovasthitānāṁ
bhakti-miśra-jñānināṁ śuddha-bhaktānāṁ cānumṛgyo brahmānandaḥ premānandaś ca tasya
dātre | sandarbhaḥ | satāṁ vedānuvartināmasatāṁ tadbahir mukhānāṁ daityādīnāmapy
asambhavāya muktidāya puṁsāṁ punar iti | tatrānumṛgyaṁ bhakti-yogaikasādhyaṁ
svacaraṇāravindam eva jñeyam | tathā paramahaṁsānām iti—kuntī-vākyāt | paramahaṁsa-
mahāmunīnām amalātmanāṁ bhakti-yoga-vidhānārtham iti | prathame paramahaṁsa-
mahāmunīnām anveṣaṇīya-caraṇau calayan sahaśrīḥ iti tṛtīye ca nirūpitatvāt ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra sva-prayojanaṁ līlāvatāraṁ darśayann āha—bhūya

iti dvābhyām | satāṁ veda-mārgānusāriṇāṁ devādīnāṁ duḥkha-hantre | asatāṁ tad-bahir-
mukhānāṁ daityādīnām api asambhavāya mukti-dāya | puṁsāṁ punar iti | atrānumṛgyaṁ bhakti-
yogaika-svādyaṁ81 sva-caraṇāravindam eva jñeyam |

tathā paramahaṁsānāṁ munīnām amalātmanām |

bhakti-yoga-vidhānārthaṁ kathaṁ paśyema hi striyaḥ || [bhā.pu. 1.8.20]

ity ādi kuntī-vākyāt prathame |

tasmin yayau paramahaṁsa-mahā-munīnām

anveṣaṇīya-caraṇau calayan saha-śrīḥ || [bhā.pu. 3.15.37]

iti tṛtīye ca nirūpitatvāt ||13||

80
punaḥ-śabdenety arthaḥ | avadhāraṇā-vācinā punaḥ-śabdenānya-yogaṁ nivārayati | etebhya evānumṛgyaṁ dadāti
nānyebhya ity arthaḥ’punar api’ ity api pāṭhaḥ
81
sādhyaṁ

Page 126 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kṛpā-mādhuryam āha | bhūyaḥ punar api namaḥ |

sad-vṛjina-cchide rāma-kṛṣṇādy-avatāraiḥ sva-bhakta-duḥkha-hantre | asatāṁ pāpināṁ, abhakta-
rākṣasāsurādīnām api sva-kartṛka-vadhena asambhavāya samyag-bhava-duḥkha-nivartakāya |
khilaṁ nikṛṣṭaṁ, prākṛtaṁ sattvam | akhilaṁ prakṛṣṭam aprākṛtaṁ sattvam | śuddh-sattvam eva
mūrtiḥ śarīraṁ yasya tasmai | parama-haṁsānāṁ bhāvaḥ pāramahaṁsyaṁ tasmin viṣaye ya
āśrayas tatra viśeṣato’vasthitānāṁ bhakti-miśra-jñānināṁ śuddha-bhaktānāṁ cānmṛgyo yo
brahmānandaḥ premānandaś ca tasya tasya dāśuṣe dātre ||13||

...
|| 2.4.14 ||

namo namas te’stv ṛṣabhāya sātvatāṁ

vidūra-kāṣṭhāya rmuhuḥ kuyoginām |
nirasta-sāmyātiśayena rādhasā
sva-dhāmani brahmaṇi raṁsyate namaḥ ||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sāttvatāṁ bhaktānām ṛṣabhāya82 pālakāya | kuyogināṁ

bhakti-hīnānāṁ vidūrā kāṣṭhā dig api yasya | durjñeyety arthaḥ | tad evaṁ vaiṣamya-pratītāv api
nirdoṣatvāyācintyam aiścaryam āha | nirastaṁ sāmyam atiśayaś ca yasya yad apekṣayā anyasya
sāmyam atiśayaś ca nāsti, tena rādhasā aiśvaryeṇa sva-dhāmani sva-svarūpe brahmaṇi
ramamāṇāya ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | durārādhyamasādhubhiḥ ity ukter

ayaṁ bhāvaḥ | viśvanāthaḥ aiśvarya-mādhuryayoḥ paripūrṇatvam āha | namo nama iti | vīpsayā
nirantaram eva nama ity arthaḥ | te tubhyam iti | yuṣmat prayogeṇa sākṣāt kārāt sveṣṭad eva tvaṁ
dhvanitam | sātvatāṁ yādava-viśeṣāṇāṁ vṛṣabhāya devakīnandanāya sātvatāṁ bhaktānāṁ
pālakāyety arthastu pūrva-śloke vyañjita eva | kuyogināṁ bhakti-hīnānāṁ vidūrakāṣṭāya teṣāṁ
dūre vā gupto vā tvaṁ na ca vartasa ity arthaḥ | svadhāmani mathurā-maṇḍale raṁsyate
ramamāṇāya ramaṇocitatanaiḥ sahety arthato gamyam | khadhāmani kīdṛśe brahmaṇi brahma-
svarūpe tāsāṁ madhye sākṣād brahma-gopālapurī iti gopāla-tāpanīya-śruteḥ| atra
rādhase'tyaiśvarya raṁsthata iti mādhuryam | yad vā, svadhāmani vṛndāvane rādhasā rādhayā
saha raṁsyate krīḍate kīdṛśe svadhāmani brahmaṇi sarvotkṛṣṭe lokeṣu pṛthivī dhanyā tatra
vṛndāvanaṁ mahat ity ukteḥ | kiṁ bhūtena rādhasā nirastau sāmyātiśayau taulyādhikye yasya
tena—

na rādhāsadṛśī kācid devatābhyadhikā kutaḥ |

aneka-koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-patir yasyā vaśe hariḥ || ity-ādi-purāṇāt |
82
ṛṣaṁ jñānaṁ bhāsayati dīpayatīty ṛsabhaḥ |

Page 127 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sānto'pi rādhadhātu-niṣpanno rādhaḥ-śabdo rādhā-vācakaḥ samānārtha-pratyaya-niṣpannatvāt |

dvirūpa-kośe avarṇāntāsaṁtayoḥ manaś ca manasā saha ity-ādi-prayoga-darśanāt | sandarbhas tu
| antaraṅga-prayojanam āha—sātvatāṁ yādavān āmṛṣabhāya taiḥ saha nānā-vihārārtham
avatīrṇāya tathāpi kuyogināṁ tadbahir mukha-yoga-niṣṭhānām | punaś ca yathāvad eva sthitim
eva darśayati | brahmaṇi brahma-svarūpe | svadhāmani vaikuṇṭhe | raṁsyate tatpaścād
ramamāṇāya ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatrāntaraṅga-prayojanam āha | sātvatāṁ yādavānām

ṛṣabhāya, taiḥ saha nānā-vihārārtham avatīrṇāya | tathāpi kuyogināṁ tad-bahir-mukha-yoga-
niṣṭhānāṁ vidūra-kāṣṭhāya | punaś ca, yathāvad avasthitim eva darśayati—nirasteti | brahmaṇi
brahma-svarūpe sva-dhāmani svakīye vaikuṇṭhe raṁsyate tat-paścāt ramamāṇāya ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : aiśvarya-mādhuryayoḥ paripūrṇatvam āha

—namo nama iti vīpsayā nirantaram eva nama ity arthaḥ | te tubhyam iti yuṣmat-pada-
prayogeṇa sākṣātkārāt sveṣṭa-devatvaṁ dhvanitam | sātvatāṁ yādava-viśeṣāṇām |
ṛṣabhāya devakī-nandanāya | sātvatāṁ bhaktānāṁ pālakāyety arthas tu pūrva-śloke
vyañjita eva | kuyogināṁ bhakti-hīnānāṁ vidūrā kāṣṭhā dig api yasya tasmai | na ca tvaṁ
dūre vā gupto vā vartasa ity āha—nirastaṁ sāmyam atiśayaś ca yasya, yad apekṣayā
anyasya sāmyam atiśayaś ca nāsti tena | rādhasā aiśvaryeṇa | sva-dhāmani mathurā-
maṇḍale | raṁsyate ramamāṇāya | ramaṇocita-janaiḥ sahety arthato gamyam | sva-
dhāmani kīdṛśe ? brahmaṇi brahma-svarūpe | tāsāṁ madhye sākṣād brahma gopāla-purī
hi [go.tā.u. 2.29] iti gopāla-tāpinī-śruteḥ | atra rādhsety aiśvaryaṁ raṁsyata iti
mādhuryam ||14||

...
|| 2.4.15 ||

yat-kīrtanaṁ83 yat-smaraṇaṁ yad-īkṣaṇaṁ

yad-vandanaṁ yac-chravaṇaṁ yad-arhaṇam |
lokasya sadyo vidhunoti kalmaṣaṁ
tasmai subhadra-śravase namo namaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sarva-sādhanebhyo bhakteḥ śraiṣṭyam anusmaran

praṇamati—yat-kīrtanam iti dvābhyām | arhaṇaṁ pūjanam | subhadraṁ maṅgalaṁ śravo yaśo
yasya tasmai ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

83
asmin padye yac chabdāvṛttyā eka-vacanena ca sakṛt tat tanmātram apīty abhihitam |

Page 128 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yad-īkṣaṇaṁ yat-pratimāder avalokanam | etena

tatprāpti-pratibandhakaṁ kalmaṣaṁ tatkīrtanādibhir eva naśyatīty uktam ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na kevalam avatāra-samaya eva tasya tādṛśatvaṁ kintv

anyadāpity āha—yat-kīrtanam iti | yac-chabdāvṛttyaika-vacanena ca sakṛt tat-tanmātram apīty
abhihitam ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tat-prāpti-pratibandhakaṁ kalmaṣaṁ tat-

kīrtanādibhir eva naśyatīty āha—yad iti | yad-īkṣaṇaṁ yat-pratimāvalokanam | subhadraṁ
sumaṅgalaṁ śravo yaśo yasyeti kīrti-mḍhuryam uktam ||15||

...
|| 2.4.16 ||

vicakṣaṇā yac-caraṇopasādanāt
saṅgaṁ vyudasyobhayato’ntar-ātmanaḥ |
vindanti hi brahma-gatiṁ gata-klamās
tasmai subhadra-śravase namo namaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vicakṣaṇā vivekino yasya caraṇayor upasādanā upasatter

bhajanād antarātmano manasa ubhayatreha ca paratra ca saṅgaṁ vyudasya nirasya | gata-klamāḥ
prayāsa-rahitāḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : gataklamā ity ukter anye tvabhajantaḥ śramam

eva labhante | śreyaḥsṛtiṁ bhaktim udasya te vibho ityādy ukteḥ | brahma-rūpā cāsau gatistām |
gatir gamyo loko vā ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : śaraṇāgati-mātram api yasya siddhi-karam ity āha

—vicakṣaṇā iti | tathoktaṁ śrī-gītānte—man-manā bhava [gītā 18.65] ity ādi sarva-
dharmān [gītā 18.66] ity ādi ca brahma-gatiṁ brahma-svarūpā ca sā gatiḥ gamyo lokaś ca
tām ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vīta-kalmaṣā jñānino’pi yam eva bhajantīty

āha—vicakṣaṇā iti | ubhayataḥ iha paratra ca | vyudasya nirasya | antar-ātmano’ntaḥ-

Page 129 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

karaṇasya | gata-klamā ity anye tv abhajantaḥ śramam eva labhante | śreyaḥ-sṛtiṁ

bhaktim udasya [bhā.pu. 10.14.4] ity ādeḥ ||16||

...
|| 2.4.17 ||

tapasvino dāna-parā yaśasvino

manasvino mantra-vidaḥ sumaṅgalāḥ |
kṣemaṁ na vindanti vinā yad-arpaṇaṁ
tasmai subhadra-śravase namo namaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhakti-śūnyānāṁ sarva-sādhana-vaiphalyaṁ darśayan

namati— tapasvina iti | manasvino yoginaḥ | sumaṅgalāḥ sadācārāḥ | yasmiṁs tapa-ādy-
arpaṇaṁ vinā | subhadra-śravase ity āvṛttir yaśaḥ-śravaṇādeḥ prādhānya-jñāpanāya ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kiṁ bahunā bhaktiṁ vinā mahātmano 'pi

viphala-sādhanā vigītā eva bhavantīty āha | tapasvino jñāninaḥ dānaparāḥ karmiṇaḥ yaśasvinaḥ
karmi-viśeṣā aśvamedhādikāraḥ mantra-vidaḥ āgamīyāḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ bahunā, bhaktiṁ vinā mahātmāno’pi viphala-

sādhanā vigītā eva bhavantīty āha—tapasvino jñāninaḥ | dāna-parāḥ karmiṇaḥ | yaśasvinaḥ
karmi-viśeṣāḥ aśvamedhādi-kartāraḥ | manasvino yoginaḥ | mantra-vida āgamīyāḥ |
sumaṅgalāḥ sadācārāḥ | subhadra-śravase ity āvṛttir yaśaḥ-śravaṇādeḥ prādhānya-jñāpanāya ||
17||
...
|| 2.4.18 ||

kirāta84-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā
ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ85 |

84
kirāteti | śabarāt parṇa-śabarī-jātāḥ kirātāḥ | vaiśyād brāhmaṇī-jāto vaidehakas tasmāt pulkasī-jātaḥ hūṇāḥ |
vaidehaka-putrā āndhrāḥ | niṣṭhyāt kirātī-jātāḥ pulindāḥ | śūdrād brāhmaṇī-jātāś cāṇḍālās tamsāj jātāḥ pulkasāḥ |
brāhmaṇād vaiśyāyāṁ jāto’mbaṣṭhaḥ, tasya kanyāyāṁ brāhmaṇāj jātā ābhīrāḥ | kaṅkāḥ karparāḥ | nṛpād vaiśyāyāṁ
jātā yavanāḥ | śakās turuṣka-viśeṣāḥ |
85
śakādayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ |

Page 130 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ye’nye ca pāpā yad-apāśrayāśrayāḥ

śudhyanti tasmai prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhakteḥ parama-śuddhi-hetutvaṁ darśayann āha |

kirātādayo ye pāpa-jātayo’nye ca ye karmataḥ pāpa-rūpās te yad-upāśrayā bhāgavatās tad-
āśrayāḥ santaḥ śudhyanti | asambhāvanā-śaṅkāṁ pariharati, prabhaviṣṇave prabhavana-śīlāyeti ||
18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śudhyanti niṣpāpā bhavanti na tu

vastutastajātityāgo bhavati yat tu vaiṣṇave jātibuddhir iti viṣṇu-dharmoktiḥ sā hi
tasyādarādhikyamatiraskāryatvaṁ vakti anyathā nārada-vidarādau vipra kṣattar ity-ādi
saṁbuddhi-śravaṇād vyasa-maitreyādīnām api pātakitvaṁ syād iti | kirātādy utpattis tu
manvādibhyo'vaseyā vistarabhiyātra noktā | yad vā, kirātādayo vijayadhvajenoktā grāhyāḥ
śabarāt parāśavyāṁ jātāḥ kirātāḥ āṅghrakāḥ | vaidehāt puṣkasījātāḥ hūṇāḥ | vaiśyābrāhmaṇījāto
vaidehastat putrāścāndhrāḥ | ajñāta-viprādibhavā madhupāyinaḥ | tataḥ kirātījātāḥ pulindāḥ |
niṣādāc-chūdrājātaḥ pulkasaḥ | brāhmaṇād vaiśyājātombaṣṭhaḥ | brāhmaṇādambaṣṭhyāṁ jātā
ābhīrāḥ | kaṅkā api nīcajātaya eva yavanān nṛpād vaiśyāṁ jātā yavanāḥ śmaśrulāḥ | evaṁ
khasādayaḥ | ādinā kuruvindaḍombādayaḥ | iti tīrthaḥ | asambhāvanā śaṅkā kathaṁ te śudhyanti
vinā tapaścaryādinety evaṁ rūpā śaṅkā tām prabhaviṣṇave kartum akartum anyathākartuṁ
samarthāyety arthaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhaktāśritānāṁ papa-jīvānām api parama-śuddhau

hetutvaṁ darśayann āha—kirāteti | atra yad apāśrayāśrayatvaṁ vyavahārecchayaiva |
paramārthecchutve tu pūrveṣām api bhagavad-apāśrayāṇāṁ tat-pūrvaṁ bhaktāntarāśrayatvaṁ
vidyata eveti na viśeṣaḥ syāt ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhakti-gandhenāpi kevalena yuktāś cet

pāpātmano vigītā api kṛtārthā bhavantīty āha | kirātādayo ye jātita eva pāpāḥ | anye ca ye
karmata eva pāpās te ca śudhyanti | yad-upāśrayā vaiṣṇavā eva gurutvenāśrayā yeṣāṁ te
tathā-bhūtāḥ santa iti sad-guru-caraṇāśraya-mātreṇaiva jāti-karmabhyāṁ sakāśāt pāpinaḥ
śudhyantīti prārabdhāprārabdha-pāpa-nāśakatvaṁ bhakter vyañjitam | tathā hi,
kirātādīnām aśuddhau durjātir eva kāraṇam | durjāty-ārambhakaṁ yat pāpaṁ tat
prārabdham eva | śudhyantīti śuddhānyathānupapattyā ca prārabdha-pāpa-
nāśo’vagamyata eva | tathāpi te taj-jātitvena yad ākhyāyante tad-vyavahārata eva, na tu
tat paramārthata iti jñeyam | arcye viṣṇau śilā-dhīr guruṣu nara-matir vaiṣṇave jāti-
buddhiḥ iti teṣu jāti-buddher niṣedhāt | tathaitādṛśa-durjātayo’pi bhaktim upadeṣṭavyā iti
vidhiś ca prāptaḥ | vakṣyate caikādaśe—striyaḥ śūdrādayaś cāpi te’nukampā bhavādṛśāṁ
[bhā.pu. 11.5.4] ity atrādi-padena durjātaya eva labhyante | atrāsmabhāvanādi-
sarvāpekṣāparihārārtham āha prabhaviṣṇave iti | eṣāpy ekā bhagavataḥ prabhutā
svābhāvikī nātra yuktir yojanīyeti bhāvaḥ ||18||

Page 131 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.4.19 ||

sa eṣa ātmātmavatām adhīśvaras

trayīmayo dharmamayas tapomayaḥ |
gata-vyalīkair aja-śaṅkarādibhir
vitarkya-liṅgo bhagavān prasīdatām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sarvopāsyatvam anusmaran prārthayate | sa eṣa

ātmavatāṁ dhīrāṇām ātmā | ātmatvenopāsya iti arthaḥ | trayīmayatvādi-viśeṣaṇais tat-tan- 86
mārgeṇopāsyatvaṁ vivakṣitam | gata-vyalīkair niṣkapaṭair bhaktair vitarkyam atyāścaryeṇa
vīkṣaṇīyaṁ liṅgaṁ mūrtir yasya sa prasīdatu ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | ātmaiva bhagavānharirne tu bhinna

ityevamupāsya iti bhāvaḥ | niṣkapaṭairmokṣaparyantakāmanāśūnyaiḥ paramabhaktaiḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : pratyakṣavat sphuraṇāt sa eṣa ity uktam | trayī-mayaḥ

karma-kāṇḍopāsyaḥ | dharma-mayaḥ manv-ādi-dharma-śāstropāsyaḥ | tapo-mayaḥ upāsanā-
kāṇḍopāsyaḥ | gata-vyalīkaiḥ projjhita-kaitavaiḥ mokṣa-paryanta-kāmanā-śūnyaiḥ parama-
bhaktaiḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ śloka-dvayena vyatir ekānvayābhyāṁ bhakti-

matām eva sarvotkarṣam abhivyajya, pareṣām apy ayam eva pratisvārtha-siddhaye upāsya ity āha
| sa prasiddheḥ | eṣaḥ adhīśvaraḥ | ātmavatāṁ jñānināṁ yogināṁ ca ātmā ātmatvenopāsyaḥ |
trayīmaya-tvādi-viśeṣaṇais tat-tan-mārgeṇopāsyatvam | na ca kair apy eṣa jñātuṁ śakyaḥ ity āha
—gata-vyalīkair niṣkapaṭair vitarkyam eva, na tu niścayena jñātuṁ śakyaṁ liṅgaṁ lakṣaṇam api,
kim uta liṅga-gamyaṁ svarūpaṁ yasya saḥ | sa-kapaṭa-nāmātmavatādīnāṁ kā vārteti bhāvaḥ ||
19||

...
|| 2.4.20 ||

śriyaḥ patir yajña-patiḥ prajā-patir

dhiyāṁ patir loka-patir dharā-patiḥ |
86
tat-tad iti | trayīmayaḥ karma-kāṇḍopāsyaḥ | dharmamayo manv-ādi-dharma-śāstropāsyaḥ | tapomaya upāsanā-
kaṇḍopāsya iti |

Page 132 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

patir gatiś cāndhaka-vṛṣṇi-sātvatāṁ

prasīdatāṁ me bhagavān satāṁ patiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sarva-pālakatvam anusmarann āha—śriya iti | gatiś ca

sarvāpatsu rakṣakaḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad evaṁ nijopāsya-viśeṣaṁ

rahasyatvenābhivyajya parama-premāveśenaiva vyañjayann āha | śriyaḥ sarva-
sampadādhiṣṭhātryāḥ patiḥ svāmī | ato yajñānāṁ sarva-śreyaḥ-sādhanānāṁ ca patiḥ phaladātātaḥ
prajānāṁ sarvāsām eva patir īśvaraḥ | yato dhiyāṁ patis tāsām antaryāmī ca tatas tataś ca tāsāṁ
ye lokābhogyabhuvanāni teṣām api patir bhoktā ca ya eva ca dharāpatiḥ kṛpayāvatīrya
dharāpatitvaṁ līlāṁ ca vyajitavān ity arthaḥ | kosāv ity apekṣāyām āha | patiḥ pālako gatir
nityāśrayaś ca tatra pramāṇam āha | satāṁ tad anubhavināṁ patirāśraya iti | vastutastu loka-patir
ity ukter eva sarva-patitvamāyāti sarvasya śryāder lokāntaḥ-pātitvāt tad api pārthakyena patitva-
varṇanaṁ premāveśād eva hetvantarānupalabdher iti dhyeyam ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ nijopāsya-viśeṣaṁ rahasyatvenābhivyajya

parama-premāveśenaiva prakaṭaṁ vyañjayann āha | śriyaḥ sarva-sampad-adhiṣṭhātryāḥ patiḥ
svāmī | ataḥ yajñānāṁ sarva-śreyaḥ-sādhanānāṁ ca patiḥ phala-dātā | ataḥ prajānāṁ sarvāsām
eva patirīśvaraḥ | yato dhiyāṁ patiḥ tāsām antaryāmī ca tatas tataś ca tāsāṁ ye lokā bhogya-
bhuvanāni teṣām api patir bhoktā | ya eva ca dharā-patiḥ kṛpayā’vatīrya dharāpatitva-līlāṁ ca
vyañjitavān ity arthaḥ | ko’sau ity apekṣāyām āha—patir iti | patiḥ pālakaḥ gatiḥ nityāśrayaś ca |
tatra pramāṇam āha—satāṁ tad-anubhavināṁ patir āśraya iti ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sarva-pālakatvam āha—śriya iti | tatrāpi viśeṣam

āha | patir gatiś ca prāpyaś ca | aprakaṭa-prakāśe sa yādava-rūpatvenety arthaḥ ||20||

...
|| 2.4.21 ||

yad-aṅghry-abhidhyāna-samādhi-dhautayā
dhiyānupaśyanti hi tattvam ātmanaḥ |
vadanti caitat kavayo yathā-rucaṁ
sa me mukundo bhagavān prasīdatām ||

Page 133 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : jñāna-pradatvam anusmarann āha—yad-aṅghrīti

dvābhyām | yasyāṅghryor anudhyānam eva samādhis tena dhautayā śodhitayā | yathā-rucaṁ87
rucy-anusāreṇa saguṇa-nirguṇādi-bhedaiḥ | yad vā, ruk pratibhā | yathā-matīty arthaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sa kṛṣṇa eva me jñānaprado bhavatv iti

prārthanāṁ vyañjayati | yad-aṅghrīti | castvartheḥ kavayaḥ sva-pāṇḍitya-balenaiva yathārucaṁ
kharucyanurodhenaivaitat-paramātmanas tattvaṁ svarūpaṁ sākāraṁ nirākāraṁ vā jīvātma-
svarupam aṇupramāṇaṁ sarva-gataṁ vā yadvaitad viśvaṁ mithyaiva satyam eva nityam evety
evaṁ vadanti yuktyā pramāṇayanti | na tu teṣāṁ dhīrdhautāta evātmanas tattvaṁ na paśyantīty
arthaḥ | atra pakṣe tu sthāneneti pāṭhyam | yathāruci kathanaṁ hi pramāṇaṁ na bhavatīti ced āha
—svāmī yad veti | ity artha iti | ananta-mahimatvena svamatyanusāreṇaiva vadantīti bhāvaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tādṛśānubhave kāraṇam upanyasyann āha—yad-aṅghrīti |

ātmanaḥ bhagavataḥ tattvaṁ yāthārthyam | anyathā tu kavayaḥ paṇḍitam-manyā api yathā-rucy
eva vadantīty arthaḥ | yad vā, tathāpy ananta-mahimattvāt te’pi kavayo yathātma-prakāśam eva
vadantīti ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sa śrī-kṛṣṇa eva me jñāna-prado bhavatv iti

prārthanāṁ vyañjayati | yad-aṅghryor abhidhyānam eva samādhir na tu tato’nyas tena śodhitayā |
ca-kāras tv-arthe | kavayas tu sva-pāṇḍitya-balenaiva yathā-rucaṁ sva-sva-rucy-anusāreṇa | etat
paramātmanas tattvaṁ svarūpam | sākāraṁ nirākāraṁ jīvātma-svarūpam aṇu-pramāṇaṁ sarva-
gataṁ vā | yad vā—etad-viśvaṁ mithyaiva | satyam eva nityam ivety evaṁ vadanti—yuktyā
pratipādayanti, na tu teṣāṁ dhīr dhautā, ata ātmanas tattvaṁ na paśyanti ||21||

...
|| 2.4.22 ||

pracoditā yena purā sarasvatī

vitanvatājasya satīṁ smṛtiṁ hṛdi |
sva-lakṣaṇā prādurabhūt kilāsyataḥ
sa me ṛṣīṇām ṛṣabhaḥ prasīdatām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ ca, purā kalpādāv ajasya hṛdi satīṁ sṛṣṭi-viṣayāṁ
vitanvatā yena pracoditā satī sarasvatī tasya mukhataḥ kila prādurbhūtā | svāni88lakṣaṇāni
śikṣādy-uktāni yasyāḥ sā | ṛṣīṇāṁ jñāna-pradānām ṛsabhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ ||22||

87
rucim anatikramyeti yathārucam ity avyayībhāve jhayaḥ iti ṭaci yathārucam iti sidhyati |
88
svāny asādhāraṇāni |

Page 134 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atha tad-varṇana-sāmagrī mama sa eva yathā

brahmaṇo mukhād vedaṁ pravarttayām āsa tathā man mukhāt sva-līlā-kathāṁ sa eva
pravartayatv ity abhipretyāha—kiṁ ceti | svānyasādhāraṇāni śikṣādy uktāni pāṇinyādi-praṇīta-
śikṣādi-grantha-proktāny udāttādi-svarasthānādy upaitāni svarasthāna-prayatnādi-yukteti yāvat |
yad vā, svaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇaṁ lakṣayaty upāsyatvena darśayati yā sā svalakṣaṇā | tad uktaṁ
bhagavataiva mayādau brahmaṇe prokto dharmo yasyāṁ madātmakaḥ iti ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tad-varṇana-sāmagrī mama sa evety āha—pracoditeti

dvābhyām ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yathā brahmaṇo mukhād vedaṁ

pravartayāmāsa, tathā man-mukhāt sva-līlā-kathāṁ sa eva pravartayatv ity āśāste | yena
pracoditā preritā sarasvatī veda-rūpā, ajasya brahmaṇaḥ āsyataḥ prādurabhūt | yena
kīdṛśena ? purā kalpādau | ajasya tasya hṛdi satīṁ smṛtiṁ vitanvatā prakāśayatā |
sarasvatī kathambhūtā ? svaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇaṁ lakṣayati upāsyatvena darśayatīti sā | yad uktaṁ
bhagavataiva—mayādau brahmaṇe prokto dharmo yasyāṁ mad-ātmakaḥ [bhā.pu.
11.14.3] iti ||22||
...
|| 2.4.23 ||

bhūtair mahadbhir ya imāḥ puro vibhur

nirmāya śete yad amūṣu pūruṣaḥ |
bhuṅkte guṇān ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśātmakaḥ
so’laṅkṛṣīṣṭa bhagavān vacāṁsi me ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : idāṇīṁ sva-vācyaṁ śrotṛ-janāhlādinīṁ śṛṅgāra-karuṇādi-

śobhāṁ prārthayate—bhūtair iti | sa me vacāṁsy alaṅkṛṣīṣṭa alaṅkarotu | anyasya vacasām
anyonyālaṅkārāsambhavam āśaṅkya tasyāntaryāmitām āviṣkaroti | yo mahadbhir bhūtair imāḥ
puraḥ śarīrāṇi sṛṣṭvā amūṣu pūrṣv antaryāmitayā śete vasati | atra puruṣa-samākhyāṁ
pramāṇayati | yad yasmāt puruṣa iti | ata eva ya ekādaśendriya-pañcabhūta-rūpān ṣoḍaśa-guṇān
kalā bhuṅkte prakāśayati pālayatīti vā | tadā tv ātmanepadam ārṣam | atra hetuḥ— yataḥ
ṣoḍaśānām ātmā cetayitā | svārthe kaḥ | na tv atra jīvatvam ucyate prārthanā-virodhāt ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrāntaryāmitve puruṣasamākhyāṁ puruṣa-pada-

niruktim | ata eva puruṣatvād eva | pūruṣa iha dīrghatva-mauṇādikatvāt | tadā tu pālanārthe
bhujo'navane iti sūtrāt | atra ṣoḍaśa-kalāprakāśakatve atra śleṣeṇa mad-vacasām api

Page 135 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

guṇānāsvādayan prasīdatv iti | tena śarīrāṇi nirātmakāni vastrālaṅkārādi-yuktāny api sadbhir

aspṛśyāni yathā tathā mad-vacāṁsi tad-vinābhūtāni mā bhavantv iti bhāvaḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : idāṇīṁ mad-vacaḥsu sva-sṛṣṭeṣv eva sva-sthityaiva

śrotṛ-janāhlādinīṁ śṛṅgāra-karuṇādi-rasa-dhvani-guṇālaṅkāra-śobhāṁ teṣāṁ karotv ity āśāste—
bhūtair iti | sa me vacāṁsy alaṅkṛṣīṣṭa teṣu svayaṁ nivasann alaṅkarotu | yathā manuṣyādi-
śarīrāṇi sṛṣṭvā, teṣu svayaṁ vasann eva tāni saphalīkarotīty āha | yo mahadbhir bhūtair imāḥ
puraḥ śarīrāṇi sṛṣṭvā amūṣu pūrṣyu antaryāmitayā śete vasati | atra puruṣa-samākhyāṁ
pramāṇayati | yad yasmāt puruṣa iti | ata eva ya ekādaśendriya-pañcabhūta-rūpān guṇān bhuṅkte,
nirlepa eva dṛṣṭair āsvādayati | atra śleṣeṇa mad-vacasām api guṇān āsvādayan prasīdatv iti
bhāvaḥ | ṣoḍaśānām ātmā cetayitā | svārthe kaḥ | tena śarīrāṇi nirātmakāni vastrālaṅkārādi-
yuktāny api sadbhir aspṛśyāni yathā tathā mad-vacāṁsi tad-vinā-bhūtāni mā bhavatv iti bhāvaḥ ||
23||

...
|| 2.4.24 ||

namas tasmai bhagavate vāsudevāya vedhase |

papur jñānam ayaṁ saumyā yan-mukhāmburuhāsavam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śrī-vyāsaṁ namaskaroti—nama iti | saumyā bhaktāḥ |

yasya mukhāmburuhe āsavo makaradas tam ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : jñāna-mayaṁ jñāyate bhakti-tattvam aneneti

jñānaṁ bhakti-yogas tat-pradhānaṁ yatra taj-jñāna-mayaṁ bhāgavata-śāstram ity arthaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nama iti ṭīkāyāṁ śrī-vyāsaṁ namaskarotīti | papur ity ādi-
svārasyāt | uttara-vākyena tu catuḥ-ślokī-vaktāram ity āyāti ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : guruṁ śrī-vyāsaṁ namaskaroti | vāsudevāya tad-

avatārāya | vedhase śāstra-kartre | yan-mukha-vāṅ-makarandam | yad vā, vāsudevāya kṛṣṇāya |
saumyāḥ kṛṣṇa-kāntāḥ | jñāna-mayam iti | nṛtya-gīta-vādya-kalā-vaidigdhya-rasālaṅkārādi-

Page 136 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jñānaṁ sarvato vilakṣaṇam aśikṣitam api yaṁ pītvaiva prāpur vayam api tad-anugās tat tad
āpnuyām eveti bhāvaḥ iti rahasyam ||24||

...
|| 2.4.25 ||

etad evātma-bhū rājan nāradāya vipṛcchate |

veda-garbho’bhyadhāt sākṣād yad āha harir ātmanaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : idānīṁ praśnottaratayā brahma-nārada-saṁvādaṁ

prastauti—etad iti | utpatti-samaya eva vedā garbhe yasya saḥ | sākṣād dharir yad āha tad āha ||
25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yaj jñāna-mayaṁ purāṇam | hariḥ śrī-nārāyaṇaḥ |

ātmana iti dvitīyārthe ṣaṣṭhī ātmānaṁ svaṁ brahmāṇaṁ prati catuḥ-ślokī-rūpeṇāha etad eva
veda-garbho brahmā ātmanaḥ paramātmanaḥ sakāśād bhavatīti tathābhūtaḥ pṛcchate
nāradāyābhyadhād abhyabhāṣata | he rājann iti | vairāgyeṇa dīpyamānastvam evāsya
śravaṇādhikārīti tubhyam ahaṁ varṇayāmīti bhāvaḥ ||25||

iti śrī-bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśe dvitīya-skandhe caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ātmana iti ātmānaṁ brahmāṇāṁ pratīty arthaḥ ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : idānīṁ praśnottaratayā brahma-nārada-saṁvādaṁ

prastauti—etad iti | utpatti-samaya eva vedā garbhe yasya | sākṣād dharir yad āha | ātmanaḥ
ātmānaṁ prati ||25||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye’tra caturtho’pi saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye pāramahaṁsyaṁ
saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe
mahā-puruṣa-saṁsthānuvarṇanaṁ nāma
caturtho’dhyāyaḥ
||4||

Page 137 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
(2.5)

pañcamo’dhyāyaḥ
brahmāṇaṁ prati nāradapraśnaḥ, brahmoktiḥ, tattvānāmutpattiḥ,
brahmāṇḍanirmāṇavarṇanaṁ ca |

|| 2.5.1 ||

nārada uvāca—
deva-deva namas te’stu bhūta-bhāvana pūrvaja |
tad vijānīhi yaj jñānam ātma-tattva-nidarśanam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : vijānīhi vijñāpaya | vyatyayo bheda-svātantrya-

karaṇeṣv iti vacanāt ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

pañcame nāradenātha pṛṣṭhaḥ sṛṣṭy-ādi vakty ajaḥ |

harer līlāṁ virāṭ-sṛṣṭiṁ kāla-karmādi-śaktibhiḥ ||1||

nāradāya vipṛcchate veda-garbho’bhyadhād ity uktaṁ, tatra nārada-praśnam āha—deva-deveti |

he bhūta-bhāvana, ata eva sarveṣāṁ pūrvaja anāde, jñāyate’neneti jñānaṁ tat sādhanaṁ yat tad
vijānīhi89 | viśeṣeṇa jñāpayety arthaḥ | kathambhūtam ? ātma-tattvaṁ nitarāṁ dṛśyate yena tat ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sṛṣṭyādi-rūpāṁ harer līlāṁ kāla-karmādi-

śaktibhir virāṭ sṛṣṭiñ ca prathamādinā sthity-ādi-grahaḥ dvitīyādinā svabhāvādi-grahaḥ || he
devānām indrādi-devānām api devaḥ prakāśakastvam asīti bhāvaḥ | atas te namo'stu | bhūtāni
sthāvarajaṅgamāni bhāvayati sṛjatīti he tathā-bhūta ata eva bhūtotpādakatvād eva | he pūrvajeti |
tat-sādhanaṁ jñāna-sādhanam | ity artha iti | dhātūnām anekārthatvāj jānāterjñāpanārthatāpīti
bhāvaḥ ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : parīkṣitā yat pṛṣṭaṁ tat kathayitum

brahmaṇā nārada-saṁvādaṁ pramāṇīkṛtya, etad evātma-bhū rājan nāradāya vipṛcchate

89
antarbhāvita-ṇij-arthaḥ |

Page 138 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

[bhā.pu. 2.4.25] iti yad uktaṁ, tad eva nārada-praśnenāha deva-devety-ādi bahubhiḥ |
sarvaṁ susamañjasam ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

pañcame nāradaṁ prāha tattvānāṁ sṛṣṭim ātmabhūḥ |

tair virājaś ca tat-pādādy-aṅgair bhūr-ādi-kalpanam ||1||

bhūtāni bhāvayanti sṛjantīti bhūta-bhāvanā marīcy-ādayaḥ pūrvajāḥ asmad-bhrātaro yasmāt, he

tathā-bhūta ! ātmanoḥ paramātma-jīvātmanos tattva-nidarśanaṁ tattva-jñāpakaṁ yaj jñānaṁ tad
vijānīhiviśeṣeṇa jānāsi | laḍ-arthe loṭ | vijñāpayeti vā ||1||

...
|| 2.5.2 ||

yad rūpaṁ yad adhiṣṭhānaṁ yataḥ sṛṣṭam idaṁ prabho |

yat saṁsthaṁ yat paraṁ yac ca tat tattvaṁ vada tattvataḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upalakṣaṇa-bhūtaṁ viśvam evātma-jñāna-sādhanam atas

tad-viśeṣaṁ pṛcchati | yad rūpaṁ yena rūpyate prakāśyate | yad adhiṣṭhānaṁ yad āśrayam | yato
yena sṛṣṭam | yat saṁsthaṁ yasmiṁl līyate | yat paraṁ yad adhīnam | yac ceti yad ātmakam |
svataḥ satkāraṇato vety arthaḥ | tasya tattvaṁ yāthārthyaṁ tattvato vada ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yato viśvamevātma-jñāna-sādhanam ato hetos

tad viśeṣaṁ viśvasyaiva viśeṣaṁ bhedaṁ yad-rūpaṁ yal-lakṣaṇaṁ yata iti tṛtīyārthe tasiḥ | ity
artha iti | sato yat-svarūpaṁ sataḥ kāraṇādvā yat-svarūpaṁ yad-veda svata eva sattva-pratīteḥ
kāraṇato vā kāraṇasattayāvatsadastīti bhāvaḥ | tasyāsya viśvasya tattvataḥ paramārthataḥ prabho
iti tvaṁ mat-sandehāpākaraṇa-samarthosīti bhāvaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 139 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : idaṁ viśvaṁ yad-rūpaṁ yad asya lakṣaṇam | yad-

adhiṣṭhānaṁ yo’syāśrayaḥ | yataḥ yena sṛṣṭam | yat-saṁsthaṁ yasmin līyate | yat-paraṁ
yasyādhīnam | yac ca yad-ātmakam | tasya tattvaṁ yāthārthyaṁ tattvato vada ||2||

...
|| 2.5.3 ||

sarvaṁ hy etad bhavān veda bhūta-bhavya-bhavat-prabhuḥ |

karāmalaka-vad viśvaṁ vijñānāvasitaṁ tava ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : na jānāmīti na vaktavyam ity āha—sarvam iti | bhūtaṁ

jātaṁ, bhavyaṁ janiṣyamāṇaṁ, bhavat jāyamānaṁ, teṣāṁ prabhur yataḥ, ato viśiṣṭena
jñānenāvasitaṁ niścitam ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ

patir eka āsīt iti śrutau bhūta-padaṁ bhavad bhaviṣyayor apy upalakṣaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇāha |
bhūtabhavyeti | karasthitāmalaka-phalabāhyābhyantarāvayavajñānavatsarvaṁ bhavān vedeti |
nanv āmalakasya sthūlāntarāvayavapratītāvapi sūkṣmatarāvayavā pratīter dṛṣṭhānte vaiṣyamyam
iti cet tatra śleṣeṇāha | amalaṁ nirmalaṁ ca tat-kaṁ jalaṁ cety amalakaṁ kare'malakaṁ
karāmalakaṁ tadvat | yathā karastha-nirmala-jale'tisūkṣmarekhāder jñanaṁ bhavati
tathātisūkṣmam api vastu viśvasmiṁstavājñātaṁ nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sarvam iti | paramātmā jīvātmā jagad iti trikam |

bhūtaṁ pūrva-jātaṁ prāṇi-vṛndam | bhavyaṁ janiṣyamāṇaṁ, bhavaj jāyamānaṁ, teṣāṁ prabhur
yataḥ, ato viśiṣṭena jñānenāvasitam avagatam | kara-stham āmalaka-phalam iva ||3||

...
|| 2.5.4 ||

yad-vijñāno yad-ādhāro yat-paras tvaṁ yad-ātmakaḥ |

ekaḥ sṛjasi bhūtāni bhūtair evātma-māyayā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : tad-vaśatvād idaṁ rūpaṁ harer naiva

svarūpataḥ iti mānasa-saṁhitāyām |

Page 140 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

adhiṣṭhānam iti proktaṁ mūlādhāraṁ vicakṣaṇaḥ |

yat sthitaṁ dṛśyate vastu saṁsthānaṁ tad udīritam |
ubhayaṁ harir evāsya jagato muni-puṅgava || iti vāmane |

hariḥ paro’sya jagato hy avaktādeś ca kṛtsnaśaḥ |

atas tat param evedaṁ vadanti munayo’malāḥ || iti sātvata-saṁhitāyām |

yad adhīnā yasya sattā tat tad ity eva bhaṇyate |

vidyamāne vibhede’pi mitho nityaṁ svarūpataḥ || iti bhaviṣya-parvaṇi |

tad-adhikaṁ jñātuṁ pūrva-pakṣaṁ darśayati—ekaḥ sṛjatīty ādinā ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : āstām idam, ādau tāvat tvām eva kathayety āha | yato
vijñānaṁ yasya | kas tava vijñāna-da ity arthaḥ | yad-ādhāraḥ kas tavāśrayaḥ | yat-paro yad-
adhīnaḥ | yad-ātmako yat-svarūpaḥ | mama tu tvam eva svatantraḥ parameśvara iti buddhih | tava
tapaś-caraṇena tu parāśaṅkayā pṛcchāmīty āha sārdhaiś caturbhiḥ | eko’sahāyaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : idaṁ viśvavṛttamāstāṁ tiṣṭhatu ātmānaṁ svam

eva tvaṁ brūhīti | ity artha iti | ārthikoyam artha iti bhāvaḥ | eva magre’pi ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yad-vijñāna ity ādau taṁ vadeti śeṣaḥ | mama tu tat-tad-
rūpatvena tvam eva bhāsīty āha—eka iti | atrāstām ity-ādi-ṭīkāyāṁ tvām evety atra ca ātmānam
eva kathayeti tu vācyam90 ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : āstām idam ādau tāvat tvām eva tvaṁ brūhīty āha |
yad vijñānaṁ yato vijñānaṁ yasya saḥ | yas tava vijñāna-pradaḥ | yad-ādhāro yas tavāśrayaḥ |
yat-paro yasya tvam adhīnaḥ | yad-ātmako yas tavātmā | mama tu tvam eva svatantraḥ
parameśvara iti buddhih | tava tapaś-caraṇena tu parāśaṅkayā pṛcchāmīty āha sārdhaiś caturbhiḥ |
eko’sahāyaḥ ||4||

...
|| 2.5.5 ||

ātman bhāvayase tāni na parābhāvayan svayam |

ātma-śaktim avaṣṭabhya ūrṇanābhir ivāklamaḥ ||
90
“atrāstām…vācyam” iti ṭīkāṁśaḥ ka-ga-gha-kara-lipiṣūpalabhyate ||

Page 141 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ātmani bhāvayase pālayasi svayam eva parābhavam

aprāpayan91 aklamaḥ śrama-rahitaḥ | yathorṇanābhir ātmana eva śaktim avaṣṭabhya sṛjati tadvat ||
5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ātmani bhāvayase na parābhāvayann iti ca sva-

vaibhavādhikye’pi satīti śeṣaḥ sūryādau vidyamāne dīpādeḥ parābhava-darśanāt | ata upādāna-
karaṇatvam eva bhavata āyāti sūryādau vidyamāne raśmyādes tada-darśanād iti bhāva iti
sandarbhaḥ | bhāvayase pālayasi tāni na parābhāvayann anyataḥ parābhavam aprāpayan ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ātmani bhāvayase na parābhāvayann iti ca sva-

vaibhavādhikye’pi satīti śeṣaḥ | sūryādau vidyamāne dīpādeḥ parābhava-darśanāt | ata upādāna-
kāraṇatvam eva bhavata āyāti | sūryādau vidyamāne raśmy-ādes tad-adarśanād iti bhāvaḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ātman ātmani adhiṣṭhāne | bhāvayase pālayasi | tāni

na parābhāvayan anyataḥ parābhavam aprāpayan| yathorṇanābhir ātmana eva śaktim avaṣṭabhya
sṛjati tadvat | aklamaḥ śrama-rahitaḥ ||5||

...
|| 2.5.6 ||

nāhaṁ veda paraṁ hy asmin nāparaṁ na samaṁ vibho |

nāma-rūpa-guṇair bhāvyaṁ sad-asat kiñcid anyataḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

tvad-adhīnā yataḥ sattā avarasyāpi keśava |

ataḥ svarūpataḥ samyak sati bhedo’pi tad-bhāvān || iti mātsye ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasmād ahaṁ tv asmin viśvasmin param uttamam aparam

adhamaṁ samaṁ madhyamaṁ ca | tatrāpi nāma manuṣyādi-rūpaṁ dvipadatvādi-guṇaḥ
śuklatvādis tair bhāvyaṁ sādhyaṁ, tatrāpi sad-asat-sthūlaṁ sūkṣmaṁ ca kiṁcid apy anyato na
veda kintu tvatta eva sarvaṁ bhavatīti manye ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

91
teṣām anyataḥ parābhavo yathā na syāt tathā bhāvayām āsa | amogha-vāñcha ity arthaḥ |

Page 142 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yasmāttvam eva sarveśvaras tasmādd hetoḥ

tatrāpi uttamādhamādi-rūpatve’pi he vibho iti aho sarveśvaro bhūtvāyam api kañcana dhyāyatīti
tava vibhutve’pi sandehostīti bhāvaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evāha—nāham iti ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tasmād ahaṁ tv asmin jagati param uttamam

aparam adhamaṁ samaṁ madhyamaṁ ca | tatrāpi nāma manuṣyādi, rūpaṁ dvipadatvādi, guṇaḥ
śuklatvādiḥ, tair bhāvyaṁ sādhyam | tatrāpi sad asat sthūlaṁ sūkṣmaṁ ca kiṁcid apy anyato na
veda, kintu tvatta eva sarvaṁ bhavatīti manye ||6||

...
|| 2.5.7 ||

sa bhavān acarad ghoraṁ yat tapaḥ susamāhitaḥ |

tena khedayase nas tvaṁ parā-śaṅkāṁ ca yacchasi ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sa tathā-vidho’pi bhavāṁs tapo’carad iti yat tena no’smān

khedayase mohayasi | yataḥ parā-śaṅkām īśvarāntarāśaṅkāṁ prayacchasi ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tena tapa ācaraṇena ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad etat tathottara-vākyaṁ ca tan-mukhenaiva anyān92

śikṣayitum uktam ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sa tathā-vidho’pi parāśaṅkām īśvarāntarāśaṅkām ||

6||
...
|| 2.5.8 ||

92
“tad etat…ānyān” ity atra “tad etat praśna-vākyaṁ brahma-mukhenaiva tad-uttara-vākya-dvārā anyān” iti
pāthāntaraṁ kha-karalipyāṁ prāptam ||

Page 143 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

etan me pṛcchataḥ sarvaṁ sarva-jña sakaleśvara |

vijānīhi yathaivedam ahaṁ budhye’nuśāsitaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathaivāhaṁ tvayā’nuśāsitaḥ śikṣitaḥ san budhye

budhyeyaṁ tathā vijānīhi viśeṣeṇa jñāpaya ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sarvajñeti | sarvajñatvān mama buddhim api

jānāsyeveti bhāvaḥ | sakaleśvareti | sakalajagatas tvam eva buddhidātā sakaleśvaratvān mama tu
putrasya tad-dāne kā vārteti bhāvaḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pṛcchato mamaitat sarvam abhipretaṁ vastv ity

arthaḥ | viśeṣeṇa jānīhi svayaṁ parāmṛśa, tato vadety arthaḥ | kiṁ ca, yathaivedam anuśāsitaḥ
sann ahaṁ budhye samyag avagacchāmi tathā vijānīhi, tenāsyottaram abādhitaṁ dehīti
vyañjitam ||8||

...
|| 2.5.9 ||

brahmovāca—
samyak kāruṇikasyedaṁ vatsa te vicikitsitam |
yad ahaṁ coditaḥ saumya bhagavad-vīrya-darśane ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : praśnam abhinandati | vatsa ! he putra ! tavedaṁ
vicikitsitaṁ sandehaḥ tat-pūrvakaḥ praśno’yaṁ samyag ity arthaḥ | yataḥ kāruṇikasya tavāyaṁ
praśnaḥ | atra hetuḥ—yat yataḥ para-dharma-pradarśanebhagavad-vīrya-prakāśane
pravartito’smi | atas tvaṁ jijñāsur api mayi kṛpām eva kṛtavān ity arthaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he vatseti snehādhikyadyotanāya | tat-pūrvakaḥ

sandeha-pūrvakaḥ | ity artha iti | praṣṭavyā guravau nityaṁ jñātam artham api svayam ity ukte
niḥsandehārthasyāpi praśna-vidheḥ sandigdhasya praśnastu sarvathaiva śobhano bhavatīti
bhāvaḥ | kutaḥ samyag iti | tatrāha—yata iti | atra kāruṇikatve yato'haṁ parama-dharme
pravartitosmi atoḥ hetoḥ ity arthaḥ | iti ||

vāsudeva-kathā-praśnaḥ puruṣāṁ-strīn punāti hi |

Page 144 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaktāraṁ pṛcchakaṁ śrotṛṁstatpāda-salilaṁ yathā ||

iti śrī-daśamoktanyāyena praśnottaradānenāham api parama-pāvano bhaviṣyāmīti bhāvaḥ |

bhagavad-vīryañ ca viśva-sṛṣṭyādi-mayaṁ tasya darśane ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : samyak kāruṇikasyety asya tātparyam idaṁ—

bhavān sarvam eva vetti, tathāpi sandihāna eva pṛcchasi yat, tat te lokān prati kāruṇikatā, yad
yasmād ahaṁbhagavad-vīrya-darśane preritaḥ | ato mat-parīkṣāpi te uddeśya iti bhāvaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam. [bhakti-sandarbha 41]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : praśnam abhinandati | he vatsa ! putra !

vicikitsitaṁ sandehaḥ | samyag atisamīcīnam | kāruṇikasyeti sarvajñenāpi tvayaivaṁ pṛcchatā
mayi pitari karuṇaiva kṛtā | yad ahaṁ vijānīhīti parāmārśārthaka-padena bhagavato vīryasya
viśva-sṛṣṭy-ādi-mayasya darśane viṣaye preritaḥ, tad ahaṁ kṣaṇaṁ manasaiva tat paśyāmīty
ānananda ||9||
...
|| 2.5.10 ||

nānṛtaṁ tava tac cāpi yathā māṁ prabravīṣi bhoḥ |

avijñāya paraṁ matta etāvat tvaṁ yato hi me ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : nānṛtam ity ākṣepaḥ ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu tvam eva bhagavān ity uktaṁ mayā ekaḥ
sṛjasi bhūtāni [bhā.pu. 2.5.4]ity-ādinā | satyam, yathā mām īśvaratvena prabhāṣase tad api
tava bhāṣaṇaṁ nātyantam anṛtam | yataḥ kāraṇād etāvat prabhāvasya bhāva etāvat tvaṁ
me asti, kintu mattaḥ param īśvaram avijñāya brūṣe | ataḥ sādṛśyāt taveyaṁ bhrāntir na tu
buddhi-pūrvam anṛtam ity arthaḥ | yata īśvarān mamaitāvat tvaṁ tam avijñāyeti vānvayaḥ
||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrāśaṅkate | nanv iti | bhoḥ putra | ity artha iti |
buddhi-pūrvakānṛta-sambhāṣaṇa eva doṣo na tva buddhi-pūrvake’pi tasya satya-prāyatvād iti
bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | etāvat tvam īśvaroyaṁ sākṣād iti bhrānti-janaka-vaibhavaṁ syāt tam
ajñātvaivaitat-kathanopapatter iti bhāvaḥ ||10||

Page 145 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : yat śrī-kṛṣṇāt me etāvat tvam aiśvaryaṁ, tat

mattaḥ paraṁ tv avijñāya ajānann iva māṁ yathā yathāvat prabravīṣīti na, atas tava tac ca
bhāṣitam apy anṛtaṁ mithyaiva | māṁ parīkṣitum aiśvaryaṁ pratipādayasi ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kiṁ vā tavedam ajñānam eveti khidyamāna āha nānṛtam

iti ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, bhoḥ putra ! ekaḥ sṛjasi bhūtāni

[bhā.pu. 2.5.4]ity-ādinā mām īśvaratvena yathā bravīṣi, tac cāpi nānṛtaṁ na mithyā | yato
mattaḥ sakāśād api | paraṁ parameśvaraṁ, avijñāya mattaṁ parasmin parameśvare
avijñāte satīty arthaḥ | mama etāvattvaṁ syād ity aneka-kartṛkatve’pi ktvā-pratyaya ārṣaḥ
| yad vā, mattaḥ param avijñāya, mama etāvattvaṁ lokā bruvantīti śeṣaḥ | tvaṁ tu
sarvajño’pi tān eva jñāpayituṁ tān anukṛtya brūṣe iti bhāvaḥ | tvaṁ mattaḥ param
avijñāya bravīṣīti vyākhyāne tu nāradasyājñatvaṁ brahmaṇā jñātam anucitam ||10||

...
|| 2.5.11 ||

yena sva-rociṣā viśvaṁ rocitaṁ rocayāmy aham |

yathārko’gnir yathā somo yatharkṣa-graha-tārakāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tarhi ko’sāv īśvara ity apekṣāyāṁ bhaktyā namaskurvann

eva taṁ kathayati tribhiḥ | yena sva-prakāśena rocitaṁ prakāśitam eva prakāśayāmi
sṛṣṭyā’bhivyaktaṁ karomi | yathā93‘rkādayaś caitanya-prakāśyam eva prakāśayanti | tathā ca
śrutiḥ—

na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṁ

nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto’yam agniḥ |
tam eva bhāntam anu bhāti sarvaṁ
tasya bhāsā sarvam idaṁ vibhāti || [mu.u. 2.10, ka.u. 2.2.15] iti ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhagavān eva svaprakāśas tad itarat sarvaṁ tat-

prakāśitam evety atra pramāṇam āha—tathā ceti | tatrātma-svarūpe tam ātmānaṁ bhrāntaṁ

93
yathārkādayas tat-prakāśitās tac-chaktyaiva tat-tat-prakāśayantīty arthaḥ |

Page 146 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

svataḥ prakāśamānam anupaścāt sarvaṁ sūryādi vibhātīti śrutipadārthaḥ | ṛkṣāṇy aśvinyādīni |

grahā bhaumādayaḥ | tārakā dhrūvāgastyādyāḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : ahaṁ tāvad īśvaro na īśvaras tv anya eva, yad

rociṣā sarvaṁ rocata ity āha—yenety-ādi | yathārkādayas tad-rociṣā rocitaṁ viśvaṁ rocayanti,
tathāham apy ekaḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yathārkādayas tat prakāśitās tac-chaktyaiva tat tat

prakāśayantīty arthāh ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vastutas tu ahaṁ ko vā varākaḥ ity āha—yena sva-

rociṣā sva-prakāśena parameśvareṇaiva prakāśitam eva piṣṭa-peṣa-nyāyena prakāśayāmi
sṛṣṭyā’bhivyaktaṁ karomi | yathārkādayas tat-prakāśitam eva prakāśayanti | tathā ca śrutiḥ—

na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṁ

nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto’yam agniḥ |
tam eva bhāntam anu bhāti sarvaṁ
tasya bhāsā sarvam idaṁ vibhāti || [mu.u. 2.10, ka.u. 2.2.15] iti ||11||

...
|| 2.5.12 ||

tasmai namo bhagavate vāsudevāya dhīmahi |

yan-māyayā durjayayā māṁ vadanti jagad-gurum ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : mukhyā māyā hareḥ śaktir amukhyā prakṛtir matā |

athāmukhyatamā caiva māyā hīnā prakīrtitā ||12-13||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasmai namo94 dhīmahi | yasya māyayā vimohitāḥ santo

yuṣmad-ādayo māṁ jagad-guruṁ jagat-kāraṇaṁ vadanti tasmai ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu jagad-gurur brahmā viśvaṁ sṛjatīti sarvatra

khyātis tavāsti tatra sa vismayaḥ | sotprāsam āha | tasmā iti | yadvaḥ bubhūṣaṇā durmata-

94
namo dhīmahīti | manasā namanaṁ kurvīmahīty arthaḥ |

Page 147 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śravaṇāparādho bhagavann amanena parihartavya ity abhipretya vā bhagavantaṁ namati—nama

iti | tasmai namo vayaṁ taṁ dhīmahi iti yojyam | anena padyena oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya
nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt iti dvādaśākṣarī caturviṁśaty-
akṣarī ceti dve vidye hiraṇyagarbheṇa nityaṁ sevye iti darśitam ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : na tv ahaṁ svayaṁ sṛjāmi, ye na jānanti, te hi

mām īśvaraṁ vadantīty āha—tasmai nama ity-ādi | vāsudevāya vasudeva-putrāya ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tasmā iti dvayam | tama-ādimattvena svasya sa-doṣatvāt ||

12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu jagad-gurur brahmā viśvaṁ sṛjatīti sarvatraiva

tava khyātiḥ ? tatra sa-vismaya-sotprāsam āha—tasmai namo dhīmahīti ||12||

...
|| 2.5.13 ||

vilajjamānayā yasya sthātum īkṣā-pathe’muyā |

vimohitā vikatthante mamāham iti durdhiyaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yan-māyayeti māyā-sambandhoktes tasyā

durjayatvokteś ca tasyāpi95 kim asti saṁsāro naivety āha | mat-kapaṭam asau jānātīti yasya
dṛṣṭi-pathe sthātuṁ vilajjamānayaiva tasmin sva-kāryam akurvatyā amuyā māyayā
vimohitā asmad-ādayo durdhiyo’vidyāvṛta-jñānā eva kevalaṁ vikatthante ślāghante |
anena yad rūpam ity asya praśnasyottaram uktaṁ bhavati ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atra viśvanāthaḥ—jagadgurur viśvasraṣṭā tvaṁ

bhavasyeveti tubhyam ādara-dāyinaḥ santaḥ kiṁ māyā-mohitāḥ satyaṁ bhagavat sambandhaṁ
vinā ye ādara-dāyino ye ca tebhya ādara-grāhiṇaś ca te ubhaye'pi bahir darśino bhagavataḥ
pṛṣṭha-deśasthayā māyayā mohyanta evety āha—vilajja iti | atra tad-vimukhataiva tat-pṛṣṭa-deśo
jñeyaḥ | tadvai mukhye satyeva tasyāḥ prabhāvo na sāṁmukhya iti anena prabandhena
bhagavataivedaṁ prakāśyata ity uttaram uktam ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

95
parameśvarasyāpīty arthaḥ |

Page 148 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tan-māyayā mohitā eva mamāham iti

vikatthante, nāhaṁ tatheti tad darśayati—vilajjamānayety-ādi | amuyā māyayā ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sac-cid-ānanda-ghanatvena yasya nirdoṣasya netra-gocare

sthātuṁ vilajjamānayāmuyā māyayā vimohitā | asmad-ādayo durdhiyaḥ vikatthante ātmānaṁ
ślāghante ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : jagad-guru-viśva-sraṣṭā tvaṁ bhavasy eveti

tubhyam ādara-dāyinaḥ santaḥ kiṁ māyā-mohitāḥ ? satyaṁ, bhagavat-sambandhaṁ vinā ye
ādara-dāyinaḥ ye ca tasmāt ādara-grāhiṇaś ca, te ubhaye’pi bahir darśino bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭha-
deśa-sthayā māyayā mohyanta evety āha | vilajjamānayā mat-kapaṭam asau jānātīti kapaṭinyā
striyā iva | yasya dṛṣṭi-pathe sthātuṁ vilajjamānayā arthāt tat-pṛṣṭha-deśa eva sthitavatyā amuyā
māyayā vimohitā vikatthante | atra tad-vimukhataiva tat-pṛṣṭha-deśo jñeyaḥ | tad-vaimukhye saty
eva tasyā prabhāvo na sāmmukhye ity arthaḥ ||13||

...
|| 2.5.14 ||

dravyaṁ karma ca kālaś ca svabhāvo jīva eva ca |

vāsudevāt paro brahman na cānyo’rtho’sti tattvataḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : paraḥ adhikaḥ | tadvad eva sthitaṁ yat tu

tāttvikaṁ tat pracakṣate iti kaurme ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evaṁ svasmād anyaṁ parameśvaraṁ

nirūpyedānīṁ yad adhiṣṭhānam ity-ādi-nava-praśnānāṁ sa evādhiṣṭhānādikaṁ sarvam ity
uttaraṁ vaktuṁ tad-vyatirekeṇānyasyāsattvam āha—dravyam iti | dravyaṁ mahā-
bhūtāny upādāna-rūpāṇi | karma janma-nimittam | kālas tat-kṣobhakaḥ | svabhāvas tat-
pariṇāma-hetuḥ | jīvo bhoktā | vāsudevāt paro’nyo’rtho nāsti, kāraṇāvyatirekāt kāryasya ||
14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : anena kāraṇasyaiva kāryādhiṣṭhānatvāt sarvasya

bhagavān evādhiṣṭhānam ityu ktam ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 149 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : ato vāsudevāt paraḥ ko’py artho nāstīty āha—

dravyam ity-ādi ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yad-rūpam ity ādi praśna-daśakasyottaraṁ vaktuṁ

prathamaṁ bhagavad-vyatirekeṇānyasyāsattvam āha—dravyam iti | dravyaṁ mahā-bhūtāni
upādāna-rūpāṇi | karma janma-nimittam | kālo guṇa-kṣobhakaḥ | svabhāvas tat-pariṇāma-hetuḥ |
jīvo bhoktā | vāsudevāt paro’nyo’rtho nāsti | dravyādīnāṁ māyā-kāryatvāt | māyāyā jīvasya ca
tac-chaktitvād iti viśvasya vāsudeva-rūpatvam iti yad-rūpam ity asyottaram uktam ||14||

...
|| 2.5.15 ||

nārāyaṇa-parā vedā devā nārāyaṇāṅgajāḥ |

nārāyaṇa-parā lokā nārāyaṇa-parā makhāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : veda-pratipādyeṣu sa para ity ādi |

gamyejya-jñeya-vācyeṣu rājyeṣu ca paro hariḥ |

tapasā yajyamānānāṁ sarva-lokebhya eva ca || iti vārāhe ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tat prapañcayati dvābhyām | nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥkāraṇaṁ

yeṣāṁ te | anenaiva śāstra-yonitva-pratipādaneneśvare pramāṇaṁ sarva-jñatvādikaṁ coktam |
devāś ca tad-aṅgāj jātā ato na tad-vyatiriktāḥ | lokāḥ svargādayas tad-ānandāṁśāḥ | makhās tat-
sādhana-bhūtāḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tat-kāraṇānanyatvam | tasyaivānandasya sarve

mātrām upajīvanti iti śruteḥ | svargādi-lokānandasyāpi bhagavadānandāṁśatvam eva ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : āstāṁ tāvad vāsudeva-paraṁ sarvam iti

kathaṁ, yasya nābhinālād aham āvarāsaṁ, sa ca nārāyaṇas tasyaivāṁśaḥ, tat-param eva sarvam
ity āha—nārāyaṇa-parā iti dvābhyām ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 150 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sarva-śāstra-samanvayena nārāyaṇa-parā iti dvayam | śrī-

nārāyaṇa eva upāsyatvena paraḥ tātparya-viṣayo yeṣāṁ te vedāḥ | nanv anye’pi devās
tatropāsyatvena abhidhīyante ? satyam | te’pi nārāyaṇāṅga-prabhavatvenaiva tathā varṇyante ity
arthaḥ | ye’pi tad-āśrayā lokās te’pi, tat-pada-prāpti-hetavo makhāś ca tatparā eva | tad-
ānandāṁśābhāsa-rūpatvāt tat-sādhanatvāc ceti bhāvaḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ kāraṇaṁ yeṣāṁ te |

anenaiva śāstra-yonitva-pratipādanena īśvare pramāṇaṁ sarvajñatvādikaṁ coktam | tathā
devādayo nārāyaṇe sthitatvān nārāyaṇādhīnatvāc ca nārāyaṇa-parā iti, yad-adhiṣṭhānam
ity asya, yad-adhīnam ity asya cottaram uktam ||15||

...
|| 2.5.16 ||

nārāyaṇa-paro yogo nārāyaṇa-paraṁ tapaḥ |

nārāyaṇa-paraṁ jñānaṁ nārāyaṇa-parā gatiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yogaḥ prāṇāyāmādiḥ | tapas tat-sādhyaṁ cittaikāgryam |

jñānaṁ tat-sādhyam | gatis tat-phalam | anenaiva sarvaṁ tad-adhīnam ity uktam ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ādinā yama-niyamādi-saptāṅgam ahaḥ

cittaikāgyraṁ paraṁ tapaḥ iti smṛteḥ | tat-sādhyaṁ cittaikāgyra-sādhyam | tat-phalaṁ jñāna-
phalam | brahmāpi tat-paramatas sāmānyākāra-prakāśatvena tad adhīnāvirbhāvatvāt | tad uktaṁ
śrī-matsyadevena satya-vrataṁ prati |

madīyaṁ mahimānaṁ ca paraṁ brahmeti śabditam |

vetsyasy-anugṛhītaṁ me sampraśnaṁ vivṛtaṁ hṛdi ||

iti anenaiva padyadvayena sarvaṁ vedādikaṁ tad-adhīnam evety uktam eva kāreṇa tad-
adhiṣṭhāna tv am apy uktam ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tathā yogo’ṣṭāṅgaḥ sāṅkhyaṁ ca | tat-sādhyaṁ tapaḥ

cittaikāgryaṁ, tat-sādhyaṁ brahma-jñānaṁ ca tat-param, tadīya-sāmānyākāra-prakāśakatvāt
taj-jñānasya yoga-tapasos tat-sādhanatvād iti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ bahunā, gatis tat-prāpyaṁ brahmāpi
tat-parā, tat-sāmānyākāra-prakāśatvena tad-adhīnāvirbhāvatvāt | tad uktaṁ śrī-matsya-devena
satyavrataṁ prati—

madīyaṁ mahimānaṁ ca para-brahmeti śabditam |

Page 151 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vetsyasy anugṛhītaṁ me saṁpraśnair vivṛtaṁ hṛdi || [bhā.pu. 8.24.38] iti |

atra makhādayas tac-chakty-aṁśa-rūpāḥ | gatis tu tat-tat-phalatvāt tad-ānandāṁśa-bhūtaiva ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : gatir mokṣaḥ ||16||

...
|| 2.5.17 ||

tasyāpi draṣṭur īśasya kūṭa-sthasyākhilātmanaḥ |

sṛjyaṁ sṛjāmi sṛṣṭo’ham īkṣayaivābhicoditaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tarhi tvaṁ kiṁ karoṣi ? ity apekṣāyām āha | tasya sṛjyam
api tena sṛṣṭo’haṁ sṛjāmi | īkṣayā kaṭākṣeṇa | tatra hetavaḥ—draṣṭur ity ādayaḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tarhīty ākṣipati—kiṁ svecchayā nahi nahi īkṣayā

tasyājñayaivety arthaḥ | draṣṭur iti | mama tasya sākṣitve īśvaratve sarvāntaryāmitve kūṭasthatve
satyeva nānyatheti svasya jīvatvaṁ tasya ceśvaratvaṁ vyañjitam | tathā ca śrutayaḥ |

eko devaḥ sarva-bhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ sarva-vyāpī sarva-bhūtāntarātmā |

sarvādhyakṣaḥ sarva-bhūtādhivāsaḥ sākṣī cetāḥ kevalo nirguṇaś ca || iti |

eṣa bhūtādhipatir eṣa lokeśvaro lokapālaḥ iti | brahmādi-pipīlikā-paryanta-sarvaprāṇi-buddhiṣv

avaśiṣṭatayopalabhyamānaḥ sarvaprāṇi-buddhistho yadā tadā kūṭastha ity ucyate iti ca ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tasyāpi etasyāpy ukta-prakārasya

nārāyaṇasyāpi draṣṭur īśvarasya śrī-vāsudevasya sṛṣṭaṁ sṛjāmi, tenaiva sṛṣṭo’haṁ, tatrāpi tad-
īkṣayaiva preritaḥ | kādācitkasya ? kūṭasthasya kūṭaṁ brahma tad-rūpa-nija-
dhāmasthasyākhilātmanaḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sṛjyaṁ straṣṭuṁ yogyam api ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tarhi tvaṁ kiṁ karoṣi ? ity ata āha | tasya sṛjyam
api tena sṛṣṭo’haṁ sṛjāmi | īkṣayā iti tasyājñayaivety arthaḥ | draṣṭur iti tac cāpi mama tasya

Page 152 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sākṣitve īśvaratve kūṭasthatve sarvāntaryāmitve saty api nānyatheti svasya jīvatvaṁ tasya
ceśvaratvaṁ vyañjitam | tathā ca śrutayaḥ—

eko devaḥ sarva-bhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ

sarva-vyāpī sarva-bhūtāntarātmā |
karmādhyakṣaḥ sarva-bhūtādhivāsaḥ
sākṣī cetā kevalo nirguṇaś ca || [śve.u. 6.11] iti |

eṣa bhūtādhipatir eṣa lokeśvaro loka-pālaḥ iti | brahmādi-pipīlikā-paryanta-sarva-prāṇi-

buddhiṣv aviśiṣṭatayopalabhyamānaḥ sarva-prāṇi-buddhi-stho yadā tadā kūṭastha ity
ucyate iti ca ||17||

...
|| 2.5.18 ||

sattvaṁ rajas tama iti nirguṇasya guṇās trayaḥ |

sthiti-sarga-nirodheṣu gṛhītā māyayā vibhoḥ96 ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu kuto’yaṁ jīveśvara-vibhāgaḥ, yatas tvaṁ preryaḥ,

sa ca prerakaḥ syāt ? ity apekṣāyāṁ jīveśvara-vibhāga-hetum āha tribhiḥ—sattvam iti |
nirguṇasyāpīśvarasyaite trayo guṇā badhnantīty uttareṇānvayaḥ97 | kathambhūtāḥ | tenaiva
svātantryeṇa sthity-ādy-arthaṁ māyayā gṛhītāḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati nanv iti—nirguṇasya sattvādi-guṇā-

spṛṣṭasyāpi trayo guṇā bhavanti kena prakāreṇety apekṣāyām āha | vibhor māyayā sthityādy-
arthaṁ gṛhītā iti tac-chakti-guṇatvena tad-guṇatvam ity arthaḥ | tatra māyāyā niyam eva tad-
guṇa-rūpatve’pi gṛhītā iti prayogo nitya-nara-vigrahatve’pi kṛṣṇasya tasyecchayāt tava puṣaḥ iti
vat | prākṛta-lokokty-anukāreṇa jñeyaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : guṇās tu māyā-kāryā ity āha—sattvam ity-ādi |

tasya vibhor nirguṇasya prākṛta-guṇa-rahitasya māyayā sattvādayas trayo guṇā gṛhītāḥ, kiṁ
nimittam ? sthity-ādiṣu nimitta-bhūteṣu ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nanu jīveśvarayoḥ prerya-prerakatvaṁ kutaḥ ?

tatrāha—sattvam iti tribhiḥ | nirguṇasya guṇāspṛśyasya vibhoḥ svābhāvika-śaktyā vyāpta-
96
atra nirguṇasya vibhor īśvarasyety anvayo jñeyaḥ |
97
evam ubhayor ekānvaye ekaṁ guṇa-padam adhikaṁ bhavatīti bhāti, parantu guṇāḥ śukla-rakta-kṛṣṇa-varṇā iti
pūrva-ślokoktasya trayo guṇā iti-vākyasya viśeṣaṇam | yad vā’guṇo’pradhāne’ iti medinī-kośāt sthity-ādy-arthaṁ
māyayā gṛhītā apradhāna-rūpā iti pūrva-ślokenaiva sambandhaḥ | ato na paunaruktya-śaṅketi dīpi. |

Page 153 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sarvasya māyayā vilajjamānayā yasya [bhā.pu. 2.5.13] ity ādy anusāreṇa bahir-aṅgyā
śaktyā sthity-ādiṣu nimitteṣu sattvādayas trayo guṇā gṛhītā bhavanti ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu kuto’yaṁ jīveśvara-vibhāgaḥ, yatas

tvaṁ preryaḥ, sa ca prerakaḥ syāt ? ity apekṣāyāṁ jīveśvara-vibhāga-hetum āha—
sattvam iti tribhiḥ | nirguṇasya sattvādi-guṇa-rahitasyāpi trayo guṇā bhavanti | kena
prakāreṇa ? ity apekṣāyām āha—vibhor māyayā sthity-ādy-arthaṁ gṛhītā iti tac-chakti-
guṇatvena tad-guṇatvam ity arthaḥ | atra māyayā nityam eva tad-guṇaka-rūpatve’pi gṛhītā
iti prayogo nitya-nara-vigrahatve’pi kṛṣṇasya tasyecchayātta-vapuṣaḥ [bhā.pu. 10.33.34]
itivat prākṛta-lokokty-anusāreṇa jñeyaḥ ||18||

...
|| 2.5.19 ||

kārya-kāraṇa-kartṛtve dravya-jñāna-kriyāśrayāḥ |
badhnanti nityadā muktaṁ māyinaṁ puruṣaṁ guṇāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : jñānendriyaiś ca manasā sattvaṁ badhnāti puruṣam |

rajaḥ-karmendriyair nityaṁ śarīreṇa tamas tathā ||

āntaraṁ yat tu kartṛtvaṁ tat sattvenābhimanyate |
rajasā tv abhimanyeta karaṇaiḥ karma-kāraṇaiḥ ||
śārīraṁ vedanādyaṁ tu tamasādy abhimanyate |
akartā karaṇair hīnaḥ śarīreṇa vivarjitaḥ ||
nitya-jñāna-svarūpo’sau guṇair evābhimanyate |
evaṁ jīvaḥ pareṇaiva preritaḥ sambhṛtiṁ vrajet ||
na paraḥ sambhṛtiṁ kvāpi svātantryād adhika-stutaḥ |
evaṁ jīva-parau bhinnau kim anyac chortum icchasi || iti pādme |

māyinaṁ jñāninaṁ svatāh ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vastutaḥ sarvadā muktam api māyinaṁ māyā-viṣayaṁ

puruṣaṁ jīvaṁ badhnanti kva | kāryam adhibhūtaṁ, kāraṇam adhyātmaṁ, kartādhidaivataṁ
teṣāṁ bhāvas tattvaṁ tasmin | dravyaṁ mahā-bhūtāni, jñāna-śabdena devatāḥ, kriyā indriyāṇi,
tad-āśrayās teṣāṁ kāraṇa-bhūtās tat-tad-abhimānena badhnanti ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nityamuktaṁ badhnantīti viruddhamuktaṁ

tatrāha—māyinam iti | māyātra māyā-kṛto moha ucyate sa cānādita-guṇāveśa-vimukhasya tasya
māyā-pāravaśyād eva tena guṇāveśa eva bandhaḥ sākṣād bandhābhāvān niyamuktatvam api

Page 154 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yujyataḥ iti bhāvaḥ | citsus-vastu—dravyaṁ sthūlaṁ kāryaṁ jñānam antaḥkaraṇaṁ pramātṛkriyā

indriyāṇi tadāśrayāḥ santo dehādhyāsena kāryatve indriyādhyāsena
kāraṇatve'ntaḥkaraṇādhyāsena kartṛtve nibadhnanti nirvikārasyaiva cito
māyāśrayatveneśvaratvaṁ tathā tad-viṣayatvenādhyāsāj-jīvatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : tattv gṛhītāḥ santas te kiṁ kurvanti ?

tatrāha—kārya-kāraṇety-ādi | guṇāḥ puruṣaṁ badhnanti, jīvaṁ vaśīkurvanti, mā ayinaṁ,
ayaḥ śubhāvaho vidhiḥ so’syāstīti ayī nitya-muktaḥ śrī-vāsudevas taṁ mā badhnantīty
arthaḥ | tasya sarveśvaratvāt, tathā ca, sa īśo yad vaśe māyā sa jīvo yas tayārditaḥ iti ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ta eva guṇāḥ kāryāditve tat-tat-tādātmye puruṣaṁ jīvaṁ

badhnantīti pṛthag-anuṣaṅgaḥ, dviḥ-pāṭhāt | tatra kāryaṁ golakam adhibhūtam | kāraṇam
indriyam adhyātmam | tat-pravartakatayā kartṛ devatā’dhidaivam | kīdṛśam api badhnanti ?
tatrāha nityadā muktam api | nanv idaṁ viruddham ? tatrāha—māyinam iti | māyā’tra māyā-kṛto
moha ucyate | sa cānādir iti eveśa-vimukhasya tasya māyā-pāravaśyād eva | tena ca guṇāveśa eva
bandha iti | sākṣād-bandhābhāvān nitya-muktatvam api yujyata iti bhāvaḥ |

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ata eva guṇāḥ puruṣaṁ jīvaṁ bhagavatas taṭastha-

śakti-vṛtti-rūpaṁ badhnanti | māyinaṁ māyā-saṅga-sahitam | pūrvokta-yuktyā bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭha-
deśa-sthānāṁ jīvānāṁ pṛṣṭha-deśa-sthayā māyayā svata eva saṅga-sambhavād iti bhāvaḥ | nitya-
muktam iti jīvasya yathā anādy-ajñānaṁ tathā anādi-jñānam apy astīti saptamānte
vyaktībhaviṣyati | kva badhnanti ? teṣāṁ bhāvas tattvaṁ tasmin | dravyaṁ bhūtāni, jñāna-
śabdena devatāḥ, kriyā indriyāṇi, tad-āśrayās teṣāṁ kāraṇa-bhūtās tat-tad-abhimānena badhnanti
| tatra jñāna-kriyayor vaiparītyena yathā-saṅkhyaṁ jñeyam ||19||

...
|| 2.5.20 ||

sa eṣa bhagavān liṅgais tribhir etair adhokṣajaḥ |

svalakṣita-gatir brahman sarveṣāṁ mama ceśvaraḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : liṅgair jñāpakais tri-guṇaiḥ |

etair liṅgaiḥ sva-prasādāj jīvena lakṣita-gatiḥ |

sva-prasādād imaṁ jīvaḥ paśyate na sva-lakṣitaḥ || iti ṣāḍguṇye ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 155 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ataḥ sa eṣa vaśyamāya ebhir guṇair liṅgair jīvānām

āvarakair upādhibhiḥ | suṣṭhv-alakṣitā gatis tattvaṁ yasya saḥ, svair bhaktair eva lakṣitā gatis
tattvaṁ yasyeti vā ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ebhir liṅgaiḥ karaṇaiḥ svair-jñani-bhaktaiḥ

kartṛbhir lakṣitā gatir yasya | guṇa-prakāśair anumīyate bhavān ityādy ukteḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : imam evārthaṁ dyotayati—sa eva ity-ādi | eṣa

nitya-mukto bhagavān adhokṣajaḥ śrī-vāsudevaḥ | etaistribhir liṅgair guṇaiḥ svalakṣitā gatiḥ
suṣṭhu alakṣitā aspṛṣṭā gatis tattvaṁ yasya saḥ | sarveṣāṁmama ca īśvara iti tvam api jānāsi,
tathāpi yat pṛṣṭaṁ tat kathitam ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tribhir liṅgair dvāra-bhūtaiḥ suṣṭhu alakṣitā yat

kiñcid evānumitā gatir yasya saḥ | guṇa-prakāśair anumīyate bhavān [bhā.pu. 10.2.35]
ity-ādeḥ | yad vā, bhagavān sarva-bhūteṣu [bhā.pu. 2.2.35] ity-ādir ity anumānena tribhir
liṅgaiḥ kāraṇāditayopalakṣito bhagavān bhaktair evānubhūta-svarūpa ity arthaḥ |
atrettham-bhūta-lakṣaṇe tṛtīyā ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ataḥ sa māyā-śaktimān | etair guṇair liṅgair

jīvānām āvarakair upādhibhir hetubhiḥ | suṣṭhv-alakṣitā arthāt tair jīvair ajñātā gatis
tattvaṁ yasya saḥ | yad vā, etair liṅgaiḥ karaṇaiḥ | svair jñāni-bhaktaiḥ kartṛbhir lakṣitā
gatir yasya saḥ | guṇa-prakāśair anumīyate bhavān [bhā.pu. 10.2.35] ity ādeḥ ||20||

...
|| 2.5.21 ||

kālaṁ karma svabhāvaṁ ca māyeśo māyayā svayā |

ātman yadṛcchayā prāptaṁ vibubhūṣur upādade ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : svayā māyayā sva-śaktyā |

yatrānya-hetv-abhāvaḥ syād īśvarecchādinā vinā |

tad-icchādir yadṛcchā syād atas tatra yadṛcchayā || iti brahma-tarke ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 156 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasya sṛṣṭi-prakāram āha—kālam98 iti | karma jīvādṛṣṭam |

vibubhūṣur vividhaṁ bhavitum icchan ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : svamāyā-śaktair guṇair jagat-kartṛtvaṁ

bhagavato vadana yataḥ sṛṣṭam ity asyottaraṁ prapañcayati—kālam iti | kālamātman svasmin
prāptaṁ līnatvena sthitaṁ svaprayojanābhāve’pi svasmin svamāyā-kalpitaṁ yadṛcchayā
svairitaya upādade sṛṣṭy-artham aṅgī-kṛtavān | tac ca na svataḥ kintu māyayaiva vibubhūṣuḥ ||
21||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : adhunā sṛṣṭa-prakāraṁ ca śṛṇv ity āha—kālam

ity-ādi bahubhiḥ | kālād idam upādade, upādāna-rūpeṇa sṛṣṭavān | vibubhūṣur vividhaṁ bhavitum
icchuḥ | kālādayo’pi puruṣādhiṣṭhitāḥ sve sve karmaṇi prabhavantīty āha—puruṣādhiṣṭhitād
abhūt ||21-22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ātmani prāptaṁ līnaṁ santam | yadṛcchayā svairitayā

upādade sṛṣṭy-artham aṅgīkṛtavān | tac ca na svataḥ, kintu māyayaiva ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sva-māyā-śakter guṇair jagat-kartṛtvaṁ

bhagavato vadan, yataḥ sṛṣṭam idam ityasya praśasyottaraṁ prapañcayati kālam iti |
kālam ātman svasmin prāptaṁ līnatvena sthitaṁ karma jīvādṛṣṭaṁ svabhāvaṁ ca ātmani
jīve līnatvena sthitaṁ yadṛcchayā svairitayā upādade sṛṣṭy-artham aṅgīkṛtavān | tac ca na
svataḥ, kintu māyayaiva | vibubhūṣuḥ vividhaṁ bhavitum icchuḥ ||21||

...
|| 2.5.22 ||

kālād guṇa-vyatikaraḥ pariṇāmaḥ svabhāvataḥ |

karmaṇo janma mahataḥ puruṣādhiṣṭhitād abhūt ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : prakṛteḥ pariṇāmaḥ svabhāvataḥ |

guṇa-kāla-svabhāvebhya īśenādhiṣṭhitatvataḥ |
jagad-ādi mahat-tattvam abhūt tasyecchayā hareḥ || iti ṣāḍguṇye ||22||

98
māyeśaḥ svayā māyayā vibubhūṣur vividhaṁ bhavitum icchur yadṛcchayā svairitayā saṁkalpa-mātreṇa vātmani
prāptaṁ līnaṁ santaṁ kālaṁ kṣobhakaṁ sṛṣṭi-kāleti vyavahāra-hetuṁ, karma jīvādṛṣṭaṁ, svabhāvaṁ māyādīnāṁ
pariṇāmitvādi-rūpaṁ kāraṇatayā upādade sṛṣṭy-artham aṅgīkṛtavān ity anvayaḥ |

Page 157 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : guṇānāṁ vyatikaraḥ kṣobhaḥ sāmya-tyāgaḥ | svabhāvataḥ

pariṇāmo rūpāntarāpattiḥ | puruṣa īśvaras tenādhiṣṭhitatvaṁ trayāṇāṁ viśeṣaṇam | mahataḥ
mahat-tattvasya ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kālādīnāṁ prayojanamā | kālād iti |

adhiṣṭhitatvaṁ tad-icchayā pravṛttatvam ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : īśvarasya prabhāva-rūpatvena ādau līnatvāt kālaḥ svayam

eva prathamaṁ kāraṇam | tataḥ svabhāve pariṇāma-hetau karmaṇa eva dharma-viśeṣe
samudbuddhe tad dvārā kāraṇaṁ tataś ca karmaṇy apy udbuddhe tad dvārā kāraṇam iti jñeyam |
puruṣādhiṣṭhitād īśvarecchayā pravṛttāt ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kālādīnāṁ prayojanam āha | guṇānāṁ vyatikaraḥ

kṣobhaḥ—sa ceha sāmya-tyāgaḥ | pariṇāmo rūpāntarāpattiḥ | mahato mahat-tattvasya |
puruṣādhiṣṭhitād iti trayāṇāṁ viśeṣaṇam ||22||

...
|| 2.5.23 ||

mahatas tu vikurvāṇād rajaḥ-sattvopabṛṁhitāt |

tamaḥ-pradhānas tv abhavad dravya-jñāna-kriyātmakaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

bhūtāni dravya-nāmāni jñānaṁ jñānendriyāṇy api |

kriyāṁ karmendriyāṇy āhus tan-mūlatvād ahaṁ tridhā || iti gāruḍe ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : mahat-tattvād vikurvāṇād vikriyamāṇāt tasya ca kriyā-

jñāna-śaktitvān triguṇatve’pi rajaḥ-sattvābhyām upabṛṁhitatvam, ahaṁkārasya tv āvarakatvāt
tamaḥ-pradhāna tv am | ata evāhaṁkāra-kāryeṣu tāmasam ākāśādikaṁ bahu | rājasaṁ sāttvikaṁ
cālpam | evaṁ tad-upādhikeṣu jīveṣv api tathaiva tamasādhikyam ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 158 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tamaḥ-pradhānaḥ padārtha-viśeṣaḥ | yad vā, ya

ity adhyāhāryaṁ pareṇa sa ity anena yojayitavyatvāt | tasya ca mahat-tattvasya ca ata eva
tamaḥpradhānatvād eva tad-upādhikeṣu tam aupādhikeṣu ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vikurvāṇād viśiṣṭaṁ kriyamāṇād ity arthaḥ | tamaḥ-

pradhānas tv abhavad ity atra ya ity adhyāhāryam | pareṇa sa ity anena yojayitavyatvāt ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vikurvāṇāt kālādibhir vikriyamāṇāt rajaḥ-

sattvābhyām upabṛṁhitād vardhitād iti mahat-tattvasya triguṇatve’pi kriyā-jñāna-śaktitvāt rajaḥ-
sattvayor ādhikyam | tathā-bhūtān mahataḥ sakāśāt tamaḥ-pradhānaḥ padārtha-viśeṣaḥ kaścid
abhavat | yad vā, ye ity adhyāhāryam | pareṇa sa ity anena yojayitavyatvāt | dravyam adhibhūtaṁ
jñānam adhidaivaṁ kriyā adhyātmaṁ tad-ātmakas tritaya-kāraṇam ity arthaḥ ||23||

...
|| 2.5.24 ||

so’haṅkāra iti prokto vikurvan samabhūt tridhā |

vaikārikas taijasaś ca tāmasaś ceti yad-bhidā |
dravya-śaktiḥ kriyā-śaktir jñāna-śaktir iti prabho ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

viśiṣṭa-kārya-śaktitvād devā vaikārikāḥ smṛtāḥ |

atijājvalyamānatvāt taijasānīndriyāṇy api |
tāmasāni tu bhūtāni yatas tāvan na tūbhayam || iti pādme ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sa ca vikurvan rūpāntaraṁ gacchan | traividhyam evāha |

vaikārikaḥ sāttvikaḥ | taijaso rājasaḥ | yad-bhidā yasya bhedaḥ | dravya-śaktir ity ādīni
prātilomyena trayāṇāṁ lakṣaṇāni | dravye mahā-bhūtākhye śaktir yasya | kriyāsu indriyeṣu śaktir
yasya | jñāneṣu vedeṣu śaktir yasya | he prabho boddhuṁ śakta ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : so’ham iti sārdhakam | karaṇaṁ kāraka-ceṣṭā-vikṣepa iti

yāvat | vigato vikṣepo yasmāt tat śānta-svabhāvaṁ sattvam ity arthaḥ, tena carati pravartate—
vaikārika ity arthaḥ | taijasa iti kṣobhakatvāt tejo rajas tatra bhavas taijasaḥ | tāmasas tu
spaṣṭārthaḥ | kintu rajasa eva vikāra-hetutvāt sattve tamasi ca kāryotpattaye tad-aṁśa-samavāyo
jñeyaḥ ||24||

Page 159 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tridheti traividhyam evāha | vaikārikaḥ sāttvikaḥ |

taijaso rājasaḥ | yad-bhidā yasya bhedaḥ | dravya-śaktir ity ādīni prātilomyena trayāṇāṁ
lakṣaṇāni | dravyeṣu mahā-bhūteṣu ākāśādiṣu śaktir utpādana-sāmarthyaṁ yasya saḥ | kriyāsu
indriyeṣu tathā jñāneṣu śaktir yasya saḥ | he prabho nārada ! tvam atra prabhavasi sarvaṁ jānāsy
evety arthaḥ | atra sāmyāvasthaṁ guṇa-trayam eva pradhānaṁ tasya kālena sattvāṁśasyodreko
mahat-tattvaṁ rajo’ṁśasyodreko mahat-tattva-bhedaḥ sūtra-tattvam |
tamo’ṁśasyodreko’haṁkāra-tattvam | ato’haṁkāra-kāryeṣu tāmasam ākāśādikaṁ bahu, rājasaṁ
sāttvikaṁ cālpam | evaṁ tad-upādhikeṣu jīveṣv api tāmasādhikyam ||24||

...
|| 2.5.25 ||

tāmasād api bhūtāder vikurvāṇād abhūn nabhaḥ |

tasya mātrāguṇaḥ śabdo liṅgaṁ yad draṣṭṛ-dṛśyayoḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

jñānendriyāṇāṁ devānāṁ jñāna-śaktir udīritā |

kriyā karmendriyāṇāṁ ca bhūtānāṁ dravya-śaktitaḥ || iti skānde |

dravyaṁ tu dravaṇa-prāpyaṁ dvayor vivadamānayoḥ |

pūrva-vegābhisambandhād ākāśas tu pradeśataḥ || iti prakāśa-saṁhitāyām ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhūtāder iti tāmasasya viśeṣaṇam | nanu tāmasāt

prathamaṁ śabdo bhavatīti prasiddham ? satyam | sa tu tasya nabhaso mātrā sūkṣmaṁ rūpam |
guṇaś cāsādhāraṇo vyāvartako dharmaḥ śabda-dvārā nabha utpadyata ity arthaḥ | evam eva
sparśādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | śabdasya lakṣaṇaṁ liṅgam iti | kuḍyādy-antaritena kenacit uccair
gajo gaja ity ukte yo gaja-draṣṭā yaś ca tena dṛśyo gajas tayor liṅgaṁ bodhakam | liṅga-
viśeṣaṇatvād yac-chabdasya ṣaṇḍhatvam ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati | nanv iti | ity artha iti | śabdādī-

nāmākāśādi-sūkṣma-rūpatvena kāraṇatvaṁ satyevākāśe śabdānubhavāt kāryatvam apīti bhāvaḥ |
viśvanāthas tu purā-vṛtteṣu parokṣo’pi yo vasudeva-daśarathādir draṣṭā yaś ca tena dṛśyaḥ kṛṣṇa-
rāmādis tayor dvayor api yal-liṅgaṁ ya eva śabdo jñāpakaḥ ity āha ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 160 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kāraṇāśrayāyām udbhavāvasthāyāṁ tad-ātmakaḥ san-

mātrā kāryāśrayāyām udbhūtāvasthāyāṁ svatas tu guṇaḥ | dṛṣṭa-dṛśyayor yal-liṅgaṁ bodhakaṁ
tad eva ca śabda ity arthaḥ ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhūtāder iti tāmasasya viśeṣaṇam | nanu

tāmasāhaṁkārāt prathamaṁ śabdo bhavatīti prasiddham ? satyam | sa tu tasya nabhaso mātrā
sūkṣmaṁ rūpam | guṇaś cāsādhāraṇo vyāvartako dharmaḥ | śabda-dvārā nabha utpadyata ity
arthaḥ | evam eva sparśādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | śabdasya lakṣaṇam āha—liṅgam iti | purāvṛtteṣu
parokṣo’pi yo vasudeva-daśarathādir draṣṭā, yaś ca tena dṛśyaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmādis tayo tayor dvayor
api yal liṅgaṁ, sa eva śabdo jñāpakaḥ | liṅga-viśeṣaṇatvād yac-chabdasya ṣaṇḍatvam ||25||

...
|| 2.5.26 ||

nabhaso’tha vikurvāṇād abhūt sparśa-guṇo’nilaḥ |

parānvayāc chabdavāṁś ca prāṇa ojaḥ saho balam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : pañcendriyābhimeyatvān mātrā-guṇa itīritaḥ

iti mātsye | śabdenaiva paro draṣṭā jñāyate jagad eva ca iti viṣṇu-saṁhitāyām ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : parasya nabhasaḥ kāraṇatvenānvayāc chabdavāṁś ca

vāyuḥ | tasyaiva lakṣaṇaṁ prāṇo deha-dhāraṇam | ojaḥ-sahobalānīndriya-manaḥ-śarīrāṇāṁ
pāṭavāni teṣāṁ hetur ity arthaḥ ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : parasya nabhasaḥ kāraṇatvenānvayāc chabdavāṁś

ca vāyuḥ | vāyoś ca lakṣaṇaṁ prāṇo deha-dhāraṇam | ojaḥ-sahobalānīndriya-manaḥ-śarīrāṇāṁ
pāṭavāni, teṣāṁ hetur ity arthaḥ ||26||

...
|| 2.5.27 ||

vāyor api vikurvāṇāt kāla-karma-svabhāvataḥ |

udapadyata tejo vai rūpavat sparśa-śabdavat ||

Page 161 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

sarva-ceṣṭayitṛtvāt tu prāṇobhibhava-śaktitaḥ |
ojas tv anabhibāvyatvāt sahaś ca svecchayākṛteḥ |
balaṁ vidhārakatvāc ca vidhūtir vāyur ucyate || iti bhārate ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : udapadyata utpannam | svato rūpavat tejo vāyu-nabhasoḥ

kāraṇa-bhūtayor anvayāt sparśa-śabdavac ca | evam ambhasaḥ pṛthivyāś ca parānvayādhikyād
guṇādhikyam ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : svato rūpavat-tejo vāyu-nabhasoḥ kāraṇa-bhūtayor

anvayāt sparśa-śabdavac ca | evam ambhasaḥ pṛthivyāś ca parānvayādhikyād guṇādhikyam ||27||

...
|| 2.5.28 ||

tejasas tu vikurvāṇād āsīd ambho rasātmakam |

rūpavat sparśavac cāmbho ghoṣavac ca parānvayāt ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā), viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ghoṣaḥ

śabdaḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | prāṇasya deha-dhāraṇe oja-ādīnāṁ

ca kāraṇe lakṣaṇā kāryārthānupapattyeti bhāvaḥ | yad vā, prāṇādi-rūpo'nila ity arthaḥ ||26-28||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

...
|| 2.5.29 ||

Page 162 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśeṣas tu99 vikurvāṇād ambhaso gandhavān abhūt |

parānvayād rasa-sparśa- śabda-rūpa-guṇānvitaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : viśeṣaḥ pṛthvī | pṛthivyāś ca parānvayādhikyād

guṇādhikyam ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : viśeṣeṇa śeṣāḥ svaguṇa-gandhetarāḥ sarva-bhūta-

guṇāḥ śabdādayo’pi yatra sa-viśeṣo viśiṣyate sarva-bhūta-guṇa-dhāraṇenotkarṣaṁ prāpnotīti vā
viśeṣaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : viśeṣaḥ pṛthivī ||29||

...
|| 2.5.30 ||

vaikārikān100 mano jajñe devā vaikārikā daśa |

dig-vātārka-praceto’śvi- vahnīndropendra-mitra-kāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

anādy-ananto’pi harir vaikārika-gaṇeṣv ajaḥ |

avatīrṇaḥ padāṅguṣṭham adhyāste viśva-bhug vibhuḥ ||
pāda-devas tu yajño’nyas taṁ praviśya hariḥ svayam |
sarvaṁ vidhārayan dehaṁ vartate’nanta-śakti-dhṛk || iti vahni-purāṇe ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : manaḥ-śabdenaiva tad-adhiṣṭhātā candro’pi draṣṭavyaḥ |

anye ca daśa devā vaikārikāḥ sāttvikāhaṁkāra-kāryāḥ | tān āha | diśaś ca vātaś ca arkaś ca
pracetāś ca aśvinau ca, ete pañca śrotra-tvak-cakṣur-jihvā-ghrāṇānām adhiṣṭhātāraḥ | vahniś ca
indraś ca upendraś ca mitraś ca kaś ca prajāpatiḥ, ete pañca vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyūpasthānām
adhiṣṭhātāraḥ ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————
99
tu-śabdo’syāḥ sarva-vailakṣaṇya-dyotanārthaḥ
100
vaikārikād iti mano’ntaḥ-karaṇa-catuṣṭayam | asya tātparyeṇa candramā manaso jāta ity asyā ṛco’rtho darśitaḥ |

Page 163 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vaikārikāt sāttvikāhaṁ kārāt ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : manasaś ca sāttvikatvaṁ cittāt

nātibhinnāvasthāyāṁ jñeyam | cittaṁ tu yathā kāpileye—svacchatvam avikāritvaṁ
śāntatvam iti cetasaḥ [bhā.pu. 3.26.22] iti | upendro’yaṁ tad-āveśo devatā-viśeṣaḥ—
yadaite [bhā.pu. 2.5.32] ity-ādinā vakṣyamāṇena tasyāpi bhagavad-dhīna-
śaktitvenāvagamāt ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vaikārikāt sāttvikāhaṁkārāt | manaḥ-śabdenaiva

tad-adhiṣṭhātā candro’pi draṣṭavyaḥ | devān evāha—diśaś ca vātaś ca arkaś ca pracetāś ca
varuṇaś ca aśvinau ca, ete pañca śrotra-tvak-cakṣur-jihvā-ghrāṇānām adhiṣṭhātāraḥ | vahniś ca
indraś ca upendraś ca mitraś ca kaś ca prajāpatiś ca, ete pañca vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyūpasthānām
adhiṣṭhātāraḥ ||30||

...
|| 2.5.31 ||

taijasāt tu vikurvāṇād indriyāṇi daśābhavan |

jñāna-śaktiḥ kriyā-śaktir buddhiḥ prāṇaś ca taijasau |
śrotraṁ tvag-ghrāṇa-dṛg-jihvā vāg-dor-meḍhrāṅghri-pāyavaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yato jñāna-śaktir buddhiḥ kriyā-śaktiḥ prāṇaś ca

taijasāhaṁkāra-kāryau | ato jñāna-kriyāviśeṣa-rūpāṇīndriyāṇy api taijasād abhavann ity arthaḥ |
tāny āha—śrotram iti | doḥ pāṇiḥ | meḍhram upasthaḥ | kramas tv atra101 na vivakṣitah ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | atra tāmasāhaṁkāra-kāryo’py anilaḥ

prāṇa-rūpeṇa taijasāhaṁkāra-kāryo’pi bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : taijasād iti sārdhakam | prāṇasya taijasatvāt tadīya-kriyā-

śakti-matām indriyāṇāṁ taijasattvaṁ tathā buddhes taijasatvāt tadīya-jñāna-śaktimatām
indriyāṇāṁ taijasatvam ity arthaḥ |

saṁśayo’tha viparyāso niścayaḥ smṛtir eva ca |

101
kramas tu śrotra-tvak-cakṣur-jihvā-ghrāṇāni vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyūpasthāḥ |

Page 164 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

svāpa ity ucyate buddher lakṣaṇaṁ vṛttitaḥ pṛthak || [bhā.pu. 3.26.22] iti tṛtīyokteḥ
||31||102

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : taijasāt rājasāhaṁkārāt daśābhavan | tatra pañca-

jñāna-śaktir buddhiḥ, pañca-kriyā-śaktiḥ prāṇaḥ | buddhi-prāṇau tu taijasau, ataḥ pañca-
śrotrādayo buddhi-viśeṣaḥ | pañca-vāg-ādayaḥ prāṇa-viśeṣā ity arthaḥ | tatra tāmasāhaṁkāra-
kāryo’nila eva prāṇa-rūpeṇa taijasāhaṅkāra-kāryo’pi bhavatīti jñeyam | doḥ pāṇiḥ | meḍhra
upasthaḥ | pāyur gudam | kramas tv atrana vivakṣitah ||31||

...
|| 2.5.32 ||

yadaite’saṅgatā103bhāvā bhūtendriya-mano-guṇāḥ |
yadāyatana-nirmāṇe na śekur brahma-vittama ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā), viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ

kāraṇa-sṛṣṭim uktvā kārya-sṛṣṭim āha | yadā ete asaṅgatā amīlitā āsan, ata eva yadā āyatanasya
śarīrasya nirmāṇe na śekuḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : asaṅgatā amilitāḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yadeti yugmakam ||32||

...
|| 2.5.33 ||

tadā saṁhatya cānyonyaṁ bhagavac-chakti-coditāḥ |

sad-asattvam upādāya cobhayaṁ sasṛjur hy adaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : sad-asattvaṁ vyaktāvyaktatvam | naḥ bhayam ado

brahmāṇḍam | brahmāṇḍaṁ hi vadantīti jīvānāṁ bhaya-kāraṇam | tatra hi saṁsṛtiḥ |

ākāśa-vāyu tv avyakta itare’ṇḍe prakāśitāḥ |

tathātvād vādya-bhūtānām aṇḍa-sthānāṁ ca sā gatiḥ || iti mātsye ||33||

102
prāṇasyeti ṭīkāyā uttarāṁśaḥ kevalaṁ kha-karaliper adhika-pāṭhaḥ ||
103
‘asaṁhatāḥ’ iti subo. pāṭhaḥ |

Page 165 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

5śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tadā sad-asattvaṁ104 pradhāna-guṇa-bhāvam upādāya

svīkṛtya | ubhayaṁ samaṣṭi-vyaṣṭy-ātmakaṁ śarīram105 ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sad-asattvaṁ mukhya-gauṇatvaṁ śarīraṁ

brahmāṇḍākhyaṁ samaṣṭiḥ pratijīvaṁ vyaṣṭiḥ bhagavatas tattva-varga-praviṣṭa-bhagavad aṁśa-
prathama-puruṣasya śaktyā saṁhananakāriṇyā coditāḥ yad vā, nyūnādhika-bhāvam ādāya
arddham arddham ākāśāder ātmīyabhāgo'rddherddhe tv anyabhūta-catuṣṭayāṣṭamāṣṭam
abhāgamādāyeti pañcī-karaṇaṁ sūcitam ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sad-asattvaṁ mukhya-gauṇatvam | bhagavataḥ tattva-

varga-praviṣṭa-bhagavad-aṁśa-prathama-puruṣasya śaktyā saṁhanana-kāriṇyā coditāḥ prayojitāḥ
||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tadā bhagavatas teṣv eva praviṣṭasya, śaktyā

saṁhanana-kāriṇyā coditāḥ yojitāḥ santaḥ, sad-asattvaṁ mukhya-gauṇa-bhāvam upādāya
svīkṛtya ubhayaṁ samaṣṭi-vyaṣṭy-ātmakam adaḥ aṇḍa-rūpaṁ śarīraṁ sasṛjuḥ ||33||

...
|| 2.5.34 ||

varṣa-pūga-sahasrānte tad aṇḍam udake śayam |

kāla-karma-svabhāva-stho jīvo’jīvam ajīvayat ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : kāla-karma-svabhāvasthaḥ ajīvaḥ parameśvaraḥ |

ajīvaṁ svātmānam ajījanat | tad-aṇḍaṁ yathā svātmānaṁ prasūte tathā cakāra |

yaḥ prāṇa-dhāraṇaṁ prāṇa-prasādāt kurute’niśam |

sa jīva iti sandiṣṭas tad-anyo’jīva ucyate ||
yat-prasādāt sa tu prāṇaḥ kurute svasya dhaṛaṇam || iti vāyu-prokte |

kāla-karma-svabhāvastho vāsudevaḥ paraḥ pumān |

akarod aṇḍam udbuddham ātma-prasava-kāraṇam || iti brahmāṇḍe |

jīva iti vā |

104
sad-asattvaṁ mukhya-gauṇa-bhāvam | krama. |
105
brahmāṇḍābhidham |

Page 166 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

prāṇaṁ dhārayate yasmāt sa jīvaḥ parameśvaraḥ |

ajīvo’pi mahā-tejās tv athavā jīvayan jagat || iti skānde ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kāla-karma-svabhāvān adhiṣṭhāya sthito jīvayatīti jīvaḥ

paramātmā ajīvam acetanam ajīvayac cetayati sma ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : varṣa-pūgaivarṣa-samūhair yat sahasraṁ tadante

sahasra-varṣānte ity arthaḥ | jīvo hiraṇyagarbhāntaryāmī puruṣaḥ jīvayatīti vyutpatteḥ | ajīvaman
abhivyakta-jīvatvād acetanaṁ tad-aṇḍam ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tataś ca varṣeti | ajīvam anabhivyakta-jīvatvād acetanaṁ

tad aṇḍam | yaḥ pūrvaṁ sṛṣṭi-kārye kāla-karma-svabhāvān evopāyīkṛtya sthitaḥ puruṣa sa eva
jīvo jīvana-hetuḥ svāṁśena tat praviśya jīva-samaṣṭy-abhivyañjakaḥ san ajīvayat ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : varṣa-pūgair varṣa-samūhair yat sahasraṁ

tad-ante sahasra-varṣānte ity arthaḥ | jīvo hiraṇyagarbhāntaryāmī puruṣaḥ | jīvayatīti
vyutpatteḥ | tasyātmā śarīram iti śruteḥ | ajīvam acetanam aṇḍam ajīvayat cetayati smeti
parameśvarasyānvaya uktaḥ ||34||

...
|| 2.5.35 ||

sa eva puruṣas tasmād aṇḍaṁ nirbhidya nirgataḥ |

sahasrorv-aṅghri-bāhv-akṣaḥ sahasrānana-śīrṣavān ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

aṇḍe jātau pumāṁsau dvau harir brahmā tathaiva ca |

anādis tu haris tatra brahmā sādir udāhṛtaḥ || iti ca ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nirbhidya pṛthak kṛtya sthita106 ity arthaḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

106
pṛthak kṛtya sthita ity artho mūla-stha-nirgata ity asya |

Page 167 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sa eva hiraṇyagarbhāntaryāmī puruṣas tasmād iti

lyab-lope pañcamī | taṁ hiraṇyagarbha praviśya sthito’py aṇḍaṁ nirbhidya nirgatas tad-bahiḥ
sthita iti bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | kīdṛśaḥ sann ity apekṣāyāṁ kāraṇārṇava-sthaṁ tasya svīya-
svarūpam āha | sahasreti | sahasraśīrṣā iti śruty-antarāt ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : sa eva puruṣa iti | jagṛhe pauruṣaṁ

rūpaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.3.1] ity-ādi prathame, yad-rūpaṁ virūpitaṁ, sa eva tatrāpy uktaṁ,
paśyanty ado rūpaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.3.4] ity-ādi yasya puruṣasyāvayavair lokān kalpayati,
yasyāvayava-saṁsthānaiḥ kalpito loka-vistaraḥ [bhā.pu. 1.3.3] iti prathame yad uktaṁ tad
anyat | tat tu tad vai bhagavato rūpaṁ viśuddhaṁ sattvam ūrjitam [bhā.pu. 1.3.3] iti yat
tasyaivānuvādaḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sa tat-tat-kartaiva puruṣaḥ | aṇḍaṁ nirbhidya

tasmān nirgata iti | tad-antar-bahir vyapya sthita ity arthaḥ | tasya svīyaṁ rūpam āha—
sahasreti | puruṣeṇa nārāyaṇenābhiṣṭauti sahasra-śīrṣā puruṣa iti śruty-antarāt ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sarva-vyāpakatvād avyatirekam āha | sa eva

hiraṇyagarbhāntaryāmī puruṣaḥ | tasmād iti lyab-lope pañcamī | tvaṁ hiraṇyagarbhaṁ praviśya
sthito’pi aṇḍaṁ nirbhidya, nirgataḥ tad-bahiḥ-sthitaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ san ? ity apekṣāyāṁ
kāraṇārṇavasthaṁ tasya svīya-nirguṇaṁ svarūpam āha—sahasreti ||35||

...
|| 2.5.36 ||

yasyehāvayavair lokān kalpayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

kaṭy-ādibhir adhaḥ sapta saptordhvaṁ jaghanādibhiḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

harer avayavair lokāḥ sṛṣṭā iti vikalpanam |

sākṣāt satyam ato’nyonyasmād vyavahārikam ucyate || iti mātsye ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad-avayavair loka-racanām āha—yasyeti | kaṭir ity ūru-

mūlayoḥ paścād-bhāgaḥ | jaghanaṁ puro-bhāgaḥ adhaḥ sapta-lokān atalādīn | ūrdhvaṁ bhūr-ādīn
sapta ||36||

Page 168 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : iha brahmāṇḍābhyantare yasya guṇamaya-

rūpasyāvayavair lokān kalpayanti sa lokamayaḥ pumān virāṭ-puruṣa iti ṣaṣṭa-ślokasthenānvayaḥ |
kaṭir iti ūru-mūlayoḥ paścād-bhāgo | jaghanaṁ purobhāgaḥ ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kalpitaṁ rūpam āha—yasyeti ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : iha brahmāṇḍābhyantare yasya guṇa-maya-

rūpasyāvayavair lokān kalpayanti sa loka-mayaḥ pumān virāṭ puruṣaḥ iti ṣaṣṭha-
ślokasthenānvayaḥ | kaṭir ity ūru-mūlayoḥ paścād-bhāgaḥ | jaghanaṁ puro-bhāgaḥ | adhaḥ sapta-
lokān atalādīn | ūrdhvaṁ bhūr-ādīn ||36||

...
|| 2.5.37 ||

puruṣasya107mukhaṁ brahma kṣatram etasya bāhavaḥ |

ūrvor vaiśyo bhagavataḥ padbhyāṁ śūdro vyajāyata ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : varṇānāṁ tata utpattiṁ darśayati—puruṣasyeti | brahma

brāhmaṇo mukham iti kārya-kāraṇayor abheda-vivakṣayoktam | bāhava iti ca | kṣatraṁ kṣatriyaḥ
||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : prasaṅgena varṇānāṁ parameśvarād

utpattim āha | brahma brahmaṇo mukham iti kārya-kāraṇayor abheda-vivakṣayoktam |
kṣatraṁ kṣatriyam | brāhmaṇo’sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ iti śruteḥ ||37||

...
|| 2.5.38 ||

107
puruṣasyety ādinā “brāhmaṇo’sya mukham āsīt” ity asyā ṛco’rtha uktaḥ |

Page 169 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

bhūr-lokaḥ108 kalpitaḥ padbhyāṁ bhuvar-loko109‘sya nābhitaḥ |

hṛdā svarloka urasā maharloko mahātmanaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā), viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : idānīm

upāsanārthaṁ loka-kalpanā-bhedān darśayan sapta-loka-pakṣam āha dvābhyām | bhūr-lokaḥ
pātālam ārabhya | padbhyāṁ kaṭi-paryantābhyām ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : brāhmaṇo'sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyaḥ iti

śruti-bheda eveti ||37-38||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

...
|| 2.5.39 ||

grīvāyāṁ janaloko’sya tapolokaḥ stana-dvayāt |

mūrdhabhiḥ satyalokas tu brahmalokaḥ sanātanaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : stana-dvayād ity upāsanārthatvād ūrdhvādho-bhāga-

vaiparītyaṁ na doṣāḥ | yad vā, stanac-chabdaṁ kurvad yad oṣṭha-dvayaṁ tasmād ity arthaḥ |
brahma-loko110 vaikuṇṭhākhyaḥ, sanātano nityaḥ, na tu sṛjya-prapañcāntarvartīty arthaḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sati gatyantare vaiparīty-andoṣāyeti | tatrāha | yad

veti | ity artha iti | aṇḍa-madhya-vartitve’pi bhagavān iva nitya iti bhāvaḥ | brahmaṇo bhagavato
loko brahmarūpo vā loka iti ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : brahma-lokaḥ sanātanaḥ iti brahma-bhūto loko

brahma-lokaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-loka iti | asya sanātanatve puruṣāvayava-kalpitatvaṁ nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

108
bhūrloka ity-ādinā “nābhyā āsīt” ity asyā ṛco’rtha uktah |
109
bhuvar ity avyayaṁ antarīkṣa-lokasya nāma |
110
ayaṁ ca satya-lokas tad-uparitanaḥ saptama ity arthaḥ |

Page 170 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (bhagavat-sandarbhaḥ, 56) : vaikuṇṭhasya nityatvam | ṭīkā ca—brahma-lokaḥ

vaikuṇṭhākhyaḥ | sanātano nityaḥ, na tu sṛjya-prapañcāntar-varti ity eṣa | brahma-bhūto loko
brahma-lokaḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : stana-dvayam ārabhya grīvā-paryante’vayave yathā-

kramaṁ jana-lokas tapo-lokaś cety arthaḥ | brahmaṇo bhagavato lokaḥ brahma-svarūpo loka iti
vā ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : stana-dvayād ity upāsanārthatvād ūrdhvādho-

bhāga-vaiparītyaṁ na doṣāḥ | yad vā, stanac-chabdaṁ kurvad yad oṣṭha-dvayaṁ tasmād ity
arthaḥ | satya-lokosaptamaḥtad-upari brahmaṇo bhagavato lokaḥ vaikuṇṭhaḥ, sa tu virāḍ-
aṅgatvena na dhyeyaḥ, yataḥ sanātanaḥ, aṇḍā-madhya-vartitve’pi bhagavān iva nityaḥ ||39||

...
|| 2.5.40-41 ||

tat-kaṭyāṁ cātalaṁ kḷptam ūrubhyāṁ vitalaṁ vibhoḥ |

jānubhyāṁ sutalaṁ śuddhaṁ jaṅghābhyāṁ tu talātalam ||
mahātalaṁ tu gulphābhyāṁ prapadābhyāṁ rasātalam |
pātālaṁ pāda-talata iti lokamayaḥ pumān ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : idānīṁ caturdaśa-loka-pakṣaṁ darśayati | tatra

jaghanādibhir bhūrādayaḥ pūrvoktā eva sapta, kaṭy-ādibhir adhaḥ sapta-lokān āha—tat-kaṭyām
iti dvābhyām | śuddhaṁ hari-bhakta-nivāsatvāt ||40-41||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra caturdaśa-lokapakṣe hari-bhaktāḥ prahlāda-

balyādayas teṣāṁ nivāsatvāt | yatra yatra ca mad-bhaktāḥ sa deśaḥ śreyasāṁ padam ity uktatvāt ||
svarloko'py atra brahmaloka-paryanto jñeyaḥ ||40-41||

iti śrī-bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśe dvitīya-skandhe pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tat kaṭyām iti yugmakam ||40-41||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 171 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : caturdaśa-loka-pakṣaṁ darśayati | tatra

jaghanādibhir bhūr-ādayaḥ pūrvoktā eva sapta | kaṭy-ādibhir adhaḥ sapta-lokān āha—tat-kaṭyām
iti dvābhyām | śuddhaṁ prahlāda-bali-prabhṛti-hari-bhakta-nivāsatvāt ||40-41||

...
|| 2.5.42 ||

bhūr-lokaḥ kalpitaḥ padbhyāṁ bhuvar-loko’sya nābhitaḥ |

svar-lokaḥ111 kalpito mūrdhnā iti vā loka-kalpanā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tri-loka-pakṣam āha | bhūr-lokaḥ pātālādi-sahitaḥ ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : padbhyāṁ kaṭi-paryantābhyām | nābhitaḥ udara-paryante

ity arthaḥ | mūrdhnā hṛd-ādi-mūrdha-paryantena ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tri-loka-pakṣam āha | bhūr-lokaḥ pātālādi-sahitaḥ ||

42||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye pañcamo’dhyāyaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye pāramahaṁsyaṁ
saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe
puruṣa-saṁsthānuvarṇanaṁ nāma
pañcamo’dhyāyaḥ
||2.5||

...

(2.6)
111
svarloke brahmaloka-paryantaḥ |

Page 172 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyaḥ
puruṣasūktārthena bhagavato virāṭsvarūpasya varṇanam |
|| 2.6.1 ||

brahmovāca—
112
vācāṁ vahner mukhaṁ kṣetraṁ chandasāṁ sapta dhātavaḥ |
havya-kavyāmṛtānnānāṁ jihvā sarva-rasasya ca ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

ṣaṣṭhe virāḍ vibhūtiś ca proktādhyātmādi-bhedataḥ |

dṛḍhīkṛtaṁ ca pūrvoktaṁ sarvaṁ puruṣa-sūktataḥ ||*||

idānīṁ vairājasya vibhūtiḥ sa-prapañcam anuvarṇyate | vācām asmad-ādi-vāg-indriyāṇāṁ tad-

adhiṣṭhātur vahneś ca tasya mukhaṁ kṣetram utpatti-sthānam | chandasāṁ gāyatry-ādīnāṁ 113
saptānāṁ tasya sapta-dhātavas tvag-ādayaḥ114 kṣetram | havyaṁ devānām annam | kavyaṁ pitṛ-
ṭaṇām | amṛtaṁ tad-ubhaya-śeṣo manuṣyānām | teṣām annānāṁ sarva-rasasya madhurādeḥ115 ṣaḍ-
vidhasya ca-kārād asmad-ādi-rasanendriyasya tad-adhiṣṭhātur varuṇasya caitasya jihvā kṣetram
utpatti-sthānam | evaṁ sarvatrān uktam unneyam ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : puruṣa-sūktata iti | puruṣa-sūktaṁ sahasra-śīrṣā

ity-ādi ṣoḍaśa-mantrātmako veda-bhāgastad vyākhyānarūpatvād asyādhyāyasya
vyākhyeyavyākhyānayorabhedoktiraupacārikyeva ||1|| evaṁ
māyāśaktisahitātparameśvarātsamaṣṭivirāḍa jāyateti pratipāditam | tatra—

bhūstoyamagniḥ pavanaḥ khamādirmahānajādirmana indriyāṇi |

sarvendriyārthā vibudhāś ca sarve ye hetavaste jagatoṅgabhūtā || ityakrūrokteḥ |

parameśvarasya kasmātkasmādaṅgādvirājaḥ kiṁkimaṅgamabhūdityapekṣāyāmāha—vācām iti |

saptamaślokasthena harer ity anena mukhamityādeḥ sambandhaḥ māyikāhaṁkārakāryabhūtā
apyamī vāgvahmyādayaḥ saccidānandamayasya bhagavato mukhādyaṅgānāṁ
vibhūtirūpatvāttebhyo mukhādibhya evāmī utpadyante ityucyate
māyāyāstacchaktitvācchaktiśaktimatorabhedācchakteḥ kāryaṁ śaktimato'pi bhavatīti nyāyāt |
yathāgniśaktirdahastena dagdho'gnirdagdha ityucyate tadvadanāpīti | vaikuṇṭhasthā
vāgvahmyādayastattadaṁśabhūtāścinmayā nityā eva teṣāṁ cidvilāsatvāt | jagadvartinastvamī
tattadvibhūtayo māyikā anityā eveti vyavasthitiḥ | etasya hareḥ ||1||

112
‘vāco vahneḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ |
113
ādinā uṣṇik-triṣṭub-jagatī-paṅkti-bṛhatīnāṁ grahaṇam |
114
ādi-śabdena carma-māṁsa-rudhira-medo-majjāsthāṁ grahaṇam |
115
ādinā kaṭutikta-kaṣāyāmla-lavaṇānāṁ grahaṇam |

Page 173 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : mukhaṁ samaṣṭi-sāttvika-rājasāhaṅkāra-rūpaṁ,

prādhānyān mukham evety arthaḥ | evam uttaratrāpi ||1-2||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

ṣaṣṭhe bhagavad-āsyāder virāḍ vāgādy abhūd iti |

tathā tripādeka-vibhūty-ādikam ucyate ||

evaṁ māyā-śakti-sahitāt parameśvarāt samaṣṭi-virāḍ ajāyateti pratipāditam | tatra—

bhūs toyam agniḥ pavanaṁ kham ādir

mahān ajādir mana indriyāṇi |
sarvendriyārthā vibudhāś ca sarve
ye hetavas te jagato’ṅga-bhūtāḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.40.2] ity akrūrokteḥ |

parameśvarasya kasmāt kasmād aṅgād virājaḥ kiṁ kim aṅgam abhūt ? ity apekṣāyām āha
—vācāṁ samaṣṭi-virājo vyaṣṭīnāṁ ca vācāṁ vāg-indriyāṇāṁ tad-adhiṣṭhātur vahneś ca,
mukham iti saptama-ślokasthena harer ity anena sambandhaḥ | kṣetram utpatti-sthānam iti
māyikāhāṅkāra-kārya-bhūtā apy amī vāg-vahny-ādayaḥ saccidānanda-mayasya
bhagavato mukhādy-aṅgānāṁ vibhūti-rūpatvāt tebhyo mukhādibhya evāmī utpadyanta
ity ucyate | māyāyās tac-chaktitvāt—śakti-śaktimator abhedāt śakteḥ kāryaṁ śaktimato’pi
bhavatīti nyāyāt | vaikuṇṭhasthā vāg-vahny-ādayas tat-tad-aṁśa-bhūtāś cinmayā nityā eva
teṣāṁ cid-vilāsatvāt jagad-vartinas tv amī tat-tad-vibhūtayo māyikā anityā eveti
vyavasthitiḥ | chandasāṁ gāyatry-ādīnāṁ saptānām | tasya dhātavas tvag-ādayaḥ kṣetraṁ
—tasya tvag-ādibhyaḥ sapta chandāṁsy abhūvann116 ity arthaḥ | evam eva sarvatra
ṣāṣṭhy-antānāṁ prathamāntaṁ kṣetraṁ prathamāntāc ca ṣaṣṭhy-antā babhūvur iti teṣāṁ
vivaraṇaṁ ca draṣṭavyam | havyaṁ devānām annam | kavyaṁ pitṝṇām annam | amṛtam
ubhaya-śeṣā manuṣyāṇāṁ teṣām annānām, sarvasya madhurādeḥ ṣaḍ-vidha-rasasya ca
jihvendriyaṁ kṣetram | ca-kārād varuṇasya tālu-jihvendriya-golokaṁ kṣetram ||1||
...
|| 2.6.2 ||

sarvāsūnāṁ ca vāyoś ca tan-nāse paramāyaṇe |

aśvinor oṣadhīnāṁ117 ca ghrāṇo moda-pramodayoḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sarvāsūnām asmad-ādi-prāṇānāṁ tasya nāse nāsārandhre

paramāyane uttama-kṣetre | moda-pramodayoś ca sāmānya-viśeṣa-gandhayor ghrāṇo
ghrāṇendriyaṁ paramāyanam ||2||
116
sapta-dhātuḥ—rasāsra-māṁsa-medo’sthi-majjānaḥ śukra-saṁyutāḥ | śarīrasthair yadā samyak vijñeyāḥ sapta-
dhātavaḥ | sapta-chandāṁsi—gāyatrī uṣvik, anuṣṭhubh, triṣṭubh, bṛhatī, paṅktiḥ, jagatī.
117
oṣadhyaḥ phala-pākāntā bahu-puṣpa-phalopagāḥ iti manuḥ (1.46).

Page 174 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vāyormukhyavāyoḥ ghrāṇa iti puṁstvamārṣam |

klībe ghrāṇaṁ gandhavaho ghoṇā nāsā ca nāsikā ityamaraḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tan-nāse tadīya-nāsā-randhre | aśvinor oṣadhīnāṁ

cety anayoḥ pūrveṇaivānvayaḥ | moda-pramodayoḥ sāmānya-viśeṣa-gandhayor ghrāṇaḥ | tadīya-
ghrāṇendriyam ||2||

...
|| 2.6.3 ||

rūpāṇāṁ tejasāṁ cakṣur divaḥ118 sūryasya cākṣiṇī |

karṇau diśāṁ ca tīrthānāṁ śrotram ākāśa-śabdayoḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : tīrthānāṁ śāstrāṇām ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : rūpāṇāṁ tejasāṁ rūpa-prakāśānāṁ ca cakṣur indriyam |

akṣiṇī netra-golake | sarvatra ṣaṣṭhy-antānāṁ prathamāntaṁ kṣetraṁ draṣṭavyam | karṇau
śrotrādhiṣṭhāne | śrotram indriyam ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tīrthānāṁ puṣkarādīnāmāgamānāṁ ca tīrthaṁ

mantrādyupādhyāyaśāstreṣvambhasi pāvane ityabhidhānāt ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tīrthānām āgamānām ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : cakṣus tadīya-cakṣur indriyam | akṣiṇī tadīya-netra-

golake | karṇau tadīya-śrotrādhiṣṭhāne | śrotraṁ tadīya-śrotrendriyam ||3||

118
divaḥ jyotiś cakrasyety arthaḥ |

Page 175 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.6.4 ||

tad-gātraṁ vastu-sārāṇāṁ saubhagasya ca bhājanam |

tvag asya sparśa-vāyoś ca sarva-medhasya caiva hi ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasya gātraṁ śarīraṁ vastūnāṁ ye sārāṁśās teṣāṁ

bhājanaṁ sthānam | asya tvak-sparśasya vāyoś cety arthaḥ | sarvasya medhasya yajñasya ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sparśena sahito vāyuḥ sparśavāyustasyeti

samāsaḥ kāryaḥ | ārṣatvāśrayaṇena valope tu gauravam eveti bhāvaḥ |
tvagindriyādhiṣṭhātṛvāyuratra jñeyaḥ | pūrvaṁ tu sāmānyakāyurukta ityapaunaruktyam | vṛkṣaiḥ
pālāśādibhirjuhvādipātranirmāṇena yajñasaṁsiddheḥ teṣām eva yajñasādhakānām eva vṛkṣāṇāṁ
kṣetraṁ nānyeṣāmityarthaḥ| anyavṛkṣāṇāmutpattistebhya eva varṇasaṅkaranyāyena bodhyā | yad
vā, yājñikā romamūlasthā romāntasthāś ca tatpare nidrāko dikhānā hā golabādiniṭāerm
homapāṁnabhāgata iti dhyeyama | bāśabdasya vyavasthārthakatvād iti pūrvaṁ tathokteḥ | īśasya
keśānvidurambuvāhān ity-ukteḥ kṣemakarmaṇāṁ sarvahitakartṛṇām ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vāyor netṛtva-pradhānatvāt vāyv-āśraye tu tvacy eva

mukhyaṁ netṛtvaṁ vartate | tasmāt tat-tal-loka-netur yajñasyāpi saivāśraya ity arthaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tvag-indriyādhiṣṭḥānaṁ ca tantreṇoktam | krameṇa

sparśasya vāyoś ca, va-lopaś chāndasaḥ | sarvasya medhasya yajñasya | vastu-sārāṇāṁ vastu-
śaktīnām ||4||

...
|| 2.6.5 ||

romāṇy udbhijja-jātīnāṁ yair vā yajñas tu sambhṛtaḥ |

keśa-śmaśru-nakhāny asya śilā-lohābhra-vidyutām ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

yājñikāroma-mūlasthā romāntasthās tu tat-pare |

udbhijo vāsudevasya liṅgagās tu jarāyujāḥ || iti pādme |
hareḥ śmaśrv-āśrayā vidyuc-chilālohānatthāśrayāḥ || iti āgneye ||5||

Page 176 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : udbhijja-jātīnāṁ sarva-vṛkṣāṇām | yair vṛkṣair yajñaḥ

samyak sādhitas teṣām eva vā | keśā meghānāṁ kṣetram, pūrvaṁ tathokteḥ | śmaśrūṇi vidhutām |
pāda-kara-nakhāni śilālohānām iti sādṛśyād ūhyam ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yair veti vā-śabdaḥ samuccaye | yair dravyair ghṛtādibhir

yajñaḥ sambhṛtas teṣāṁ cety arthaḥ | tu-śabdaḥ pāda-pūraṇe ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : udbhijja-jātīnāṁ sarva-vṛkṣāṇām | yair

vṛkṣair yajñaḥ sambhūtas teṣām eva nānyeṣām iti vā | keśā abbhrāṇāṁ meghānāṁ
kṣetram | īśasya keśān vidur ambuvāhān iti pūrvokteḥ | śmaśrūṇy api meghānām eva
varṇa-sāmyāt | nakhāni mahā-kāntimanti vidyutāṁ śveta-rakta-śilā-lohānām ity api
sādṛśyād ūhyam ||5||

...
|| 2.6.6 ||

bāhavo loka-pālānāṁ prāyaśaḥ kṣema-karmaṇām ||119

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : brāhmaṇa-vaiśyādīn varjayituṁ prāyaśa iti ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kṣema-karmaṇāṁ pālana-kartṛṇām | vikramaḥ pādanyāso

bhūr-ādi-lokānām āspadam120 āśrayaḥ | bhūr-ādi-śabdānām avyayatvāt ṣaṣṭhyā luk | kṣemo
labdha-rakṣaṇam ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yad vā, śaraṇaṁ mokṣaḥ| mokṣaḥ śāntiś ca

śaraṇaṁ nirvāṇaṁ nivṛtistathā ityabhidhānāt | bheje khage'ndradhvajapādamūlam ity-
uktermokṣasyāpi pādamūlam eva kṣetram ||5-6||

———————————————————————————————————————

119
Śrīdhara breaks up the verses differently from this point. Jīva and Viśvanātha see this as a half-verse. I have
adjusted Śrīdhara’s commentary in accordance with Jīva’s numbering.
120
āspadam ity uttara-śloka-stham anukṛṣya yojyam |

Page 177 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bāhava ity ardhakam | bāhavaḥ prāyaśaḥ prācuryeṇa loka-

pālānāṁ kṣetram | anyeṣām api kṣema-karmaṇāṁ pālana-kartṝṇām ity arthaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kṣema-karmaṇāṁ pālana-kartṝṇām ||6||

...
|| 2.6.7 ||

vikramo bhūr bhuvaḥ svaś ca kṣemasya śaraṇasya ca |

sarva-kāma-varasyāpi hareś caraṇa āspadam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : mokṣaḥ śāntiś ca śaraṇaṁ nirvāṇaṁ

cābhidhīyate iti brāhme | bheje khagendra-dhvaja-pāda-mūlam iti ca |

svotpatty-aṅgeṣu devānām anyeṣāṁ pāda-mūlataḥ |

muktis tu vihitā viṣṇo nirdiṣṭeṣu yathā vacaḥ || iti adhyātme ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śaraṇaṁ bhayād rakṣaṇam | sarveṣāṁ kāmānāṁ varasya

varaṇasyāpi harer aṅghrir āspadam ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : upastho hi sarveṣāmānandānāmavadhiḥ iti śruteḥ

||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vikrama iti paramātma-virājor abhedenoktiḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vikramaḥ pāda-nyāsaḥ | bhūr-bhuvaḥ-svar iti bhūr-

ādi-lokānām | avyayatvāt ṣāṣṭhyā luk | kṣemasya kalyāṇasya śaraṇasya rakṣa-vastunaḥ | sarveṣāṁ
kāmānām | varasya varaṇasya ||7||

...
|| 2.6.8 ||

apāṁ vīryasya sargasya parjanyasya prajāpateḥ |

Page 178 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

puṁsaḥ śiśna upasthas tu prajāty-ānanda-nirvṛteḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vīryasya śukrasya | śiśno’dhiṣṭhānam | upasthas tv

indriyam | prajāty-ānandaḥ santānārthaḥ sambhogas tena yā nirvṛtis tāpahānis tasyāḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : prajāty-ānandābhyāṁ yā nirvṛtis tasyāḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : viryasya sukrasya | parjanyasya vṛṣyamāṇa-jalasya

śiśno’dhiṣṭhānam | upastha indriyam | prajāty-ānandena santānārtha-samprayogeṇa nirvṛtis tāpa-
hānis tasyā ||8||
...
|| 2.6.9 ||

pāyur yamasya mitrasya parimokṣasya nārada |

hiṁsāyā nirṛter mṛtyornirayasya gudaṁ smṛtaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : parimokṣasya mala-tyāgasya pāyur indriyam | gudaḥ

sthānam | nirṛter alakṣmyāḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pāyur indriyam | paromokṣasya mala-

tyāgasya gudaṁ pāyur golakam | nirṛter alakṣmyāḥ | mṛtyor indriyādhiṣṭhātuḥ | atra
yadyapi vahnīndropendra-mitra-kāḥ [bhā.pu. 2.5.30] iti krama-prāpter
mitrasyaivādhiṣṭhātṛ-devatvaṁ labhyate, tathāpi gudaṁ mṛtyur apānena nodatiṣṭhet tato
virāṭ [bhā.pu. 3.26.66] iti vakṣyamāṇa-vākya-prāmāṇyena mṛtyur evādhiṣṭhātṛtvena
vivakṣitaḥ | pāyur yamasya mitrasyeti mitrasya pāyur indriyaṁ kṣetram iti vyākhyānaṁ
tu prakrama-bhaṅgāpatter upekṣitam ||9||

...
|| 2.6.10 ||

parābhūter adharmasya tamasaś cāpi paścimaḥ |

nāḍyo nada-nadīnāṁ ca gotrāṇām asthi-saṁhatiḥ ||

Page 179 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tamaso’jñānasya | paścimaḥ pṛṣṭha-bhāgaḥ | gotrāṇāṁ

girīṇām asthi-saṁghātaḥ ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tamaso’jñānasya | paścimaḥ pṛṣṭha-bhāgaḥ |

gotrāṇāṁ parvatāṇām ||10||

...
|| 2.6.11 ||

avyakta-rasa-sindhūnāṁ bhūtānāṁ nidhanasya ca |

udaraṁ viditaṁ puṁso hṛdayaṁ manasaḥ padam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : kumāra-brahma-rudrādyā harer madhyāt

samudgatāḥ iti vāmane |

ātmeti madhya-dehaś ca sarva-deho’pi vā bhavet |

mano buddhir ahaṅkāraś cittaṁ jīvaś ca kathyate ||
athavā svyam eveti vāyur brahmāpi vā bhavet |
mukhyato brahma-paramam ātma-śabdena bhaṇyate || iti mahodadhau |

dehendriyādi-bhedena nirbhedo’pi hariḥ svayam |

bhaṇyate kevalaiśvaryād anādy-ānanda-cid-ghanaḥ || iti gārūde ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : avyaktaṁ pradhānam, raso’nnādi-sāraḥ, sindhavaḥ

samudrās teṣām | nidhanasya layasya121 | udaraṁ padaṁ sthānaṁ viditaṁ jñānibhiḥ |
manaso’smad-ādi-liṅga-śarīrasya ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : avyaktaṁ pradhānam, raso’nnādi-sāraḥ, bhūtānāṁ

nidhanasya prāṇi-mātra-layasya ||11||

121
layasyeti tadānīṁ sarveṣāṁ tatra layād iti vyākhyāleśaḥ |

Page 180 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.6.12 ||

dharmasya mama tubhyaṁ ca kumārāṇāṁ bhavasya ca |

vijñānasya ca sattvasya parasyātmā parāyaṇam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tubhyaṁ tava | kumārāṇāṁ sanakādīnām | bhavasya

śrī-rudrasya | ātmā cittaṁ param ayanam ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nāradeti | etatkathanaṁ mandamatīnāṁ

subodhārtham eva tvaṁ tvanyeṣām api nāramajñānaṁ dyasīti bhāvaḥ atra yadyapi
vahnīndropendramitrakāḥ iti kramaprāptermitrasyaivādhiṣṭhātṛdevatvaṁ labhyate tathāpi gudaṁ
mṛtyurapānena nodatiṣṭhattadā virāṭ iti vakṣyamāṇavākyaprāmāṇyena mṛtyurevādhiṣṭhātṛtvena
vivakṣitaḥ | pāyuryamasya mitrasyetyetadupakārakatvamevābhipretam | adhiṣṭhāturmitrasya
pāyurindriyaṁ kṣetram iti vyākhyānaṁ tu prakramabhaṅgāpatterupekṣitam | parābhūteḥ
parābhavasya ||8-12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tubhyaṁ tava | kumārāṇāṁ sanakādīnām |

bhavasya śrī-rudrasya | vijñānasya buddheḥ | sattvasya cittasya ātmā antaḥkaraṇam ||12||

...
|| 2.6.13-16 ||

ahaṁ bhavān bhavaś caiva ta ime munayo’grajāḥ |

surāsura-narā nāgāḥ122 khagā mṛga-sarīsṛpāḥ ||
gandharvāpsaraso yakṣā rakṣo-bhūta-gaṇoragāḥ |
paśavaḥ pitaraḥ siddhā vidyādharāś cāraṇā drumāḥ ||
anye ca vividhā jīvājala-sthala-nabhaukasaḥ |
graharkṣa123-ketavas tārās taḍitaḥ stanayitnavaḥ ||
sarvaṁ puruṣa evedaṁ bhūtaṁ bhavyaṁ bhavac ca yat |
tenedam āvṛtaṁ viśvaṁ vitastim adhitiṣṭhati ||
122
nāgā hastinaḥ sarīsṛpāḥ sarvāḥ uragās tad-avāntara-jātayaḥ |
123
ṛkṣāṇy aśviny-ādīni | tārās tad-bhinna-nakṣatrāvāntara-bheda-bhinnāni | ketavo dhūmaketu-prabhṛtayaḥ |

Page 181 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : sarvaṁ puruṣa eveti bhaṇyate bhedavaj jagat |

tad-adhīnas tu sattādi yato hy asya sadā bhavet || iti brahma-tarke |

vitasti-mātraṁ hṛdayam āsṭhāya vyāpnute jagat || iti gāruḍe ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ tāvat parameśvarāj jātaṁ viśvaṁ tato na

bhinnam | yathā kuṇḍalaṁ suvarṇān na pṛthak | sa tu sarva-niyantā sarva-prakāśako
nityam ukta ity arthād uktam | etad eva puruṣa-sūktārtha-kathanena draḍhayati | tatra
sahasra-śīrṣā124 ity ardha-rcasya brāhmaṇo’sya mukham āsīt (12) ity ādeś ca ṛk-
trayasyārthaḥ pūrvādhyāya eva darśitaḥ | puruṣa evedaṁ sarvaṁ (2) ity asyārthaṁ
darśayati—ahaṁ bhavān iti sārdha-tribhiḥ | te tava agrajā ime sanakādayo marīcy-ādayaś
ca ||13|| jalaṁ ca sthalaṁ ca nabhaś caukāṁsi yeṣāṁ te | nabhaukasa iti sandhir ārṣaḥ ||14||
sarvam idaṁ puruṣa eva na tataḥ pṛthag ity arthaḥ ||15||

prapañcena tasyāparicchedaṁ vaktuṁ sa bhūmiṁ (1) ity asyārtham āha—tena puruṣeṇa |

viśvam iti bhūmi-padasyārthaḥ | vitastim iti daśāṅgula-padasya125, adhīty-ati-śabdasya,
āvṛtam iti vṛtvety asya, sa ca vitastim adhikaṁ vyāpya tiṣṭhatīty ādhikya-mātraṁ
vivakṣitaṁ, na tu parimāṇam | anupayogād aparicchinnatvāc ca ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nabhaś ca nabhasā sārddham iti

dvirūpakośādadanto'pi nabhaśabdostīti jñeyam || sandarbhastudaśa daśaguṇitā
aṅgulipramāṇadeśā yasmiṁstat daśottarābaraṇakulaṁ tadabhiprāyeṇātyalpatvādṛśāṅgulaśabdena
nirdeśaḥ vitastiśabdo'pi tadabhiprāyakaḥ | tadatikramya tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ || virājaṁ pratapan
virāṭprakāśatvena prastūyamānaḥ pumān śrībhagavattattvamapyevāntaraṅgaṁ

124
sahasra-śīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasra-pāt | sa-bhūmiṁ viśvato vṛtvāty atiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam ||1||
puruṣa evedaṁ sarvaṁ yad bhūtaṁ yac ca bhavyam | utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yad annenātirohati ||2||
etāvān asya mahimāto jyāyāṁś ca pūruṣaḥ | pādo’sya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṁ divi ||3||
tripād-ūrdhva udait puruṣaḥ pādo’syehābhavat punaḥ | tato viṣvaṁ vyakrāmat sāśanānaśane abhi ||4||
tasmād virāḷ ajāyata virājo adhi pūruṣaḥ | sa jāto’tyaricyata paścād bhūmim atho puraḥ ||5||
yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā devā yajñam atanvata | vasanto’syāsīd ājyaṁ grīṣma idhmaḥ śarad dhaviḥ ||6||
taṁ yajñaṁ barhiṣi praukṣan puruṣaṁ jātam agrataḥ | tena devā ayajanta sādhyā ṛṣayaś ca ye ||7||
tasmād yajñāt sarva-hutaḥ sambhṛtaṁ pṛṣad ājyam | paśūn tāṁś cakre vāyavyān āraṇyān grāmyāś ca ye ||8||
tasmād yajñāt sarva-huta ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire | chandāṁsi jajñire tasmād yajus tasmād ajāyata ||9||
tasmād aśvā ajāyanta ye ke cobhayād ataḥ | gāvo ha jajñire tasmāt tasmāj jātā ajāvayaḥ ||10||
yat puruṣaṁ vyadadhuḥ katidhā vyakalpayan | mukhaṁ kim asya kau bāhū kā ūrū pādā ucyete ||11||
brāhmaṇo’sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ | ūrūtadasya yad vaiśyaḥ padbhyāṁ śūdro ajāyata ||12||
candramā manaso jātaś cakṣoḥ sūryo ajāyata | mukhād indraś cāgniś ca prāṇād vāyur ajāyata ||13||
nābhyā āsīd antarikṣaṁ śīrṣṇo dyauḥ samavartata | padbhyāṁ bhūmir diśaḥ śrotrāt tathā lokān akalpayan ||14||
saptāsyāsan paridhayas triḥ sapta samidhaḥ kṛtāḥ | devāyad yajñaṁ tanvānā abadhnan puruṣaṁ paśum ||15||
yajñena yajñam ayajanta devās tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan |
te ha nākaṁ mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi devāḥ ||16||
125
daśāṅgulam ity upalakṣaṇaṁ | brahmāṇḍād bahir api sarvato vyāpyāvasthita ity arthaḥ | vitastim iti daśāṅgula-
padārtha eva |

Page 182 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tripādvibhūtirūpaṁ bahirbahiraṅgaṁ pādavibhūtirūpaṁ pratapati tadvibhūtayaḥ|

pādmottarakhaṇḍe—

tripādvibhūterlokāstu asaṅkhyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

śuddhasattvamayāḥ sarve brahmānandasukhāhvayāḥ |
sarve nityā nirvikārā heyarāgavivarjitāḥ |
sarve hiraṇmayāḥ śuddhāḥ koṭisūryasamaprabhāḥ |
sarvavedamayā divyāḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitāḥ |
nārāyaṇapadāmbhojabhaktākarasusevitāḥ |
nirantaraṁ sāmagānaparipūrṇamukhaṁ śritāḥ |
sarve pañcopaniṣadasvarūpā vedavarcasaḥ ||

ity-ādinā tatra tripādvibhūtiśabdena prapañcātītaloko'bhidhīyate pādavibhūtiśabdena tu prapañca

iti yathoktaṁ tatraiva—

tripādvyāptiḥ pare dhāmni pādasyehābhavatpunaḥ |

tripādvibhūtirnityāsyādanityaṁ pādamaiśvaram |
nityaṁ tadrūpamīśasya pare dhāmni sthitaṁ śubham |
acyutaṁ śāśvataṁ divyaṁ sadā yauvanamāśritam |
nityaṁ saṁbhogyamīśvaryā śriyā bhūmyā ca saṁvṛtam || iti |

ata eva dvitīyaskanve'pyevamevoktam | tathāhi so'mṛtasyeti | amṛtādidvayaṁ tu tṛtīyatvena

vakṣyamāṇasya kṣemasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | śrutau ca utāmṛtatvasyeśānaḥ ityatrāmṛtatvaṁ
tadyugopalakṣaṇam | atra dharmipradhānanirdeśaḥ | śrutau tu tatra dharmamātranirdeśasyāpi
tatraiva tātparyaṁ tatrāmṛtam—svadṛṣṭavadbhiḥ puruṣairabhiṣṭutam iti | paraṁ na yatparam
ityādyuktānusāreṇa paramānandaḥ | ata evāmṛtaṁ viṣṇumandiram iti tatparyāyaḥ | abhayaṁ na
ca kālavikramaḥ ityādhuktānusāreṇa bhayamātrābhāvaḥ| ata eva dharmo'kutobhayamity-uktam |
kṣemaṁ na yatra māyā ityādyuktānusāreṇa
bhagavadbahirmukhatākāraguṇasambandhābhāvādbhagavajanamaṅgalāśrayatvaṁ jñeyam | tathā
ca nāradīye |

sarvamaṅgalamūrddhanyā pūrṇānandamayī sadā |

dvijendra tava mayyastu bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī || iti |

ata eva | kṣemaṁ vidanti matsthānam ity-uktam | tatra tattacchabdena lakṣaṇāmayakalpanayā

janalokādivācyatāniṣedhena hetuṁ nyasyati | martyam brahmaṇo'pi bhayaṁ
mattadviparārddhaparāyuṣaḥ ity-ādinyāyena maraṇadharmakamannaṁ karmādiphalaṁ
vilokyādikaṁ yasmādatyagāt atikramyaiva tatra virājata iti | eṣaḥ amṛtādyaiśvaryarūpo
duratyayaḥ brahmacaryādibhiḥ kenacinmanasāpyasarva-bhūtāni roddhuṁ na śakya iti
sandarbhaḥ | viśvanāthastu—svadhiṣṇyamity-ādipadyadvayam eva vyācakhyau tathā hi asau
prāṇaḥ prāṇavāyuḥ svadhiṣṇyaṁ dehāntaḥ pratapan śvāsena pratāpayuktaṁ kurvan bahiśra
pratapati prabhavati evaṁ virājamantaryāmitvena sthityā pratapanprabhāvantaṁ
jñānakriyādiśaktimantaṁ kurvannantarbahiś ca pratapati prabhavati ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 183 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : idaṁ sarva-mukta-prakāraṁ puruṣād eva

sarvaṁ jāyate, ato bhagavataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya puruṣāvatāra eva prathamaḥ śreṣṭhaś ca | etan
nānāvatārāṇāṁ ity ādi-prathamoktena saṅgatiḥ | sarvaṁ puruṣa evedaṁ iti,
so’mṛtasyābhayasyeśaḥ ity ādi, mahimaiṣa ity ādi ca puruṣasyaiva mahimā pradarśitaḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : aham iti trikam | evaṁ prapañca-tat-kāraṇātmakatvena

darśayitvā tad-atītatvenāpy āha—tenedam ity ādi | tatra sa bhūmiṁ sarvataḥ spṛṣṭvā atyatīṣṭha-
dṛśāṅgulam iti mantrārtham āha tenety ardhakena | tena puruṣa-rūpeṇa | viśvam iti bhūmi-
padārthaḥ | vitastam iti daśāṅgula-padārthaḥ | adhīty atiśabdasya | daśāṅgulaṁ daśa-daśa-guṇitā
aṅguli-pramāṇa-deśā yasmin tat daśottarāvaraṇa-kūlam | tad-abhiprāyeṇātyalpatvāt daśāṅgula-
śabdena nirdeśaḥ | vitasti-śabdo’pi tad-abhiprāyakaḥ tad atikramya tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ ||13-16||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ māyā-śaktimataḥ parameśvarāj jātaṁ

jagan na tato bhinnam iti puruṣa-sūktārtha-kathanena draḍhayati | tatra sahasra-śīrṣā ity
ardha-rcasya brāhmaṇo’sya mukham āsīt ity ādeś ca ṛk-trayasyārthaḥ pūrvādhyāya eva
darśitaḥ | puruṣa evedaṁ sarvam ity asyārthaṁ darśayati—ahaṁ bhavān iti sārdha-tribhiḥ
| evaṁ prapañca-kāraṇatvaṁ parameśvarasya darśayitvā tasya prapañcātītavaṁ vadan
prapañcasya tat-paricchedyatvam āha—tena parameśvareṇa idaṁ viśvam āvṛtam |
yato’dhi viśvasmād adhikam | vitastiṁ vitasti-pramāṇaṁ deśaṁ vyāpya tiṣṭhatīty
ādhikya-mātraṁ vivakṣitaṁ na pramāṇam, tasya paricchinnatvenāpramāṇatvāt | evaṁ sa
bhūmiṁ sarvataḥ spṛṣṭvā atyatiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam126ity asyārtho vivṛtaḥ | tatra bhūmim ity
asyārthaḥ viśvam iti | daśāṅgulam ity asyārtho vitastim iti | atyatiṣṭhad ity
asyārtho’dhitiṣṭhatīti ||13-16||

...
|| 2.6.17 ||

sva-dhiṣṇyaṁ pratapan prāṇo bahiś ca pratapaty asau |

evaṁ virājaṁ pratapaṁs tapaty antar bahiḥ pumān ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

paśyan svadhiṣṇyaṁ dehaṁ sa vahiṣṭhān viṣayān api |

evam aṇḍāntaraṁ paśyan bahiḥ sarvaṁ ca paśyati || iti vāmane |

avyaktam ātmano’nnaṁ ca mahad-ādi vināśi ca |

yad atītaḥ paro viṣṇuḥ sa evāto vimokṣadaḥ || iti nāradīye ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

126
sa-bhūmiṁ viśvato vṛtvāty atiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam iti pāṭhaḥ samarthita eva |

Page 184 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etat sa-dṛṣṭāntam āha | asau prāṇa ādityaḥ asau vā

ādityaḥ prāṇaḥ iti śruteḥ | sva-dhiṣṇyaṁ maṇḍalaṁ prakāśayan yathā bahiś ca prakāśayati
evaṁ virāḍ dehaṁ prakāśayan brahmāṇḍam antar bahiś ca prakāśayati ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sa parameśvaro'mṛtasyeśaḥ prabhurbhoktā

bhojayitā dātā vetyarthaḥ | svargīyasudhāvyāvṛtyarthamāha—abhayasya
saṁsārabhayarahitasyāmṛtasyeśatve hetuḥ mayaṁ maraṇadharmakamannaṁ vaiṣayikaṁ sukhaṁ
yadyato'tyagādatikrāntavān | naṁ hyamṛtabhojine caṇakacarvaṇaṁ rocate ityabhiprāyaḥ | yadi ca
kautukavaśātkadāciñcarvayati tadanāsaktyaiva evamevāntaryāmiṇo'pi | ahaṁ hi sarvajñānāṁ
bhoktā ca prabhur eva ca isyādidṛṣṭeḥ kacidbhoktṛtvavyapadeśo'pi tadanatikrama eva draṣṭavyaḥ
| ekastayoḥ khādati piṇalānnamanyo niranno'pi balena bhūyān iti śratau niranna tv aṁ
nāmāsaktirāhityaṁ vyākhyātam | evañca utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yadannenātirohati ityasyārtho
vivṛtaḥ || amṛtatvasyeti svārthe tvaśchāndasaḥ || supāṁ supo bhavanti ityannamityarthe'nneneti
padam | atirohati atyakāmat | tato hetoḥ puruṣasya parameśvarasyaiva mahimā duratyayo'pāraḥ|
evañca etāvānasya mahimāto jyāyāṁś ca pūruṣaḥ ityasyārtho vivṛtaḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : virājaṁ pratapan virāṭ prakāśakatvena prastūyamānaḥ

pumān śrī-bhagavat-tattvam api evam antaḥ antaraṅga tripād-vibhūti-rūpaṁ bahiḥ bahiraṅga-
pāda-vibhūti-rūpaṁ pratapati prakāśayati ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : etat sa-dṛṣṭāntam āha—asau prāṇaḥ prāṇa-vāyuḥ |

sva-dhiṣṇyaṁ dehāntaḥ | pratapan śvāsena pratāpa-yuktaṁ kurvan | bahiś ca pratapati prabhavati
| evaṁ virājam antaryāmitvena sthityā pratapan pratāpavantaṁ jñāna-kriyādi-śaktimantaṁ
kurvann antar bahiś ca pratapati prabhavati ||17||

...
|| 2.6.18 ||

so’mṛtasyābhayasyeśo martyam annaṁ yad atyagāt |

mahimaiṣa tato brahman puruṣasya duratyayaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

svarūpāṁśa vibhinnāṁśā iti dvedhāṁśa īyate |

anantāsana-vaikuṇṭha-padmanābhaḥ svyaṁ hariḥ |
jīvā ime vibhinnāṁśā dharmādharmādi-saṁyutāḥ || iti vāmane ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 185 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nityam uktatvaṁ darśayitum utāmṛtatvasya

[ṛk.saṁ. 10.90.2] ity asyārtham āha—sa iti | abhayasyeti mantra-gatāmṛta-pada-vyākhyā |
anneneti padaṁ vibhakti-vyatyayena vyācaṣṭe | martyaṁ maraṇa-dharmakam annaṁ
karma-phalaṁ yasmād atyagād atikvāntavān | ato na kevalaṁ sarvātmakaḥ, kintv
amṛtatvasya nijānandasyāpīśvara ity arthaḥ |

prapañcātmakasya kuto nityam uktatvam ity āśaṅkya tat-parihārāya etāvān asya [ṛk.saṁ.
10.90.3] ity asyārtham āha—mahimeti | prapañcātmakasyāpy amṛteśatvam ity eṣa
mahimā duratyayo’pāraḥ | prapañcānabhibhūtatvād iti bhāvaḥ | mantreṇa vaitāvān asya
mahimā vibhūtiḥ, sa tu jyāyān mahattara iti vadatā’yam evārtha uktaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tadevamamartyamaiśvarya tripāt martyamekapād

iti | tasya catuṣpādaiśvaryaṁ punarvivṛṇoti | pādeṣu sarva-bhūtānīti sthitayo mārtyadyaiśvaryāṇi
tāni padā ivādhiṣṭhānabhūtāni yasya tasya sthitipadaścaturṣupādeṣvaiśvaryabhogeṣu sarva-
bhūtāni pārṣadaparyantāni pādā ivādhiṣṭhānabhūtāni pādān darśayati | trayāṇāṁ
sāttvikādipadārthānāṁ mūrddheva mūrddhā prakṛtistasyā mūrddhasu tadupari virājamāneṣu
śrīvaikuṇṭhalokeṣu amṛtaṁ kṣemamabhayaṁ cādhāyi nityaṁ dhṛtam eva tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ | tataḥ
pūrvasya mārtyānnamātrātmakatvādekapāsvamuttarasyāmṛtāditrayātmakatvātripāsvam iti
bhāvaḥ | tadanena pādosya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasthāmṛtaṁ divi ityasyārtho darśitaḥ | asya
pādastathaivāsyaiva divi vaikuṇṭhaṁ yadamṛtātmakaṁ tripāt tacca viśvābhūtānīty arthaḥ |
atrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭheyayoraikyoktiriti sandarbhaḥ | viśvanāthastu—atha tasya
māyikīramāyikīrvibhūtīrvibhajya darśayati dvābhyām | sthitiḥ sarvalokapālanaṁ
pādāccaraṇāravindādyasya sa sthitipāt tasya puṁsaḥ pādeṣvaṁśabhūteṣu māyikāmāyikadeśeṣu
sarva-bhūtāni baddhamuktajīvānviduḥ| tatra ca trimūrdhnaḥ triguṇamayasthānānāmupariṣṭo
bhāgo yatprakṛtyāvaraṇaṁ tasya mūrdhasūparitanasthāneṣu paramavyomasvity arthaḥ | amṛtaṁ
maraṇābhāvaḥ kṣemaṁ rogābhāvo'bhayaṁ parasparahetukasya | bhagavadaparādhahetukasya ca
bhayasyābhāvaḥ | kālahetukabhayasyāmṛtaśabdenaiva vāraṇaṁ jñeyam | adhāyi sthāpitam | tena
triguṇamayasthāneṣu tadviparītaṁ mṛtamakṣemaṁ bhayañca nihitam iti |
triguṇaprapañcasyānityatvaṁ triguṇātītasya paravyomno nityatvaṁ bodhitaṁ vakṣyate cāgre
taddhāmavarṇane na ca kālavikramaḥ - na yatra māyā ity-ādi | evaṁ ca pādosyetyāderoṁ vivṛtaḥ|
atra pādosya viśvā bhūtāni iti sāmānādhikaraṇyamadhiṣṭānādhiṣṭheyayorabhedavivakṣayā pāda
ityekavacanaṁ sāmānyābhiprāyeṇa divi sarvasyordhvapradeśe'mṛtamasya
tripātripādavibhūtisthamity arthaḥ | ity artha iti | triguṇātmakatvāttasyā iti bhāvaḥ | tatra
saptalokeṣu tatpratyāsatteḥ mokṣasya pratyāsatteḥ sannihitatvāt | yathā gaṅgātadepyāgato
gaṅgāgataḥ kathyate tadūdatrāpi mokṣasannihito'pi mokṣa iti kathyata iti | satyalokagatānāṁ
svayaṁprabhātavedavicāreṇa mokṣostīty arthaḥ | yadvā—

brahmaṇā saha te sarve saṁprāpte pratisañcare |

parasyānte kṛtātmānaḥ praviśanti paraṁ padam ||

iti smṛter api teṣāṁ mokṣaśravaṇāt | atra sandarbhaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 186 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad-vibhūtayaḥ pādmottara-khaṇḍe—

tripād-vibhūter lokās tu asaṅkhyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

śuddha-sattva-mayāḥ sarve brahmānanda-sukhāhvayāḥ ||
sarve nityā nirvikārā heya-rāga-vivarjitāḥ |
sarve hiraṇmayāḥ śuddhāḥ koṭi-sūrya-sama-prabhāḥ ||
sarve vedamayā divyāḥ kāma-krodhādi-varjitāḥ |
nārāyaṇa-padāmbhoja-bhakty-eka-rasa-sevinaḥ ||
nirantaraṁ sāma-gāna-paripūrṇa-sukhaṁ śritāḥ |
sarve pañcopaniṣada-svarūpā veda-varcasaḥ || [pa.pu. 6.228.1-4] ity ādi ||

atra tripād-vibhūti-śabdena prapañcātīta-loko’bhidhīyate pāda-vibhūti-śabdena tu prapañca iti |

yathoktaṁ tatraiva—

tripād-vyāptiḥ paraṁ dhāmni pādo’syehābhavat punaḥ |

tripād-vibhūter nityaṁ syāt anityaṁ pādam aiśvaram ||
nityaṁ tad-rūpam īśasya paraṁ dhāmni sthitaṁ śubham |
acyutaṁ śāśvataṁ divyaṁ sadā yauvanam āśritam ||
nityaṁ sambhogam īśvaryā śriyā bhūmyā ca saṁvṛttam || [pa.pu. 6.226.11-13] iti
||

ata evātra dvitīya-skandhe’py evam evoktam | tathāhaṁ so’mṛtasyeti | amṛtādi-dvayaṁ tu

tṛtīyatvena vakṣyamāṇasya kṣemasyāpy upalakṣaṇam | śrutau ca, utāmṛtatvasyeśānaḥ
[ṛk.saṁ. 10.90.2] ity atrāmṛtatvaṁ tad-yugalopalakṣaṇam | atra dharmi-pradhāna-
nirdeśaḥ, śrutau tu tatra dharma-mātra-nirdeśasyāpi tatraiva tātparyam |

tatrāmṛtaṁ—sva-dṛṣṭavadbhir puruṣair abhiṣṭutam ity ādau, paraṁ na yat-paraṁ [bhā.pu.

2.9.9] ity-ādy-uktānusāreṇa paramānandaḥ | ata eva sahasra-nāma-bhāṣye pādmottara-
khaṇḍe127ca amṛtaṁ viṣṇu-mandiram iti tātparyaḥ |

abhayaṁ, na ca kāla-vikrama [bhā.pu. 2.9.10] ity-ādy-uktānusāreṇa bhaya-mātrābhāvaḥ |

ata eva dvijā dhāmākuto-bhayaṁ [bhā.pu. 12.11.19] ity uktam | kṣemaṁ, na yatra māyā
[bhā.pu. 2.9.10] ity ādy uktānusāreṇa bhagavad-bahirmukhatākāra-guṇa-
sambandhābhāvād bhagavad-bhajana-maṅgalāśrayatvaṁ jñeyam | tathā ca nāradīye—

sarva-maṅgala-mūrdhanyā pūrṇānanda-mayī sadā |

dvijendra tava mayy astu bhaktir avyabhicāriṇī || iti ||

ata eva kṣemaṁ vindanti mat-sthānaṁ [bhā.pu. 11.20.37] ity uktam | tatra tat-tac-
chabdena lakṣaṇā-maya-kaṣṭa-kalpanayā jana-lokādi-vācyatāṁ niṣedhan hetuṁ nyasyati |
martyaṁ martyaṁ brahmaṇo’pi bhayaṁ matto dviparārdha-parāyuṣa [bhā.pu. 11.10.30]
ity-ādi-nyāyena maraṇa-dharmakam | annaṁ karmādiphalaṁ trilokyādikaṁ yasmāt
atyagāt atikramyaiva tatra virājate iti | eṣa amṛtādy-aiśvarya-rūpaḥ | duratyayaḥ

127
“sahasra-nāma…khaṇḍe ca” not in all editions.

Page 187 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

brahmacaryādibhiḥ kenacin manasāpy avaroddhuṁ na śakyaḥ ||18|| [bhagavat-sandarbha

67]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sa parameśvaraḥ amṛtasya īśaḥ prabhur

bhoktā bhojayitā dātā cety arthaḥ | svargīya-sudhā-vyāvṛtty-artham āha—abhayasya
saṁsāra-bhaya-rahitasya | amṛtasyeśatve hetuḥ—martyaṁ maraṇa-dharmakam annaṁ
vaiṣayikaṁ sukham | yad yasmāt | atyagāt atikrāntavān | na hy amṛta-bhojine caṇaka-
carvaṇaṁ rocata iti bhāvaḥ | yadi ca kautuka-vaśāt kadācit tāṁś carvayati tad-
anāsaktyaiva | evam evāntaryāmiṇo’pi—ahaṁ hi sarva-yajñānāṁ bhoktā ca prabhur eva
ca [gītā 9.24] ity-ādi-dṛṣṭeḥ | kvacid bhoktṛtva-vyapadeśo’pi tad-anatikrama eva
draṣṭavyaḥ | ekas tayoḥ khādati pippalānnam anyo niranno’pi balena bhūyān iti śrutau |
niranna tv aṁ nāma āsakti-rāhityaṁ vyākhyātam | evaṁ ca—utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yad
annenātirohati [ṛk.saṁ. 10.90.2] ity asyārtho vivṛtaḥ | amṛtatvasyeti svārthe tvaś
chāndasaḥ | supāṁ supo bhavantīty annam ity arthe anneneti padam | atirohati atyakrāmat
| tato hetoḥ puruṣasya parameśvarasya eṣa mahimā duratyayaḥ apāraḥ | evaṁ ca etāvān
asya mahimāto jyāyāṁś ca pūruṣaḥ [ṛk.saṁ. 10.90.3] ity asyārtho vivṛtaḥ ||18||

...
|| 2.6.19 ||

pādeṣu sarva-bhūtāni puṁsaḥ sthiti-pado viduḥ |

amṛtaṁ kṣemam abhayaṁ tri-mūrdhno’dhāyi mūrdhasu ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : sarvajñā yathāvat sthiti-vidaḥ | tri-mūrdhā san harir

dhatte dyu-trayaṁ mūrdabhis tribhiḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evam īśvaro nitya-mukta ity uktaṁ, tad-

āśritānāṁ bhūtānāṁ bandha-mokṣau vyavasthayā iti darśayan, pādo’sya viśvā bhūtāni
[ṛ.ve. 10.90.3]iti | asyārtham āha—pādeṣv iti | tiṣṭhanty atreti sthitayo bhūr-ādi-lokās te
pādā iva pādā aṁśā yasya, sa sthiti-pāt | tasya pādeṣv aṁśa-bhūteṣu lokeṣu sarvāñ jīvān
viduḥ | mantre tu pādo’sya viśvā bhūtāni [ṛ.ve. 10.90.3] iti,sāmānādhikaraṇyam
adhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭheyābheda-vivakṣayā | pāda ity eka-vacanaṁ ca sāmānyābhiprāyeṇeti
vyākhyātaṁ bhavati |

bhūteṣu phala-vaicitryaṁ darśayan tripādasyāvṛtaṁ divi [ṛ.ve. 10.90.2]ity asyārtham āha—

asyeśvara-sambandhi-tripād amṛtaṁ nitya-sukhaṁ divi ūrdhva-lokeṣu, na trilokyām ity arthaḥ |
tad eva tripāc-chabdoktaṁ traividhyaṁ darśayann āha—trayāṇāṁ lokānāṁ mūrdhā mahar-lokas
tasya mūrdhānas tad-uparitana-lokās128 teṣu yathākramam amṛtādikam adhāyi nihitam | tatra
trilokyāṁ naśvaram eva sukham | mahar-lokasya krama-mukti-sthānatve’pi kalpānte tatratyānāṁ

128
tad-uparitana-lokā iti janas-tapaḥ-satya-lokā ity arthaḥ |

Page 188 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sthāna-tyāgān nāvināśi-sukham | jana-loke tv amṛtam avināśi-sukham | yāvaj jīvaṁ sva-

sthānāparityāgāt | kintu mahar-loka-vāsināṁ kalpānte triloka-dāhoṣma-pīḍitānāṁ tadā tatra 129
gamanād akṣema-darśanam asti | tapo-loke tasyābhāvāt kṣemam eva | vakṣyati hi—

trilokyāṁ dahyamānāyāṁ śaktyā saṁkarṣaṇāgnitā |

yānty ūṣmaṇā mahar-lokāj janaṁ bhṛgv-ādayo’rditāḥ || [bhā.pu. 3.11.31] iti |

satya-loke tv abhayaṁ mokṣaḥ, tat-pratyāsatteḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atha catuṣpāttve trilokīvyavasthāvatpakṣāntaraṁ

darśayati | pādā iti | caśabda uktasamuccayārthaḥ| prapañcadbahiḥ pādāstraya āsanneva
prapañcātmakasyaiva ca caturthapādasya vibhāgavivakṣāyāṁ tu trilokyā bahiścanye pādāstrava
āsannityevaṁ mantre’pi tathaiva punaḥ śabdaḥ te ke'prajānāṁ
brahmacārivānaprasthayatīnāmāśramāḥ prāpyā ye lokāḥ | ata eva dharmatrayatāpyatvāccaturṇām
api tripātvam | aparastu caturthaḥ | pādastrilokyā antariti gṛhamedhastatprāpyaḥ yasmānna
bṛhadvrataṁ yasya sa tathā brahmacaryarahita ity arthaḥ | viśvanāthaḥ | pādeṣu sarvā bhūtāni
ityasyarthaṁ viśiṣya darśayati | bahistrimūrddhaśabdoktātprakṛtyāvaraṇātparatra : yaḥ pādāḥ
paramavyomaśabdenābhidhīyamānā āsan | cakārātkvacitkvacitprapañcamadhyavartino'pi
mathurāyodhyādināmānaḥ ye pādāḥ aprajānāṁ na prakarṣeṇa jāyanta ityaprajā saṁsāramuktā
jīvāsteṣāmāśramāḥ sthānānīti| āśramāṇāmāśnamasthānaṁ ca teṣāṁ nityatvaṁ bādhitam | amṛtaṁ
kṣemamabhayam iti pūrvokteḥ| trilokyāstriguṇalokamayyāḥ prakṛterantastu aparaścaturthaḥ pāda
ity arthaḥ | yatra gṛhamedhaḥ karmijana ity arthaḥ | kīdṛśo'bṛhadvrataḥ bhagavagatarahito
bhagavadbhaktirahita ity arthaḥ | tena sa cāpi kadācidbhaktaḥ syāttadā tasyāpi tripādvibhūtir eva
sthānam iti bhāvaḥ | evaṁ ca tripādūrdhva udaitpuruṣaḥ pādosyehābhavatpunaḥ iti śrutyartho
vivṛtaḥ | smṛtiś ca tripādvibhūteḥ ityārabhya śriyā bhūmyā ca saṁvṛtam | ityantā
sandarbhadhṛtātrānusandheyā ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evam amartyam aiśvaryaṁ tri-pāt, martyam

eka-pād iti tasya catuṣpādaiśvaryaṁ punar vivṛṇoti—pādeṣu sarva-bhūtānīti | tiṣṭhanty
atra sarva-bhūtānīti sthitayo martyādy-aiśvaryāṇi tāni pādā ivādhiṣṭhāna-bhūtāni yasya,
tasya sthiti-padaḥ | pādeṣu caturṣv evaiśvarya-bhāgeṣu sarva-bhūtāni pārṣada-paryantāni |
pādān darśayati—trayāṇāṁ sāttvikādi-padārthānāṁ mūrdheva mūrdhā prakṛtis tasya
mūrdhasu tad-upari virājamāneṣu śrī-vaikuṇṭha-lokeṣu amṛtaṁ kṣemam abhayaṁ cādhāyi
nityaṁ dhṛtam eva tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ | tataḥ pūrvasya martyānna-mātrātmakatvāt
ekapāttvam | uttarasyāmṛtādi-trayātmakatvāt tripāttvam iti bhāvaḥ | tad anena pādo’sya
viśvā-bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṁ divi [ṛk.saṁ. 10.90.3] ity asyārtho darśitaḥ | asya pādas
tathāsyaiva divi vaikuṇṭhe yat amṛtātmakaṁ tripāt tac ca viśvā bhūtānīty arthaḥ |
atrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭheyayor aikyoktiḥ ||19|| [bhagavat-sandarbha 67.2]

———————————————————————————————————————

129
tatra jana-loke ity arthaḥ |

Page 189 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atha tasya māyikīr amāyikīś ca vibhūtīr

vibhajya darśayati dvābhyām | sthitiḥ sarva-loka-pālanaṁ pādāc caraṇāravindāt yasya sa
sthiti-pāt tasya puṁsaḥ | pādeṣu aṁśa-bhūteṣu—māyikāmāyika-deśeṣu | sarva-bhūtāni
baddha-mukta-jīvān viduḥ | tatra ca tri-mūrdhnaḥ tri-guṇa-maya-sthānānāṁ mūrdhā iva
uparistho bhāgo yat-prakṛty-āvaraṇaṁ tasya mūrdhasu uparitana-sthāneṣu parama-
vyomasv ity arthaḥ | amṛtaṁ maraṇābhāvaḥ | kṣemaṁ rogādy-abhāvaḥ | abhayaṁ
paraspara-hetukasya bhagavad-aparādha-hetukasya ca bhayasyābhāvaḥ | kāla-hetuka-
bhayasyāmṛta-śabdenaiva vāraṇaṁ jñeyam | adhāyi sthāpitam | tena triguṇa-maya-
sthāneṣu tad-viparītaṁ mṛtam akṣemaṁ bhayaṁ ca nihitam iti triguṇa-
prapañcasyānityatvaṁ, triguṇātītasya para-vyomno nityatvaṁ bodhitam | vakṣyate cāgre
tad-dhāma-varṇane—na ca kāla-vikramaḥ na yatra māyā [bhā.pu. 2.9.10] ity ādi | evaṁ
ca pādo’sya viśvā-bhūtānīti tripādasyāmṛtaṁ divīty asyārtho vivṛtaḥ | tatra pādo’sya
viśvā-bhūtānīti sāmānādhikaraṇyam adhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭheyābheda-vivakṣayā | pāda ity eka-
vacanaṁ sāmānyābhiprāyeṇa | divi sarvordhva-pradeśe amṛtam | asya tripāt tripād-
vibhūti-stham ity arthaḥ ||19||

...
|| 2.6.20 ||

pādās trayo bahiś cāsann aprajānāṁ ya āśramāḥ |

antas tri-lokyās tv aparo gṛha-medho’bṛhad-vrataḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

anantāsana-vaikuṇṭha-nārāyaṇa-purāṇi tu |
bahulakṣocchirteṣv eṣu sa vasaty amṛto hariḥ || iti mātsye |

anantāsana-vaikuṇṭha-nārāyaṇa-purāṇi tu |
trīṇi dhāmāni vai viṣṇos trilokād bahir eva ca ||
adāyādās tu putrāṇām udrikta-jñāna-cakṣuṣaḥ |
nārāyaṇa-parā devā eva tāny apnuvanti ca ||
sa evānya svarūpeṇa śakra-loka-samīpa-gaḥ |
ijyo yajña-pumān nāma jñānināṁ gṛhiṇāṁ padam ||
yatīnāṁ dhruva-lokastho vanināṁ meru-madhyagaḥ |
āditya-maṇḍala-sthas tu jñānināṁ brahmacāriṇām || iti brahmāṇḍe |

tripāt sa eva bhagavān sarva-prāṇiṣu saṁsthitaḥ |

niranneṣu ca vidvatsu tridaśeṣv itareṣu ca || iti adhyātme ||20-21||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etad eva vaicitryam adhikāri-bhedenopapādayan

tripād-ūrdhva (4) ity asyārtham āha | na prajāyante putrādi-rūpeṇety aprajā naiṣṭhika-

Page 190 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

brahmacāri-vāna-prasthayatayas teṣām āśramās trilokyā bahir āsan, gṛha-medhas tv antaḥ

130
| yasmād abṛhad-vrato brahmacarya-vrata-rahitaḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : uktalakṣaṇenaikapādatripādvibhūtīrjīva evaṁ

prāpnotītyāha viśvamañcatīti viśvaṅjīvaḥ | sṛtī ekapādatripādavibhūtyoḥ panthānau vicakrame
calati laḍarthe liṭ | kīdṛśyau sāśanānaśane bhogāpavargaprāptisādhanabhūte tatra yogyatāmāha |
yadyasya jīvasyaivāvidyā vidyā ca | avidyādaśāyāmekapādavibhūtiṁ vidyādaśāyāṁ
tripādvibhūtiṁ prāpnoti | kiṁ tu vidyāyā uparame labdhayā ekayā bhattayaiva bhattayāhamekayā
grāhyaḥ iti bhagavadukteḥ | puruṣaḥ parameśvarastūbhayasyāvidyāvidyāvṛttikamāyā āśraya iti
mṛtidvayaṁ tatsvāmikatvāttadadhīnam eveti bhāvaḥ | evaṁ ca tato
viṣvaṅvyakrāmatsāśanānaśane abhi ityasyārthī vivṛtaḥ ||20||

digdarśinī (bṛ.bhā. 2.1.10): na prajāyante prajādi-rūpeṇety aprajā naiṣṭhika-brahmacāri-

vanastha-yatayaḥ teṣāṁ ye āśramā bhoga-sthānāni, te pāda-trayāt trilokyā bahir āsan | gṛha-
medho gṛhasthas tu antas trilokyā abhyantare, yasmād abṛhad-vrataḥ brahmacarya-rahitaḥ
maithuna-dharmātyāgī | iti ||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha catuṣpāttve trilokī-vyavasthāvat pakṣāntaraṁ

darśayati—pādā iti | ca śabda ukta-samuccayārthaḥ prapañcād bahiḥ pādās traya āsann
eva prapañcātmakasya caturtha-pādasyaiva vibhāga-vivakṣāyāṁ tu trilokyā bahiś cānye
pādās traya āsann iti | evaṁ mantre’pi hi tathaiva punaḥ-śabdaḥ (4) | te ke ? aprajānāṁ
brahmacāri-vānaprastha-yatīnām āśramāḥ prāpyā ye lokāḥ | ata eva dharma-traya-
prāpyatvāt caturṇām api tripātvam aparas tu caturthaḥ padas trilokyā antar iti | gṛha-
medhas tat-prāpyaḥ | yasmāt abṛhad-vrato brahmacarya-rahita iti ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pādeṣu sarva-bhūtāni [bhā.pu. 2.6.19] ity

asyārthaṁ viśiṣya vivṛṇoti | bahis trimūrdha-śabdoktāt prakṛtyāvaraṇāt paratra trayaḥ
pādāḥ parama-vyoma-śabdenābhidhīyamānā āsan | ca-kārāt kvacit kvacit prapañca-
madhya-vartino’pi mathurāyodhyādi-nāmānaḥ ye pādāḥ | aprajānāṁ na prakarṣeṇa
jāyanta ity aprajāḥ saṁsāra-muktā jīvās teṣām āśramāḥ sthānānīti āśramāṇām āśrama-
sthānaṁ ca teṣāṁ nityatvaṁ bodhitam | amṛtaṁ kṣemam adhāyīti pūrvokteḥ | trilokyāḥ
triguṇa-loka-mayyāḥ prakṛteḥ, antaḥsu aparaś caturthaḥ pāda ity arthaḥ | yatra gṛha-
medhaḥ karmi-jana ity arthaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? abṛhad-vrato bhagavad-vrata-rahito bhagavad-
abhakta ity arthaḥ | tena sa cāpi yadi kadācid bhaktaḥ syāt, tadā tasyāpi tripād-vibhūtir
eva sthānam iti bhāvaḥ |

evaṁ ca tripād-ūrdhva udait puruṣaḥ pādo’syehābhavat punaḥ [ṛk.saṁ. 10.90.4] iti śruty-
artho vivṛtaḥ | smṛtiś ca, yathā—

130
gṛha eva medhā buddhir yasya sa gṛha-medhaḥ |

Page 191 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tripād-vibhūter lokās tu asaṅkhyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

śuddha-sattva-mayāḥ sarve brahmānanda-sukhāhvayāḥ ||
sarve nityā nirvikārā heya-rāga-vivarjitāḥ |
sarve hiraṇmayāḥ śuddhāḥ koṭi-sūrya-sama-prabhāḥ ||
sarve vedamayā divyāḥ kāma-krodhādi-varjitāḥ |
nārāyaṇa-padāmbhoja-bhakty-eka-rasa-sevinaḥ ||
nirantaraṁ sāma-gāna-paripūrṇa-sukhaṁ śritāḥ |
sarve pañcopaniṣada-svarūpayā veda-varcasaḥ || ity ādi ||

atra tripād-vibhūti-śabdena prapañcātīta-loko’bhidhīyate | pāda-vibhūti-śabdena tu prapañca iti |

yathoktaṁ tatraiva—

tripād-vyāptiḥ paraṁ dhāmni pādo’syehābhavat punaḥ |

tripād-vibhūter nityaṁ syāt anityaṁ pādam aiśvaram ||
nityaṁ tad-rūpam īśasya paraṁ dhāmni sthitaṁ śubham |
acyutaṁ śāśvataṁ divyaṁ sadā yauvanam āśritam ||
nityaṁ sambhogam īśvaryā śriyā bhūmyā ca saṁvṛttam || iti ||

iti sandarbha-dhṛtaṁ pādmottara-khaṇḍam | tatra—trimūrdhā mahar-lokas tasya mūrdhasu janas-

tapaḥ-satyeṣu krameṇa amṛtaṁ kṣemam abhayaṁ nihitaṁ, ta eva trayaḥ pādāḥ brahmacārī-
vānaprastha-yatīnām āśramāḥ | mahar-lokād adhas trilokyāṁ gṛhastho brahmacarya-vrata-rahitās
tiṣṭhantīti svāmi-caraṇāḥ ||20||

...
|| 2.6.21 ||

sṛtī vicakrame viśvaṅ sāśanānaśane ubhe |

yad avidyā ca vidyā ca puruṣas tūbhayāśrayaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ayaṁ cādhikāra-bheda ekasyaivāvasthā-bhedena

na tv atyanta-bhinna-viṣaya iti darśayan tato viṣvaṅ ity asyārtham āha | vividhaṁ suṣṭhu
añcatīti131 viṣvaṅ puruṣaḥ kṣetra-jñaḥ sṛtī mārgau dakṣiṇottarau vicakrame calati sma |
kathambhūte sṛtī, sāśanānaśane132 bhogāpavarga-prāpti-sādhana-bhūte | atra hetutvena
punar viśeṣaṇam | yady ataḥ avidyā karma-rūpā ekā | vidyā ca tat-sādhanopāsanā-rūpānyā
||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra tripādvibhūtirantaraṅgāyāścicchaktervilāsa

iti cinmayyāṁ tasyāmāsakta eva pādavibhūtis tu bahiraṅgāyā māyāśaktervilāsa iti māyāmayyāṁ
tasyāmanāsakta eva parameśvarastāṁ kevalamupakarotīty āha--yasmātpuruṣādaṇḍaṁ virāṭ ca
jajñe | kīdṛśaḥ bhūtendriyaguṇātmakaḥ sa puruṣa īśvaraḥ tadaṇḍaṁ dravyaṁ virāṭ śarīraṁ
131
gacchatīty arthaḥ |
132
sāśanaṁ bhojanādi-vyavahāropetaṁ cetanaṁ praṇijātaṁ, anaśanaṁ tad-rahitam acetanaṁ giri-nady-ādikaṁ tad
ubhayaṁ yathā syāt tathā |

Page 192 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

cātyagāta tatpraviśanprakāśayannapi tatrānāsaktatvādatikramyāgāt gatvā ca svāntaraṅgasthāne

tripādavibhūtāveva sadā sthita iti bhāvaḥ | tatrānurūpo dṛṣṭāntaḥ gobhiḥ
kiraṇairviśvamātapanprakāśayansūrya iva svamaṇḍale sthitaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ata evobhayathāpi puruṣaś catuṣpād ity āha | sṛtī te

prapañca-lakṣaṇe jīvasya gatī, vicakrame ākamya sthitaḥ | katham-bhute ? sāśanānaśane
karmādi-phala-bhoga-tad-atikrama-yukte | tasyaiva tat tadā krameṇa hetuḥ—yad yayoḥ
jīvasya sṛtyoḥ avidyā māyaiketra, vidyā cic-chaktir anyatrāśraya ity arthaḥ | puruṣottamas
tu tayor dvayor apy āśrayaḥ | vakṣyate ca, yasmād aṇḍaṁ virāḍ jajñe [bhā.pu. 2.6.22] ity-
ādinā | tasmāt sarvaiśvaryeṇaikadeśaiśvaryeṇa ca catuṣpāttvam iti bhāvaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ukta-lakṣaṇena eka-pāda-tri-pād-vibhūtīr

jīva eva prāpnotīty āha | viśvam añcatīti viśvaṅ jīvaḥ | sṛtī eka-pāda-tri-pād-vibhūtyoḥ
panthānau | vicakrame calati, laḍ-arthe liṭ | sṛtī kīdṛśau ? sāśanānaśane bhogāpavarga-
prāpti-sādhana-bhūte | tatra yogatām āha | yat yasya jīvasyaiva avidyā ca vidyā ca |
avidyā-daśāyām eka-pāda-vibhūtiṁ vidyā-daśāyāṁ tripād-vibhūtiṁ prāpnoti | kintu
vidyāyā uparame labdhayā ekayā bhaktyaiva—bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ [gītā 11.55] iti
bhagavad-ukteḥ | puruṣaḥ parameśvaras tu ubhayasya | avidyā vidyā-vṛttika-māyāyā
āśraya iti sṛti-dvayaṁ tat-svāmikatvāt tad-adhīnam eveti bhāvaḥ | evaṁ ca “tato viśvaṅ
vyakrāmat sāśanāśanaśane ubhe” ity asyārtho vivṛtaḥ ||21||

...
|| 2.6.22 ||

yasmād aṇḍaṁ virāḍ jajñe bhūtendriya-guṇātmakaḥ |

tad dravyam atyagād viśvaṁ gobhiḥ sūrya ivātapan ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

tasmād dharer aṇḍam abhūd aṇḍād api caturmukhaḥ |

sa virāṇ ṇāmakas tasmād adhiko harir eva tu ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evaṁ virāḍ antarvartināṁ phala-vaicitryam

uktvā tat-kāraṇeśvarasya tad-vailakṣaṇyaṁ darśayituṁ tasmād virāḍ ajāyata (5) ity
asyārtham āha | yasmād aṇḍaṁ jajñe, tatra ca bhūtendriya-guṇātmako virāṭ133 ca jajñe, sa
īśvaras tad viśvaṁ virāḍ dehaṁ dravyam aṇḍaṁ ca atikrāntavān | sūrya iveti pūrvokta eva
dṛṣṭāntaḥ ||22||

133
vividhāni vastūni rājante’treti virāṭ brahmāṇḍa-dehaḥ |

Page 193 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yasmād iti | yasmāt pūrvoktāt puruṣottamāt ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatra tripād-vibhūtir antaraṅgāyāś cic-chakter vilāsa

iti cin-mayyāṁ tasyām āsakata eva pada-vibhūtis tu bahiraṅgāyā māyā-śakter vilāsa iti māyā-
mayyāṁ tasyām anāsakta eva parameśvaras tāṁ kevalam upakarotīty āha | yasmāt puruṣād
aṇḍaṁ virāṭ ca jajñe | kīdṛśaḥ ? bhūtendriya-guṇātmakaḥ sa puruṣa īśvaraḥ, tad-aṇḍaṁ dravyam |
virāṭ-śarīraṁ ca atyagāt | tat praviśan prakāśayann api tatrānāsaktatvād atikramyāgāt gatvā ca
svāntaraṅga-sthāne tripād-vibhūtāv eva sadā sthitaḥ iti bhāvaḥ | tatrānurūpo dṛṣṭāntaḥ gobhiḥ
kiraṇair viśvam ātapan prakāśayan sūrya iva sva-maṇḍale sthitaḥ ||22||

...
|| 2.6.23 ||

yadāsya nābhyān nalinād aham āsaṁ mahātmanaḥ |

nāvidaṁ yajña-sambhārān puruṣāvayavān ṛte ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

aṇḍāj jātasya tasyānyad rūpaṁ padmād abhūd dhareḥ |

yadobhayātmako jajñe brahmā loka-pitāmahaḥ ||
tadaiva sautirikto’bhūt sarva-pūrva-parāj janāt |
triloka-sthānagaṁ viṣṇu-mayajaṁ ca samāhitaḥ |
tad-rūpa-bhūtāṁs trīṁl lokān paśūn kṛtvā mahā-manāḥ || iti gāruḍe ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanv evaṁ puruṣa eva cet sarvaṁ tarhi yajñasya
tat-sādhanānāṁ cāpṛthagbhāvād yajñaiḥ puruṣārādhanaṁ na sidhyed ity āśaṅkya tat-
parihārāya yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā (6) ity ādi-mantrārthaṁ saṁgṛhya darśayati—yadety
ādinā | asyeti virāḍ-antaryāmiṇaḥ | tasyaiva prakṛtatvāt | nābhau bhavaṁ nābhyaṁ tasmāt
| yajñasya saṁbhārān sādhanāni nāpaśyam ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipatītthaṁ puruṣa eva cetsarvaṁ tarhi

tadupāsakānāṁ tatpūjopacāradravyāṇāṁ ca tataḥ pṛthaktvābhāvāttaprāptisādhanaṁ
tatparicaraṇaṁ kīdṛgiti cetsatyam | taṁ vinā vastuto vastvantarābhāvāttasya
paricaraṇasyāvaśyakatvāc ca pārthivair-gandha-puṣpādibhiḥ pṛthivyā ārādhanamiva tadātmakair
eva vastubhistadārādhanaṁ sidhyedatra tadājñaiva pramāṇam iti pradarśayansvaṁ dṛṣṭāntayati |
yadāsyeti ||22||

Page 194 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : asya garbhodakaśāyi-rūpasya sataḥ | puruṣāvayavād ṛte iti

tadānīṁ paśv-ādy-anutpatteḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv evaṁ puruṣa eva cet sarvaṁ, tarhi tad-
upāsakānāṁ tat-pūjopacāra-dravyāṇāṁ ca tataḥ pṛthaktvābhāvāt tat-prāpti-sādhanaṁ tat-
paricaraṇaṁ mama kīdṛg iti cet ? satyaṁ, taṁ vinā vastuto vastv-antarābhāvāt tasya
paricaraṇasyāvaśyakatvāc ca pārthivair gandha-puṣpādibhiḥ pṛthivyā ārādhanam iva tad-ātmakir
eva vastubhis tad-ārādhanaṁ sidhyet | atra tad-ājñaiva prāmāṇam iti pradarśayan svaṁ
dṛṣṭāntayati yadāsya nābhyāt nābhibhavāt nalināt āsam abhūvam ||23||

...
|| 2.6.24 ||

teṣu yajñasya paśavaḥ savanaspatayaḥ kuśāḥ |

idaṁ ca deva-yajanaṁ kālaś coru-guṇānvitaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā), viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tadā teṣu

sambhāreṣu sādhyeṣu satsu puruṣāvayavair ete saṁbhārāḥ sambhṛtāḥ iti caturthenānvayaḥ |
vanaspatayo yūpāḥ | deva-yajanaṁ134 yajña-bhūmiḥ | idaṁ ceti vacanād yajñārhe sthāne
upaviṣṭaḥ kathayatīti gamyate | bahu-guṇānvito vasantādi-kālaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : teṣv iti caturṣu ||24||

...
|| 2.6.25 ||

vastūny oṣadhayaḥ snehā rasa-loha-mṛdo jalam |

ṛco yajūṁṣi sāmāni cātur-hotraṁ ca sattama ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vastūni pātrādīni | oṣadhayo vrīhy-ādayaḥ | snehā

ghṛtādayaḥ | rasā madhurādayaḥ | suvarṇādīni lohāni | mṛdaś ca jalaṁ ca | cāturhotraṁ
hotrādikaṁ karma ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

134
devā ijyante’sminn iti deva-yajanam |

Page 195 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : hotrā codgātā ca brahmā ca ṛtvijaś ca135 caturhotāras teṣāṁ

karma cāturhotram ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vastūni pātrādīni | oṣadhayo vrīhy-ādayaḥ | snehā

ghṛtādayaḥ | rasā madhurādayaḥ | suvarṇādīni lohāni | cāturhotraṁ hotrādikaṁ karma ||25||

...
|| 2.6.26 ||

nāma-dheyāni mantrāś ca dakṣiṇāś ca vratāni ca |

devatānukramaḥ kalpaḥ saṅkalpas tantram eva ca ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : sūtraṁ mīmāṁsā-sūtram ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nāmadheyāni jyotiṣṭomādīni | ṛg-ādīnām uktatvān mantrā

iti svāhā-kārādayaḥ | devatānām anukrama uddeśaḥ | kalpo baudhāyanādi-karma-paddhati-
granthaḥ | anenāhaṁ yakṣya iti saṁkalpaḥ | tantram anuṣṭhāna-prakāraḥ ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sattameti satpuruṣatvāttubhyam idaṁ

kathayāmīti bhāvaḥ ||24-26||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nāmadheyāni jyotiṣṭomādīni | devatānām

anukrama uddeśaḥ | kalpo baudhāyanādi-karma-paddhati-granthaḥ | anenāhaṁ yakṣya iti
saṁkalpaḥ | tantram anuṣṭhāna-prakāraḥ ||26||

...
|| 2.6.27 ||

gatayo matayaś caiva prāyaścittaṁ samarpaṇam |

puruṣāvayavair ete sambhārāḥ sambhṛtā mayā ||
135
catvāro hotrā upalakṣitā udgātṛ-brahma-ṛtvijaś ca iti kha-kara-lipyāṁ pāṭhaḥ |

Page 196 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : gatayo viṣṇu-kramādyāḥ | matayo devata-dhyānāni |

kṛtasya bhagavati samarpaṇam ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : gatayo viṣṇu-kramādyāḥ | matayo devata-dhyānāni

| kṛtasya bhagavati samarpaṇam ||27||

...
|| 2.6.28 ||

iti sambhṛta-sambhāraḥ puruṣāvayavair aham |

tam eva puruṣaṁ yajñaṁ tenaivāyajam īśvaram ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sambhṛtāḥ sampāditāḥ sambhārā yena so’ham | tenaiva

yajñenaiva | anena yajñena yajñam ayajanta (16) iti mantrārthaḥ sūcitaḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : iti pūrvokta-paśv-ādi-rūpeṇa sambhṛtaḥ sambhāro yena

so’ham | kaiḥ puruṣāvayavaiḥ ? tat-tad-yajña-sambhāra-kāraṇa-bhūtebhyas tebhya
evopāsitebhyas tat-tad-rūpeṇāvirbhavitaiḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yajñaṁ yajño vai viṣṇuḥ iti śruteḥ | evaṁ ca—yat
puruṣeṇa haviṣā ity ādi, yajñena yajñam ayajanta (16) ity ādi mantrārthaḥ sūcitaḥ ||28||

...
|| 2.6.29 ||

tatas te bhrātara ime prajānāṁ patayo nava |

ayajan vyaktam avyaktaṁ puruṣaṁ su-samāhitāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yasmāt tam evāyajan tasmād idaṁ tasminn āhitam |

nityaṁ gṛhītāḥ sattvādyā jīvavaj jaḍavan na tu |

mithyā-mānāt svarūpatvāt svātantryād bahir eva tu || iti brahma-tarke ||29-30||

Page 197 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tena devā ayajanta (7) ity asyārthaṁ sa-prapañcaṁ

darśayati—tata iti dvābhyām | vyaktam indrādi-rūpeṇa | avyaktaṁ svataḥ | anena puruṣaṁ jātam
agrataḥ (7) ity asyārtho darśitaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yajñaṁ viṣṇum | yajño vai viṣṇuḥ iti śruteḥ |

yatpuruṣeṇa haviṣā ityasyārtho dhvanitaḥ ||27-29||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vyaktam indrādi-rūpeṇa | avyaktaṁ svataḥ | evaṁ

ca—tena devā ayajanta (7), evaṁ puruṣaṁ jātam agrataḥ (7) ity asya cārtho darśitaḥ ||29||

...
|| 2.6.30 ||

tataś ca manavaḥ kāle ījire ṛṣayo’pare |

pitaro vibudhā daityā manuṣyāḥ kratubhir vibhum ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā), viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kāle sva-

svāvasare ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

...
|| 2.6.31 ||

nārāyaṇe bhagavati tad idaṁ viśvam āhitam |

gṛhīta-māyoru-guṇaḥ sargādāv aguṇaḥ svataḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yad adhiṣṭhānaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.5.2] ity etat praśnottarārtham

upasaṁharati—nārāyaṇa iti | āhitam adhiṣṭhitam | bhagavattve hetuḥ—yaḥ svato’guṇah |
sargādau gṛhītā māyayā uravo guṇā yena sa tasmin ||31||

Page 198 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : gṛhītā brahmādi-rūpeṇa guṇā yena ||30-31||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nārāyaṇe iti | svato māyā-guṇa-spaṣṭo’pi sargādau

kārya-yādṛcchika-dṛṣṭi-mātreṇa anugṛhīta-māyoru-guṇo yas tasmin bhagavati māyā-guṇātīta-
ṣaḍ-guṇaiśvarye viśvam āhitaṁ māyayaivāropitaṁ tat-sṛṣṭatvena pratyāyitam ity arthaḥ ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yad adhiṣṭhānaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.5.2] ity etat

praśnottarārtham upasaṁharati | āhitam adhiṣṭhitam | sargādau brahma-rudrādi-rūpeṇa gṛhītā
māyayā uravo guṇā yena saḥ, svato’guṇa eva ||31||

...
|| 2.6.32 ||

sṛjāmi tan-niyukto’haṁ haro harati tad-vaśaḥ |

viśvaṁ puruṣa-rūpeṇa paripāti tri-śakti-dhṛk ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yat paras tvaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.5.4] ity etat

praśnottaraṁ yad uktaṁ sa eṣa bhagavān sarveṣāṁ mana ceśvaraḥ [bhā.pu. 2.5.20] iti tad
upasaṁharati—sṛjāmi iti | pālanaṁ tu svayam eva karotīty āha—viśvam iti | puruṣa-
rūpeṇa viṣṇu-rūpeṇa | tri-śaktir māyā, tāṁ dharatīti tathā saḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ???

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ātmano harasya ca tan-niyamyatvam uktvā viṣṇos tu

sākṣāt tad-rūpatvaṁ darśayati—puruṣa-rūpeṇa iti | puruṣaḥ paramātmā sākṣāt-tad-rūpeṇaiva
viṣṇu-nāmāvatāreṇa tri-śakti-dhṛk puruṣa eva paripāti, na tu sarga-saṁhārayor iva tatra
tatrāviṣṭāṁśenety arthaḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sargādāv ity etat spaṣṭayan, yat paras tvaṁ

[bhā.pu. 2.5.4] ity etat praśnottaram upasaṁharati—sṛjāmi iti | harasya ca tan-
niyamyatvena rajas-tamo-yoga-hetukaṁ tataḥ pārthakyam uktvā—viṣṇos tu sattva-guṇa-
yuktatve’pi śuddha-sattve sattvasya apakārakatvābhāvena audāsīnya-rūpatvena ca,

Page 199 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vastutas tu ayoga eveti nirguṇatvasyaiva phalitatvāt sākṣād eva puruṣa-rūpatvaṁ

darśayati | puruṣa-rūpeṇa puruṣaḥ paramātmā tri-śakti-dhṛk triguṇa-māyā-śakti-dharaḥ
| antaraṅga-bahiraṅga-taṭastha-śakti-dharo vā ||32||

...
|| 2.6.33 ||

iti te’bhihitaṁ tāta yathedam anupṛcchasi |

nānyad bhagavataḥ kiñcid bhāvyaṁ sad-asad-ātmakam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

sad iti vyaktam uddiṣṭam asad avyaktam ucyate |

gamyāgamya-svarūpatvāt tat-sattvādi harer yataḥ |
atas tasmād anyad eva hy ananyam iti bhaṇyate || iti ca ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yac cedaṁ viśvaṁ yad-ātmakaś ca tvam ity evam

ādi-sarva-praśnānāṁ136 sāmānyottaraṁ, yad uktaṁ vāsudevāt paro brahman na
cānyo’rtho’sti tattvataḥ [bhā.pu. 2.5.14] iti puruṣa evedaṁ sarvam iti śrutyā ca yad
dṛḍhīkṛtaṁ tad upasaṁharati—iti iti | sad-asad-ātmakaṁ kārya-kāraṇātmakaṁ
bhāvyaṁ sṛjyaṁ bhagavataḥ sakāśād anyat pṛthaṅ na bhavatīty abhihitam ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : prakaraṇam upasaṁharati—iti iti | sad-asad-

ātmakaṁ tripād-ekapād-ātmakaṁ ca bhagavataḥ sakāśād anyat tvayā na bhāvyaṁ na
cintanīyam || he tāta ! iti tanotīti | tāta iti vyutpattes tvayaitad vistāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : prakaraṇam upasaṁharati—iti iti | sad-asad-

ātmakaṁ kārya-karaṇātmakaṁ tripād-eka-pādātmakaṁ ca | bhagavataḥ sakāśād anyat tvayā
na bhāvyaṁ na cintanīyam ||33||

...
|| 2.6.34 ||
136
etat skandhīya-pañcamādhyāyoktānām iti śeṣaḥ |

Page 200 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

na bhāratī me’ṅga mṛṣopalakṣyate

na vai kvacin me manaso mṛṣā gatiḥ |
na me hṛṣīkāṇi patanty asat-pathe
yan me hṛdautkaṇṭhyavatā dhṛto hariḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yad uktam etāvat tvaṁ yato hi me, tam avijñāya
mām īśvaraṁ prabravīṣi [bhā.pu. 2.5.10] iti tad upapādyopasaṁharati—na bhāratī iti |
yad yasmān me mayā autkaṇṭhyaṁ bhakty-udrekaḥ, tad-yuktena hṛdā harir dhṛto
dhyātaḥ | aṅga he nārada ! ato me vāṅ-mana-indriyāṇāṁ vṛttayaḥ satyārthāḥ, na tu mat-
prabhāveṇety arthaḥ ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu tvam amṛta-kṣemam abhayaṁ

trimūrdhno'dhāyi mūrdhno [bhā.pu. 2.6.18] ity-ādinā triguṇātītāyās tripād-vibhūter nityatvaṁ
brūṣe tathā pāda-vibhūtes triguṇamaya-prapañcasyāpi bhagavato vilajjamānayā ity-āder bahir-
aṅga-māyā-śakti-kāryatvenānityatve'py amithyātvam eva pratipādayasi | tathā māyika-vastūnāṁ
ca tad-yāga-sādhanatvena satyatvaṁ vyañjayasi | anye śāstra-vidas tu sarvam idaṁ manorathaṁ
vilasitatvān mithyaiva bhagavataḥ khalu bhagavattvam api taṭastha-lakṣaṇatvād anityam eva tad-
dhān nas tripād-vibhūteḥ kā vārtā ? iti vyācakṣate | tatrāhaṁ kutra viśvasimi ? tvad-vāci teṣāṁ
vāci vety ata āha--na bhāratī iti | mameyaṁ tubhyam uktā vāk na mṛṣā | tatra hetuḥ—na vā iti |
sarvatra hetuḥ autkaṇṭhya-yuktena manasā mayā harir dhṛta iti | yatra haris tatraiva sarvaṁ
satyam iti mad-vācy eva viśvasihi tair anyaiḥ śāstra-vidbhir api harir manasā na dhṛto'to manasas
tasya mṛṣaiva gatir atas teṣāṁ vāg api mṛṣaiva | mithyā-vādināṁ teṣāṁ matam aṅgīkṛtā iti
bhāvaḥ | ata eva svāmi-caraṇair apīty artha ity anta vyākhyātaṁ | mat-sāmarthyaṁ mat-prabhāva-
kṛtaṁ na kiṁ tu hari-prabhāva-kṛtam iti bhāvaḥ | he aṅga ! iti | atīva-priyatvād etad guhyaṁ
mayā proktam iti bhāvaḥ | vāṇyanugamanāvasare tvautkaṇṭhyavatā hṛdā harirna dhṛtastata
evendriyāsat-pathānugamanaṁ jātam iti pratīyate, bhagavad-dhyāna-pūtena manasānyāṁs
tato'sṛjat [bhā.pu. 2.5.10] iti tatraiva vakṣyamāṇatvāt ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tathā-bhūtaś cāsau mama bhakty-udrekeṇaiva sphuratīty

āha na—bhāratī iti ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu tvam amṛtaṁ kṣemam abhayaṁ tri-

mūrdhno’dhāyi mūrdhasu [bhā.pu. 2.6.18] ity-ādinā triguṇātītāyās tripād-vibhūter
nityatvaṁ brūṣe, tathā pāda-vibhūtes triguṇamaya-prapañcasyāpi bhagavato,
vilajjamānayā [bhā.pu. 2.5.13] ity āder bahiraṅga-māyā-śakti-kāryatvenānityatve’py
amithyātvam eva pratipādayasi, tathā māyika-vastūnāṁ ca tad yoga-sādhanatvena
satyatvaṁ vyañjayasi, anye śāstra-vidas tu sarvam idaṁ mano-vilasitatvān mithyaiva,
bhagavataḥ khalu bhagavattvam api taṭastha-lakṣaṇatvād anityam eva, tad-dhāmnas
tripād-vibhūteḥ kā vārteti vyācakṣyate, tatrāhaṁ kutra viśvasimi, tvad-vāci teṣāṁ vāci

Page 201 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vā ? ity ata āha—na bhāratī iti | mama iyaṁ tubhyam uktā vāk na mṛṣā | tatra hetuḥ—
na vai iti | sarvatra hetur autkaṇṭhya-yuktena manasā mayā harir dhṛta iti | yatra haris
tatraiva sarvaṁ satyam iti mad-vācy eva viśvasihi | tair anyaiḥ śāstra-vidbhir api harir
manasā na dhṛto’to manasas tasya mṛṣaiva gatiḥ | atas teṣāṁ vāg api mṛṣaiveti mithyā-
vādināṁ teṣāṁ mataṁ māṅgīkṛthā iti bhāvaḥ ||34||

...
|| 2.6.35 ||

so’haṁ samāmnāya-mayas tapo-mayaḥ

prajāpatīnām abhivanditaḥ patiḥ |
āsthāya yogaṁ nipuṇaṁ samāhitas
taṁ nādhyagacchaṁ yata ātma-sambhavaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

sarva-jīva-nikāyeṣu brahma-vāyu harer vidau |

na cānyas tādṛśo vettā yāvad vetti hariḥ svayam |
tāvat tāv api no viṣṇuṁ jānīto loka-vanditau || iti brahmāṇḍe ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : atra svānubhavam evānvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ pramāṇayati

dvābhyām | so’haṁ samāmnāyādibhiḥ sarvotkṛṣṭo’pi yogam āśrityāpi yata ātmano mama
sambhavo janma tam eva na jñātavān, kṛto’nyasya vārtā | etac ca tṛtīya-skandhe padmodbhave
vakṣyate ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atra vṛtti-satyārthatve namanādinā dhyānasya

sattve satyārtha-sattvam anvayaḥ | dhyānābhāve satyārthābhāvo'tra vyatirekaḥ | etac ca bhagavaj-
jñānābhāvāc ca |

atra viśvanāthaḥ—nanu te vayam eva sarva-veda-śāstra-tātparyaṁ vidvāṁsaḥ parameśvara-

svarūpaṁ jānīmaha ity abhimanyante tathaivānyān api yuktayā bodhayanti ceti tatrāha—so'haṁ
pūrva-ślokokta-lakṣaṇaḥ sotkaṇṭha-hṛdaya-darī dhṛta-harir apy aham | samāmnāyamaya iti |
prathamam āmnāyā mamaiva mukhebhyo niḥsūtā yeṣām arthaṁ manyate'dyāpi jijñāsaṁ eveti |
tapomaya iti | sparśeṣu yat ṣoḍaśam ekaviṁśaṁ niṣkiñcanānāṁ nṛpa yad dhanaṁ viduḥ [bhā.pu.
2.9.6] iti bhagavad-ādiṣṭaṁ tapaḥ prathamaṁ mayaiva taptam iti svasya jñāna-vijñāne darśite
bhagavad-dattam aiśvaryaṁ cāha—prajā ity-ādiḥ | tathā yogeśvaratvam api mama nāstīti na
vaktavyam ity āha—āsthāyeti | samāhita ekāgrīkṛtacitto'pi taṁ bhagavataṁ nādhyagacchaṁ na
jñātavān asmi tatra hetur yata ātmano mama sambhavaḥ sṛṣṭiriti | hanta hanta mat-sṛṣṭa-sṛṣṭa-
sṛṣṭā anye vijñanam anyās taṁ kathaṁ jānīyur ye tu bhagavattvaṁ taṭastha-lakṣaṇaṁ bruvate te
tv andhā eveti bhāvaḥ ||34||

Page 202 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : he nārada ! bhagavat-sthitaṁ kiṁ vācyam ?

yataḥ puruṣād aham abhavam, tam eva nājñāsiṣam | astu tāvad asau bhagavān śrī-kṛṣṇa ity āha—
so’ham ity-ādi ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : etādṛśīṁ bhaktiṁ vinā tu pūrvaṁ mama nānā-

sādhanavato’pi nāsphurad ity āha—so’ham iti ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu te vayam eva sarva-veda-śāstra-tātparyaṁ

vidvāṁsaḥ parameśvara-svarūpaṁ jānīmaha ity abhimanyante, tathaivānyān api yuktyā
bodhayanti ceti ? tatrāha—so’haṁ pūrva-ślokokta-lakṣaṇaḥ sotkaṇṭha-hṛdaya-darīdhṛta-harir apy
aham | samāmnāya-maya iti prathamam āmnāyā mamaiva mukhyebhyo niḥsṛtāḥ, yeṣām artham
anye te anyāpi jijñāsanta eveti bhāvaḥ | tapo-maya iti—

sparśeṣu yat ṣoḍaśam ekaviṁśaṁ

niṣkiṁ ca, nānāṁ nṛpa yad dhanaṁ viduḥ [bhā.pu. 2.9.6]

iti bhagavad-ādiṣṭaṁ tapaḥ prathamaṁ mayaiva taptam iti svasya jñāna-vijñāne darśite |
bhagavad-dattam aiśvaryaṁ cāha—prajety ādi | tathā yogeśvaratvam api mama nāstīti na
vaktavyam ity āha—āsthāyety ādi | samāhita ekāgrīkṛta-citto’pi | taṁ bhagavantaṁ
nādhyagacchaṁ na jñātavān asmi | tatra hetuḥ—yataḥ ātmano mama sambhavaḥ sṛṣṭir iti | hanta
hanta mat-sṛṣṭā anye vijñaṁ-manyās taṁ kathaṁ jānīyuḥ | ye tu bhagavattvaṁ taṭastha-lakṣaṇaṁ
bruvate, te tv andhā eveti bhāvaḥ ||35||

...
|| 2.6.36 ||

nato’smy ahaṁ tac-caraṇaṁ samīyuṣāṁ

bhavac-chidaṁ svasty-ayanaṁ sumaṅgalam |
yo hy ātma-māyā-vibhavaṁ sma paryagād
yathā nabhaḥ svāntam athāpare kutaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tadā samīyuṣāṁ śaraṇāgatānāṁ [bhavac-chidaṁ]

saṁsāra-nivartakaṁ [sumaṅgalaṁ] maṅgalāvahaṁ susevyaṁ ca tasya caraṇaṁ nato’smi |
tato’cintya-mahimatvena jñātavān asmīti kaimutya-nyāyenāha—yo hīti | sva-māyā-vistāraṁ
yaḥ svayam api paryagāt | pari-śabdo niṣedhe | etāvān iti na jñātavān ity arthaḥ | apare kuto
jānīyuḥ ? tasya caraṇaṁ nato’smīti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ |

Page 203 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nanu sarvajñaḥ kathaṁ na jānāti antābhāvāt ? iti dṛṣṭāntenāha | yathā svasyāntaṁ nabho
nāpnoti, tadvat | na hi kha-puṣpādarśanaṁ sārvajñyaṁ vihantīti bhāvaḥ | tathā ca vakṣyati—

dyupataya eva te na yayur antam anantatayā

tvam api yad antarāṇḍa-nicayā nanu sāvaraṇāḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.87.41]

ity-ādi | śrutiś ca—yo’syādhyakṣaḥ parame vyoman so’ṅga veda yadi vā na veda iti ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : aho arvācīnā varākā bhagavattvaṁ vayaṁ

bhrūmahe iti pralapanti yato bhagavānapi svayaṁ svatattvaṁ vedituṁ na prabhavatīti
bhattayudrekeṇa taṁ praṇamati—nata iti | samīyuṣāṁ bhavacchidaṁ
saṁsāraduḥkhacchedakamityananusaṁhitaṁ phalaṁ svastyayanaṁ
svapremasukhadāyakamityanusaṁhitam | suṣṭhu maṅgalaṁ yasmāttaṁ sumaṅgalam | anyeṣām
api karmijñāniyogināṁ tadbhaktimiśratvaṁ vinā māṅgalyābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ| yo hi
ātmamāyāvibhavaṁ svayogavistāra svayam api paryagāt | pariśabdo niṣedhe etāvāniti na
jñātavānity arthaḥ | apare'smadādayaḥ kuto jānīyuḥ | atrākṣipati nanviti | namaḥ kartṛ iti bhāva iti
| khapuṣpasattve tadajñānaṁ tu sarvajñatvanāśakamastītyāśayaḥ | svasyāpi svājñāne
pramāṇamāha | śrutiśceti | yaḥ parameśvaro'sya jīvasyādhyakṣaḥ sākṣī parame vyoman tiṣṭhan
aṅgeti saṁbuddhirnāciketaṁ prati vedātmānametāvānaham iti | tarhi jñānaviṣayatvamāgatam iti
ced āha yadaveti ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ato namaskārādi-maya-tad-bhaktir eva tasminn upayuktā,

na tu jñāna-prayāsa ity āha—nato’smy aham iti | yataḥ yo hīti | ātma-māyā’tra svarūpa-śaktiḥ |
nabho-dṛṣṭānta-śruti-stava-śrutīnām udāhṛtānāṁ tatraiva svārasya-labdheḥ | nabho-dṛṣṭāntas tv
āpāta-bodhanārtha eva, vastutas tu tasyāpi paricchinnatvāt ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : aho arvācīnā varākā bhagavat-tattvaṁ vayaṁ

brūmahe iti pralapanti | yato bhagavān api svayaṁ sva-tattvaṁ vedituṁ na prabhavatīti bhakty-
udrekeṇa taṁ praṇamati—nata iti | samīyuṣāṁ śaraṇaṁ gatānāṁ bhaktānāṁ, bhavac-chidaṁ
saṁsāra-duḥkha-cchadakam, ity ananusaṁhitaṁ phalam | svastyayanaṁ sva-prema-sukha-
dāyakam ity anusaṁhitam | sumaṅgalaṁ suṣṭhu maṅgalaṁ yasmāt tam | anyeṣām api karmi-
jñāni-yogināṁ tad-bhakti-miśratvaṁ vinā māṅgalyābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ | yo hi ātmā-māyā-
vibhavaṁ sva-yogamāyā-vistāraṁ svayam api paryagāt, pariśabdo niṣedhe | etāvān iti na
jñātavān ity arthaḥ | apare asmad-ādayaḥ kuto jānīyuḥ |

nanu sarva-jñaḥ kathaṁ na jānāti ? antābhāvād iti dṛṣṭāntenāha | yathā svasyāntaṁ nabhaḥ kartṛ
nāpnoti tadvat | na hi kha-puṣpādarśanaṁ sarvajñatvaṁ nihantīti bhāvaḥ | tathā ca vakṣyati—

dyupataya eva te na yayur antam anantatayā

tvam api yad antarāṇḍa-nicayā nanu sāvaraṇāḥ [bhā.pu. 10.87.41] ity-ādi |

Page 204 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrutiś ca—yo’syādhyakṣaḥ parame vyoman so’ṅga veda yadi vā na veda iti ||36||

...
|| 2.6.37 ||

nāhaṁ137 na yūyaṁ yad-ṛtāṁ gatiṁ vidur

na vāmadevaḥ kim utāpare surāḥ |
tan-māyayā mohita-buddhayas tv idaṁ
vinirmitaṁ cātma-samaṁ vicakṣmahe ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etat prapañcayati—nāham iti dvābhyām | vāmadevo

rudraḥ | yasya ṛtāṁ gatiṁ paramārtha-svarūpam | kintv idaṁ prapañca-rūpaṁ tasya māyayā
vinirmitaṁ vicakṣmahe vidmaḥ | tad apy ātma-samaṁ sva-jñānānurūpam eva, na tu kṛtsnam |
mohita-buddhaya ity ayaṁ tad-ajñāne prapañca-jñāne ca hetuḥ ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ṛtāṁ gatiṁ tripādekapādvibhūtim iti cakravartī ||

36||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra sa-dainyam āha—nāham iti | ṛtāṁ gatiṁ śrī-

vaikuṇṭham | na vidur na vidmaḥ | āstāṁ sā, tan-māyayā vinirmitam idaṁ viśvam apy ātmocitam
eva vicakṣmahe | tatra hetuḥ—tan-māyayaiva mohita-buddhaya iti ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atra sa-dainyam āha—nāham iti dvābhyām |

vāmadevo rudraḥ | yasya ṛtāṁ satyāṁ gatiṁ tripād-ekapād-vibhūtim | na vidur na jānīmaḥ | tatra
ca tan-māyayā vinirmitam ekapād-vibhūti-rūpam idaṁ tu vicakṣmahe brūmahe | tad apy ātma-
samaṁ sva-jñānānurūpam eva, na tu kṛtsnam ||37||

...
|| 2.6.38 ||

yasyāvatāra-karmāṇi gāyanti hy asmad-ādayaḥ |

na yaṁ vidanti tattvena tasmai bhagavate namaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :
137
atra vipariṇāmenānvayo yathā—yasya ṛtāṁ gatim ahaṁ na vedmi, yūyaṁ na vittha, vāmadevo na veda, kim
utāpare surā vidur iti |

Page 205 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

svayam eva svarūpāṇi matsya-kūrmādikāny ajaḥ |

svātmanevecchayā sṛṣṭvā tair devādīn prayāty asau ||
saṁyachaty asurān viṣṇuḥ kalpe kalpe jagat prabhuḥ |
tirohitaṁ svarūpaṁ ca pūrvkāry śāśvataḥ || iti bhāgavata-tantre ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu sarve’pi taṁ varṇayanto dṛśyante tatrāha—yasyeti ||

38||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati—nanviti | tattvena śaktisvarūpābhyāṁ

yāthārthyena ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kiṁ ca, na yam iti | tattvena śakti-svarūpābhyāṁ

yāthārthyena ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tat-kīrtanādi-bhaktis tu tat-svarūpājñāne’pi

sambhavatīti darśayann āha—yasyeti | atas tasyāvatārāṁs tat karmāni ca brūmahe tvaṁ śṛṇv iti
bhāvaḥ ||38||

...
|| 2.6.39 ||

sa eṣa ādyaḥ puruṣaḥ kalpe kalpe sṛjaty ajaḥ |

ātmātmany ātmanātmānaṁ sa saṁyacchati pāti ca ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

ṛtaṁ tad-ātmanājñapteḥ satyaṁ sādhutvataḥ param |

samyak-saṁstham adūṣyatvāc chuddhaṁ doṣojjhitatvataḥ ||
kevalaṁ tādṛśa-bhāvāt pratyag-antar-avasthiteḥ |
etad etādṛśaṁ tattvaṁ yo veda sa vimucyate || iti brahma-tarke ||39-40||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : avatāra-karmāṇi saṁkṣepato darśayati | sa eṣa ādyo

bhagavān yaḥ puruṣāvatāraḥ san sṛṣṭy-ādi karoti | ātmātmany ātmanātmānam iti | kartā

Page 206 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

adhikaraṇaṁ sādhanaṁ karma ca svayam evety arthaḥ | puruṣāvatāraḥ sṛṣṭy-ādīni ca karmāṇīti

saṁkṣepoktiḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kalpekalpe pratimahākalpārambhe | ity artha iti |

kartā īśvaraḥ sṛjyaṁ pālyaṁ saṁhāryaṁ viśvaṁ tannimittā māyā tadadhiṣṭhānaṁ harir eva
sarvaṁ tathātathā bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra sarva-vilakṣaṇāṁ śaktiṁ yat kiñcil lakṣayati—sa eṣa

iti ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ādyaṁ puruṣāvatāraṁ tat-karmāṇi ca saṅkṣepeṇāha

| puruṣaḥ puruṣāvatāraḥ | kalpe kalpe prati mahā-kalpārambhe ātmātmany ātmanātmānam iti |
kartā adhikaraṇaṁ sādhanaṁ, karma ca svayam evety arthaḥ ||39||

...
|| 2.6.40 ||

viśuddhaṁ kevalaṁ jñānaṁ pratyak samyag avasthitam |

satyaṁ pūrṇam anādy-antaṁ nirguṇaṁ nityam advayam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : na yaṁ vidanti tattvena ity uktaṁ kiṁ tat

tattvam ? ity apekṣāyām āha—jñānaṁ kevalaṁ satyaṁ tattvam | ghaṭādy-ākāra-vṛtti-
jñāna-vyavacchedārthaṁ138 viśeṣaṇāni | viśuddhaṁ viṣayākāra-śūnyam | yataḥ pratyak
sarvāntaram | ata eva samyak sandehādi-rahitam | avasthitaṁ sthiram | yato nirguṇam |
guṇa-kāryaṁ hi guṇa-vyatikarāc cañcalaṁ bhavati | yadyapi vṛtti-jñānam api svarūpa-
jñānam eveti na cāñcalyādi-doṣa-yuktaṁ tathāpy antaḥkaraṇa-vṛtti-doṣais tathā tathā
bhavatīti vyavacchidyate | ebhir eva viśeṣaṇaiḥ satyatvam api samarthitam | kiṁ ca, yad
vikāravat tad asatyaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ, na cāsya janmādayaḥ ṣaḍ-vikārāḥ santīty āha | anādy-
antaṁ janma-nāśa-rahitam | ata eva janmānantarāstitva-lakṣaṇo’pi vikāro nāsti | vṛddhi-
vipariṇāmāpakṣayāś ca na santi | yataḥ pūrṇam | sarvatra hetuḥ—nityam advayaṁ nityaṁ
sarvadā dvaita-pratīti-samaye’pi paramārthato’dvayam iti ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ata eva sarvāntaratvād eva | ata eva

janmanāśarahitatvād eva | atra sandarbhaḥ | punaś ca sarvavilakṣaṇāṁ śaktiṁ lakṣayituṁ
138
ghaṭādy-ākāreti | yathā taḍāgodakaṁ chidrān nirgatya kulyātmanā kedārān praviśya tadvad eva catuṣkoṇādy-
ākāraṁ bhavati tathā taijasam antaḥkaraṇam api cakṣur-ādi-dvārā ghaṭādi-viṣaya-deśaṁ gatvā ghaṭādi-viṣayākāreṇa
pariṇamate sa eva pariṇāmo vṛttir ucyate |

Page 207 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tasyaikasyaiva yugapatkartṛtvādikaṁ yojayansvarūpam api tathaiva lakṣayati | viśuddhamiti—

yugmakam | tatra jñānam iti viśeṣyaṁ tacca sukhasvarūpam eva vijñānamānandabrahma iti
śruteḥ | tasya jīvasvarūpavilakṣaṇatājñāpakāni viśeṣaṇānyāha—viśuddhaṁ kevalaṁ viśeṣeṇa
śuddham eva natvāvidyakamity arthaḥ | ayamātmāpahatapāpmā itiśruteḥ | yataḥ pratyak
sarvato'pyāntaraṁ yaḥ pṛthivyāṁ tiṣṭhan ityārabhya ya ātmānamantaro yamayati iti śruteḥ | ataḥ
samyagkṣubhitataraivāsamantādvyāpya sthitaṁ na tvāvṛtavikṣiptaṁ na vāyuparimāṇamity arthaḥ
| eko devaḥ ity-ādiśruteḥ | kiṁ ca, | satyaṁ sarvasattāpradasvarūpatvāsatyapadārthānāṁ
mukhyaṁ na tu taditaradity arthaḥ | satyaṁ cāmṛtañca satyamevā bhavat iti śruteḥ | pūrṇaṁ
bhagavattayā saṁbhṛtaṁ na tu tayā hīnamity arthaḥ | ataḥ evānādyanantasvarūpavaibhavaṁ
nirgatā guṇebhyaḥ sattvādibhyo guṇā aiśvaryādayaḥ ṣaṭ yasya tādṛśaṁ ca madhyamapadalopī
bahuvrīhiḥ | na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate ity-ādi śruteḥ | anena tādṛśasvarūpavattvaṁ
cāyātam | na saṁdṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpamasya yamevaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyastasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute
tanu svām iti śruteḥ | sarvasattāpradasvarūpatvānnityamevādvayaṁ
pṛthagvasturahitatvādbhayarahitaṁ cetyarthaḥ | ekamevādvayaṁ brahma dvaitādvai bhayaṁ
bhavati iti śruteḥ | tadevaṁ sarveṣāṁ tanmūlatvepyasti bhinnaṁ svarūpavailakṣaṇyamanyathā na
yaṁ vidanti tattveneti viśeṣoktirvyayarthī syāt anyapakṣapātitānāmavedyatve hetumāha—
praśāntā bhagavanniṣṭhā ātmādayo yeṣāṁ ta eva tadvidanti asattarkaiḥ | yo'nādṛto
narakabhāgbhirasatprasaṅgaiḥ iti vakṣyamāṇatṛtīyagatamaduktadiśā tādṛśatadrūpādikutarkaiś ca
viplutaṁ sadya tirodhīyetteti tadevamanena padyacatuṣkeṇa tādṛśasvarūpa eva
bhagavāṁstādṛśaśaktyā tadrūpaḥ sannavatārādikaṁ karoti tatra tattajñāstattadgāyanto'pi na
sukhaṁ prāpnuvanti yatastattadvijñāne cādhikṛtya pariniṣṭhito'pi nairguṇye ity-ādikaṁ
bahutaraṁ gīyata iti vyañjitam | viśvanāthastu—nanu na yaṁ vidanti tattvena iti bhagavantaṁ
yuṣmadādayo na vidanti kiṁtu tasya yanniviśeṣasvarūpaṁ śrūyate tadvidanti na veti
jijñāsāyāmāha—viśuddham iti | tatra jñānam iti viśeṣyaṁ tacca sukharūpamevaṁ
vijñānamānandaṁ brahma iti śruteḥ | kevalamadvitīyamata evopādhyabhāvādviśuddhaṁ tata eva
sarvāntaratvātpratyak tadapi samantādvayāpyaiva sthitatvātsamyagavasthitaṁ, vyāptir api
sarvatra sattārūpeṇaiveti satyaṁ, tāratamyābhāvātpūrṇaṁ, janmādivikārābhāvādanādyananta,
sattvādiguṇasaṁsargābhāvānnirguṇaṁ, sarvakālamekarūpatayaiva sthāyitvānnityaṁ,
dvitīyābhāvādadvayam | ṛṣe he nāradeti | etādṛgjñānavata evarṣitvaṁ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | munayo
mananaśīlā yadā praśāntātmendriyāśayā bhavanti tadā tadvidanti anyathāsattakairviplutaṁ tad
eva vastu tirodhīyeta etena tasya nirviśeṣasvarūpaṁ yadbrahma tatkathañcidapi jñātuṁ śakyaṁ
na tu saviśeṣasvarūpamity-uktam | evam eva viboddhumarhatyamalāntarātmabhiḥ ity-ādinā
daśamaskandhe’pi vakṣyate iti ||39-40||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : punaś ca prakārāntareṇa tām eva tathā lakṣayituṁ

tasyaikasyaiva yugapat-kartṛtvādikaṁ yojayan svarūpam api tathaiva lakṣayati—
viśuddham iti yugmakam | tatra jñānam iti viśeṣyam, tac ca sukha-svarūpam eva |
vijñānam ānandaṁ brahma [bṛ.ā.u. 3.9.28] iti śruteḥ | tasya jīva-svarūpa-vilakṣaṇatā-
jñāpakāni viśeṣaṇāny āha—viśuddhaṁ kevalaṁ viśeṣaṇena śuddham eva, na tv avidyā-
viddham ity arthaḥ | ayam ātmāpahata-pāpmā [chā.u. 8.7.1] iti śruteḥ | yataḥ pratyak
sarvato’py antaram | yaḥ pṛthivyāṁ tiṣṭhan [bṛ.ā.u. 3.7.3] ity ārabhya, ya ātmānam antaro
yamayatīti śruteḥ | ataḥ samyag akṣubhitatayaiva ā samantād vyāpya sthitam, na tv āvṛta-
vikṣiptam, na cāṇu-parimāṇam ity arthaḥ | eko devaḥ [śve.u. 6.11] ity ādi śruteḥ |

Page 208 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kiṁ ca, satyaṁ sarva-sattā-prada-svarūpatvāt satya-padārthānāṁ mukhyam, na tu tad

itaram ity arthaḥ | satyaṁ cānṛtaṁ ca satyam evābhavat [tai.u. 2.6.2] iti śruteḥ | pūrṇaṁ
bhagavattayā saṁbhṛtaṁ, na tu tayā hīnam ity arthaḥ | ata evānādy-ananta-svarūpa-
vaibhavam | nirgatā guṇebhyaḥ sattvādibhyo guṇā aiśvaryādayaḥ ṣaṭ yasya tādṛśaṁ ca |
mukhya-pada-lopī bahu-vrīhiḥ | na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate [śve.u. 6.8] ity ādi
śruteḥ | anena tādṛśa-rūpavattvaṁ cāyātam | na sandṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya [kaṭha.u. 2.3.9,
śve.u. 4.20], yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanuṁ svāṁ [kaṭha.u.
1.2.23] iti śruteḥ | sarva-sattā-prada-svarūpatvān nityam evādvayam | pṛthag-vastu-
rahitatvād bhaya-rahitaṁ cety arthaḥ | ekam evādvayaṁ brahma [go.tā.u. 2.55], dvitīyād
vai bhayaṁ bhavati [bṛ.ā.u. 1.4.2] iti śruteḥ | tad evaṁ sarveṣāṁ tan-mūlatve’py asti
bhinnaṁ svarūpa-vailakṣaṇyam | anyathā, na yaṁ vidanti tattvena [bhā.pu. 2.6.38] iti
viśeṣoktir vyarthī syāt ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu, na yaṁ vidanti tattvena [bhā.pu.

2.6.38] iti bhagavantaṁ yuṣmad-ādayo na vidanti, kiṁ tu tasya yan nirviśeṣa-svarūpaṁ
śrūyate, tad vidanti na vā ? iti jijñāsāyām āha—viśuddham iti | tatra jñānam iti viśeṣyaṁ
tac ca sukha-rūpam eva | vijñānam ānandaṁ brahma [bṛ.ā.u. 3.9.28] iti śruteḥ | jñānaṁ ca
jānāteḥ kartṛ-karma-karaṇābhāvāt kevalam | ata eva upādhy-abhāvād viśuddham | tata eva
sarvāntaratvāt pratyak | tad api samantād vyāpyaiva sthitatvāt samyag-avasthitam |
vyāpter api sarvatra sattā-rūpeṇaiveti satyaṁ, tāratamyābhāvāt pūrṇam | janmādi-
vikārābhāvād anādy-antam | sattvādi-guṇa-saṁsargābhāvān nirguṇam | sarva-kālam
ekarūpatayaiva sthāyitvan nityam | dvitīyābhāvād advayam ||40||

...
|| 2.6.41 ||

ṛṣe vidanti munayaḥ praśāntātmendriyāśayāḥ |

yadā tad evāsat-tarkais tirodhīyeta viplutam ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : atra vidvad-anubhavaṁ pramāṇayati | he ṛse nārada !
praśāntātmendriyāśayāḥ prasanna-dehendriya-manaso yadā bhavanti tadā vidanti | anyadā tad-
ajñāne kāraṇam āha | yadā tad eva prakāśamānam evāsatāṁ tarkair viplutaṁ 139 syāt tadā
tirodhīyeteti ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : anya-pakṣa-pātitānām avedyatve hetum āha—

praśāntā bhagavan-niṣṭhā ātmādayo yeṣām, ta eva tad vidanti | asat-tarkaiḥ, yo’nādṛto
naraka-bhāgbhir asat-prasaṅgaiḥ [bhā.pu. 3.9.4] iti vakṣyamāṇa-tṛtīya-skandha—gata-
mad-ukta-diśā tādṛśa-tad-rūpādi-kutarkais tu viplutaṁ sat yat tirodhīyata iti | tad evam
anena padya-catuṣkeṇa tādṛśa-svarūpa eva bhagavāṁs tādṛśa-svarūpa-śaktyā tad-rūpaḥ

139
viplutaṁ vyāptam ity arthaḥ |

Page 209 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sann avatārādikaṁ karoti | tatra tat-tad-ajñās tat-tad-gāyanto’pi na sukhaṁ prāpnuvanti |

yatas tat-tad-vijñāne cādhikṛtya, pariniṣṭhito’pi nairguṇye ity ādikaṁ bahutaraṁ gīyata iti
vyañjitam ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ṛṣe ! he nārada ! munayo manana-śīlāḥ |

yadā praśāntātmendriyāśayā bhavanti, tadā tad vidanti | anyathā asat-tarkair viplutam | tad
eva vastu tirodhīyate | etena tasya nirviśeṣaṁ svarūpaṁ tad brahma | tat kathañcid api
jñātuṁ śakyam, na tu sa-viśeṣa-svarūpam ity uktam | evam eva viboddhum arhaty
amalāntarātmabhiḥ [bhā.pu. 10.14.6] ity-ādinā daśama-skandhe’pi vakṣyate ||41||

...
|| 2.6.42 ||

ādyo’vatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasya

kālaḥ svabhāvaḥ sad-asan-manaś ca |
dravyaṁ vikāro guṇa indriyāṇi
virāṭ svarāṭ sthāsnu cariṣṇu bhūmnaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : avatārān vistareṇāha140—ādya ity-ādi yāvad adhyāya-

samāpti | parasya bhūmnaḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛti-pravartakaḥ | yasya sahasra-śīrṣā ity ukto līlā-
vigrahaḥ, sa ādyo’vatāraḥ | vakṣyati hi—

bhūtair yadā pañcabhir ātma-sṛṣṭaiḥ

puraṁ virājaṁ viracayya tasmin |
svāṁśena viṣṭaḥ puruṣābhidhānaṁ
avāpa nārāyaṇa ādi-devaḥ|| [bhā.pu. 11.4.3]

yathoktam—

viṣṇos141 tu trīṇi rūpāṇi puruṣākhyānyato viduḥ |

prathamaṁ mahataḥ sraṣṭṛ dvitīyaṁ tv aṇḍa-saṁsthitam |
tṛtīyaṁ sarva-bhūta-sthaṁ tāni jñātvā vimucyate || iti |

yadyapi sarveṣām aviśeṣeṇāvatāratvam ucyate, tathāpi kālaś ca svabhāvaś ca sad-asad iti kārya-
kāraṇātmikā prakṛtiś ca etāḥ śaktayaḥ, mana-ādīni kāryāṇi, brahmādayo guṇāvatārāh, dakṣādayo
vibhūtaya iti vivektavyam | mano mahat tattvam | dravyaṁ mahā-bhūtāni | kramo’tra na
vivakṣitaḥ | vikāro’haṁkāraḥ | guṇaḥ sattvādiḥ | virāṭ samaṣṭi-śarīram | svarāṭ vairājaḥ |
sthāsnu sthāvaram | cariṣṇu jaṅgamaṁ ca vyaṣṭi-śarīram ||42||

140
‘kalpe kalpe ātmānaṁ sṛjatīty uktaṁ, tatra ke sṛjyamānā avatārās tān avatārān vistareṇāha’ ity avataraṇaṁ
prācīna-pustake labhyate |
141
viṣṇor iti tṛtīya-skandhīya-pañcamādhyāyasya sapta-viṁśa-śloka-vyākhyāyām ālocanīyam |

Page 210 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : pūrvārtham eva spaṣṭayati—ādyo’vatāra ity-ādinā |

parasya bhūmnaḥ svarūpeṇa śaktyā ca sarvātiśāyino’vatāraḥ prākṛta-vaibhave
svecchayāvirbhāvaḥ ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sa eṣa ādyaḥ puruṣaḥ [bhā.pu. 2.6.38] ity

ekena ślokenoktaṁ puruṣāvatāraṁ tat karma ca vivṛṇoti sārdhaiś caturbhiḥ | parasya
para-vyomādhināthasya bhagavataḥ | ādyaḥ prathamo’vatāraḥ | puruṣaḥ prakṛtīkṣaṇa-
kartā kārārṇava-śāyī | jagṛhe pauruṣaṁ rūpaṁ bhagavān [bhā.pu. 1.3.1] iti prathamokteḥ |
kāla-svabhāvādayaś ca tasya karmocyate, kalpe kalpe sṛjaty ajaḥ | ātmātmany
ātmanātmānam ity ukteḥ | sa eko’pi māyā-śaktyā nānā bhaved ity arthaḥ | sad-asat kārya-
kāraṇātmakaṁ sarvaṁ viśvam eva | tad eva vivṛṇoti—mana ity ādi | kramo’tra na
vivakṣitaḥ | dravyaṁ mahā-bhūtāni | vikāro’haṅkāraḥ | guṇaḥ sattvādiḥ | virāṭ samaṣṭi-
śarīraṁ pātālādi | svarāṭ samaṣṭi-jīvo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ | sthāsnu sthāvaram | cariṣṇu
jaṅgamaṁ vyaṣṭi-śarīram | bhūmnaḥ parameśvarasya sambandhi ||42||

...
|| 2.6.43 ||

ahaṁ bhavo yajña ime prajeśā

dakṣādayo ye bhavad-ādayaś ca |
svarloka-pālāḥ khaga-loka-pālā142
nṛloka-pālās talaloka-pālāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ahaṁ brahmā | bhavo rudraḥ | yajño viṣṇuḥ | dakṣādayo

ya ime prajeśāḥ | [bhavad-ādayaś ca naiṣṭhikāḥ], talaloka-pālāḥ pātālādhipatayaḥ ||43||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sa eṣa ādya puruṣaḥ ityekena ilokenoktaṁ

puruṣāvatāraṁ tatkarma ca vivṛṇoti sārdheḥ caturbhiḥ| parasya paravyomādhināthasya bhagavata
ādyaḥ prathamo'ktāraḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛtīkṣaṇakartā kāraṇārṇavaśāyī | jagṛhe pauruṣaṁ rūpaṁ
bhagavān iti prathamokteḥ | kālasvabhāvādayaś ca tasya karmocyate | kalpe kalpe mṛjatyajaḥ |
ātmātmanyātmanātmānam | ity-ukteḥ | sa eko'pi māyāśaktyā nānā bhavedity arthaḥ |
sadasatkāryakāraṇātmakaṁ sarvaṁ viśvam eva tad eva vivṛṇoti mana ity-ādi | kramo'tra na
vivakṣitaḥ ||41-43||

———————————————————————————————————————

142
khaga-loka-pālā garuḍādyāḥ |

Page 211 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kālādayaś ca param eva tattvam iti sārdhaiś caturbhir

anvayaḥ | yajñasya viṣṇoḥ sākṣād avatāratvena brahma-bhavayor āveśāvatāratvenānyeṣāṁ śakti-
tat-kārya-rūpatvena tad-ananyatvam ity arthaḥ ||43||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tathāhaṁ brahmā | tad-ādayas trayo guṇāvatārāḥ |

khaṁ bhuvar-lokas tad-gata-loka-pālāḥ | tala-loka-pālāḥ pātālādhipatayaḥ ||43||

...
|| 2.6.44 ||

gandharva-vidyādhara-cāraṇeśā
ye yakṣa-rakṣoraga-nāga-nāthāḥ |
ye vā ṛṣīṇām ṛṣabhāḥ pitṝṇāṁ
daityendra143-siddheśvara-dānavendrāḥ |
anye ca ye preta-piśāca144-bhūta-
kūṣmāṇḍa-yādo-mṛga-pakṣy-adhīśāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : gandharvādīnām īśāḥ | yakṣādīnāṁ nāthāḥ | rakṣorageti

sandhir ārṣaḥ | ṛṣīṇāṁ pitṝṇāṁ ca śreṣṭhāḥ | pretādīnām adhīśāḥ ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : rūpavatsākāramasmadādiparam

arūpavanirākāraṁ kālādikaṁ ceti dvividhaṁ bhagavadrūpam api asvarūpaṁ na bhagavataḥ
svarūpaṁ tasya svarūpaśaktivilāsatvābhāvādity arthaḥ | evaṁ kālādīnāṁ puruṣāvatārasya
karmarūpatve’pi te śaktayaḥ brahmādayo guṇāvatārāḥ prajāpatyādayo vibhūtayonye kecijjñānino
yoginaḥ karmiṇo mūḍhāś ca sthāvarajaṅgamāś ca sarve puruṣāvatārasya sṛṣṭyādilīlāparikarā
jñeyā iti viśvanāthaḥ | parasya bhūmnaḥ svarūpeṇa śaktyā sarvātiśāyinaḥ avatāraḥ
prākṛtavaibhave svecchayāvirbhāvaḥ kālādayaḥ param eva tasvam iti sārddhaiścaturbhiranvayaḥ
| yajñasya sākṣādavatāratvena brahmabhavayorāveśāvatāratvenānyeṣāṁ śaktitatkāryarūpatvena
tadavatāratāratvam iti sandarbhaḥ ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

143
daityendreti | danunānni dakṣa-kanyāyāṁ kaśyapāj jātā eka-ṣaṣṭi-saṁkhyākā asurās teṣu pradhānā dvi-
mūrdhādayo’ṣṭādaśa |
144
preta-piśācādayo bhūta-jāti-bhedāḥ | tatra piśācā ghaṇṭākarṇādayaḥ, bhūteśā bhairavādayaḥ, kūṣmāṇḍeśā
bhṛṅgyādayaḥ, yādāṁsi jala-jantavas tad-adhīśās timiṅgilādayaḥ |

Page 212 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : rakṣorageti sandhir ārṣaḥ ||44||

...
|| 2.6.45 ||

yat kiṁ ca loke bhagavan mahasvad

ojaḥ-sahasvad balavat kṣamāvat |
śrī-hrī-vibhūty-ātmavad adbhutārṇaṁ
tattvaṁ paraṁ rūpavad asva-rūpam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

yaḥ śete pralaye viṣṇuḥ śūnya-nāmā mahākṛtiḥ |

sa tu nārāyaṇo nāma narāṇām ayana tv ataḥ ||
rūpaṁ dvitīyaṁ bhavati dīpād dīpāntaraṁ yathā |
sisṛkṣos tasya puruṣa ity āhus tad-vido janāḥ ||
saramāyā dvitīye tu rūpe prakṛti-saṁjñite |
vīryam ādhatta puruṣo mahāṁs tasmād ajāyata ||
yo’sau hiraṇyagarbhākhyaḥ puruṣaḥ so’pi bhaṇyate |
śraddhety uktā tu tat-patnī sāpi prakṛtir ucyate ||
pralaye tv aśarīrau tau vibhāsena vyavasthitau |
śarīraṁ prāpya puruṣāt saṁyogaṁ tau pracakratuḥ ||
tataḥ punar mahat-tattvaṁ prajātaṁ jagad-aṅkuram |
svasyaiva putratāṁ yātam ahaṅkāras tato’jani || iti vyoma-saṁhitāyām |

puruṣas tasyaivādyāvatāraḥ kālādayo rūpavat |

asvarūpam api priyatvāt puruṣādyā hare rūpaṁ
brahmādyās tat-priyāḥ smṛtāḥ |
svarūpa-bhūtā naivaite tat-sannidhi-yutā api || iti pādme |

kālo vastu svabhāvaś ca prakṛtiḥ prāṇa eva ca |

manaś ca pañca-bhūtāni vikāras triguṇā api |
na svarūpaṁ harer etat tathāpy eṣu hariḥ sthitaḥ || iti brāhme |

sat-prāṇaḥ sad iti prāṇa iti śruteḥ |

dravyas tu pañca-bhūtāni vikāro’m udāhṛtam |

virājaṁ garuḍaṁ prāhuḥ svarāḍ indra udāhṛtaḥ || iti ṣāḍguṇye |

sarvaṁ tu rūpavad viṣṇor viśeṣeṇa vibhūtimat |

atipriyatān naivaitat svarūpam api bhaṇyate || iti skānde |

svato mahattvaṁ tu maho viśeṣa-prāpti-śaktitā |

vibhūtir lakṣaṇonnāho lakṣmī-śabdena bhaṇyate || iti brahma-tarke |

Page 213 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pradhānatvena sarvasmān matsya-kūrmādayo hareḥ |

avatārāḥ śrutau khyātāḥ sa evaite tataḥ smṛtāḥ ||
na svarūpaṁ tu brahmādyāḥ smṛtā māyā-vibhūtayaḥ |
svecchayaiṣāṁ viśiṣṭatvaṁ kurute tat tathā smṛtaḥ || iti vyoma-saṁhitāyām |

yajña-śabdoditau dvau tu devau loka-puraskṛtau |

eko nārāyaṇas tatra rudra-cchinnas tathāparaḥ ||
sa tu yajñābhimānī syāt tat-patiḥ keśavaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti pādme ||41-45||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ bahunā, yat kiṁcid bhagavad-ādi tat sarvaṁ param
eva tattvam ity anvayaḥ | bhagavad aiśvarya-yuktam, mahasvat tejo-yuktam | ojaḥ-sahasī indriya-
manaḥ-śaktī tad-yuktam | balaṁ dākṣyam | śrīḥ śobhā, hrīr akarma-jugupsā, vibhūtiḥ saṁpattiḥ,
ātmā buddhis tad-yuktam | arṇo varṇaḥ | adbhutārṇam āścarya-varṇam ity arthaḥ | rūpam eva
svarūpam, rūpavad asvarūpaṁ ca yat tat sarvaṁ paraṁ tattvaṁ tad-vibhūtir ity arthaḥ ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : supeśaśśabde salopaścārṣa ity arthaḥ | kecit tu

lalopamārṣamāhustanmate supeśalaśabdostīty arthaḥ | he ṛṣa iti | tavarṣitvasampādanāyaiva
tubhyaṁ vadāmi trikālajñasyaivarṣiśabdavācyatvaprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | pā pāne
ityasmātkarmaṇi loṭ sambhavatvādanyadapyāha | yad veti | pīṅ pāne iti daivādikācchatṛpratyaya
ārṣa ity artha ityasyāyaṁ bhāvaḥ | sandarbhaḥ kiṁ bahunā etadarthamevāsya
mahāpurāṇasyāvirbhāva iti | bhavatānuditaprāyaṁ yaśo bhagavatomalam ityādau
samādhinānusmara tadviceṣṭitam ityādau ca darśitam | sā ca bhagavato līlā dvividhā sṛṣṭyādirūpā
līlā vinodarūpā ca tayor uttarā tu praśastataretyāśayenāha | prādhānyato yānṛṣa iti | yadyapi
pūrvam ādyovatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasya ity-ādigranthena puruṣaṁ kālāditacchaktiṁ manaādi
tatkāryaṁ brahmādi tadguṇāvatārān dakṣāditadvibhūtīścoktavānasmi tena ca mṛṣṭyādilīlāstathāpi
yān he ṛṣe puruṣasya bhūmno līlāvatārān prādhānyenāmananti tāneva te imānmama
hṛdayādhirūḍhān karṇakaṣāyaśoṣān taditaraśravaṇarāgahantṛn kiṁ ca, supeśān
paramamanoharān anukramiṣye tadanukramaṇaṁ samyakpīyatām ||45||

iti śrī-bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikāprakāśe dvitīya-skandhe ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yajñasya viṣṇoḥ sākṣād avatāratvena brahma-bhavayor

āveśāvatāratvenānyeṣāṁ śakti-tat-kārya-rūpatvena tad-ananyatvam ity arthaḥ ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ bahunā, yat kiṁcid bhagavad-ādi |

bhagaṁ śrī-kāma-māhātmya-vīrya-yatnārka-kīrtiṣu ity amaraḥ | mahasvat tejo-yuktam |
ojaḥ-saho-balānīndriya-manaḥ-śarīra-pāṭavāni | hrīr akarma-jugupsā | ātmā buddhiḥ |

Page 214 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

adbhutārṇam āścarya-varṇam | tat sarvaṁ tattvam | rūpavat sākāram asmad-ādikam |

param arūpavad nirākāram | kāladikaṁ ceti dvividhaṁ—bhagavad-rūpam apy asvarūpaṁ
na bhūtaḥ svarūpaṁ tasya svarūpa-śakti-vilāsatvābhāvād ity arthaḥ | evaṁ ca kālādīnāṁ
puruṣāvatārasya karma-rūpatve’pi te śaktayo brahmādayo guṇāvatārāḥ, prajāpaty-ādayo
vibhūtayaḥ, anye kecij jñānino yoginaḥ karmiṇo mūḍhāś ca sthāvara-jaṅgamāś ca sarve
puruṣāvatārasya sṛṣṭy-ādi-līlā-parikarā jñeyāḥ ||45||

...
|| 2.6.46 ||

prādhānyato yān ṛṣa āmananti

līlāvatārān puruṣasya bhūmnaḥ |
āpīyatāṁ karṇa-kaṣāya-śoṣān
anukramiṣye ta imān supeśān145 ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śuddha-sattvāvatārān vaktum āha—prādhānyata iti | asat-

kathā-śravaṇair ye karṇayoḥ kaṣāyā malās tān śoṣayantīti tathā tān | supeśān sundarān | sa-
kāralopaś cārṣaḥ146 | he ṛse, te tubhyam anukramiṣye, tad anukrameṇāvṛtaṁ tvayā pīyatām ity
arthaḥ | yad vā, pīyatām147 iti śatrantam | āpibatāṁ karṇa-kaṣāya-śoṣān ity arthaḥ ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kiṁ bahunā ? etad-artham evāsya mahā-

purāṇasyāvirbhāva iti bhavatānudita-prāyaṁ yaśo bhagavato’malam ity ādau,
samādhinā’nusmara tadviceṣṭitam ity ādau ca varṇitam | sā ca bhagavato līlā dvividhā |
sṛṣṭy-ādi-rūpā līlāvatāra-vinoda-rūpā ca | tayor uttarā tu praśastatarety āśayenāha—
prādhānyato yān ṛṣa iti | yadyapi pūrvam ādyo’vatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasyety ādi granthena
puruṣaṁ kālādi-tac-chaktiṁ mana-ādi tat-kāryaṁ brahmādi tam | guṇāvatārān dakṣādi-
tad-vibhūtīś coktavān asmi tena ca sṛṣṭy-ādi-līlāḥ tathāpi yān he ṛṣe puruṣasya bhūmno
līlāvatārān prādhānyenāmananti tān eva imān mama hṛdayādhirūḍhān | karṇa-kaṣāya-
śoṣān tad-itara-śravaṇa-rāga-hartṝn | kiṁ ca, supeṣān parama-manoharān anukramiṣye
tad-anukramaṇaṁ samyak pīyatām ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ māyā-śakti-prādhānyena puruṣāvatāram

uktvā, cic-chakti-mayān līlāvatārān varāha-yajñādīn vaktum āha | prādhānyata āmanantīty
upāsyatvenāṁśeneti vyañjayati | karṇayoḥ kaṣāyān vārtāntara-śravaṇa-vāsanāḥ śoṣayantīti tān |
he ṛṣe ! te tubhyam anukramiṣye krameṇa kathayiṣye | tat kathāmṛtaṁ tvayā pīyatām ||

...
145
“supeśalān” iti vijayadhvajaḥ | tatra madhurebhyo’py atimadhurān ity arthaḥ |
146
supeśas-śabda-gata ity arthaḥ, “la-kāra-lopaḥ” ity api kvacit |
147
“pīṅ pāne” iti dhātor daivādikāc chatṛ-pratyaya ārṣatvāc cintyaḥ |

Page 215 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyo dvitīye’smin saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye pāramahaṁsyaṁ
saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe brahma-nārada-saṁvāde
puruṣa-vibhūti-varṇanaṁ nāma
ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyaḥ
||2.6||

Page 216 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

(2.7)

saptamo’dhyāyaḥ
varāhāvatārādārabhya śrīkṛṣṇāvatāraparyantaṁ
saṁkṣepato'vatāracaritavarṇanam |
|| 2.7.1 ||

brahmovāca—
yatrodyataḥ kṣiti-taloddharaṇāya bibhrat
krauḍīṁ tanuṁ sakala-yajña-mayīm anantaḥ |
antar-mahārṇava upāgatam ādi-daityaṁ
taṁ daṁṣṭrayādrim iva vajra-dharo dadāra ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

saptame bhagaval-līlāvatārā brahmaṇoditāḥ |

nāradāya tu tat-karma prayojana-gunaiḥ saha ||

yatra yadā kṣiti-taloddharaṇārthaṁ vārāhīṁ tanuṁ bibhrat sannudyato’nantas148 tadā taṁ

suprasiddhaṁ hiraṇyākṣaṁ daṁṣṭrayā dadāra ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : teṣām avatārāṇāṁ karma-guṇa-prayojanaiḥ ||*||

virodha-parihārāya vyākhyāntaram āha | yad veti | kareṇa karṇa-mūle’han [bhā.pu. 3.19.25] ity
atra cakravartī tu prathamaṁ kareṇa tato daṁṣṭrayā ca dadāreti jñeyam |

varāhāvatāra-pramāṇam āha—yasya rūpaṁ bibhrad imām avindad guhāṁ praviṣṭāṁ | salilasya

madhyataḥ ity ādhāne varāha-sambhāreṇa viniyuktān mantrataḥ pratīyate | yasya varāhasya
rūpaṁ bibhrad īśvaraḥ imāṁ pṛthivīṁ guhāṁ gūḍha-sthāne salilasya madhye praviṣṭām avindal
labdhavān iti śruter arthaḥ ||1-2||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: evaṁ tāvad iyatā prabandhena mumukṣoḥ samādhi-sāmagrīṁ samagrām

uktvedānīm asyaiva vyutthāna-daśāyāṁ yogāntarāya parihārārtham iṣṭāvāpty-arthaṁ ca
bhagavaj-janma-karmānusandhānaṁ vidhātum āha—viṣṇor avatāra-rūpāṇīti | vyādhi-styāna-
saṁśaya-pramādālasyāvirati-bhrānti-darśanālabdha-bhūmikatvānavasthitatvāni citta-vikṣepās
te’ntarāyāḥ ||30|| duḥkha-daurmanasyāṅgam-ejayatva-śvāsa-praśvāsā vikṣepa-saha-bhuvaḥ ||
[yo.sū. 1.30-31] | tatra styānam akarmaṇyatā | pramādaḥ samādhi-bhūmer alābhaḥ |

148
udyata iti | samudre nimajjya rasātala-gatā mahīm uddhṛtya daṁṣṭrāgre nidhāya ūrdhva gata ity arthaḥ |

Page 217 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anavasthitatvaṁ yal-labdhāyāṁ bhūmau cittasyāpratiṣṭhā | janma-karmānusandhānena mahāṁl

lābhaḥ | tad uktaṁ—janma karma ca me divyam evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ [gītā 4.9] iti |

kutaś catvāriṁśad eva ? caturṇām anyeṣām apy upalambhāt | tatrāha—hari iti |

paunaruktyaṁ ca manvantarāvatārārtham | te cāvatārāś caturdhā | kalpa-manvantara-
yuga-svalpa-bhedāt | tatra kalpāvatārān śṛṇvan adhva-vighnopaśāntaye varāhaṁ
bhāvayed ity āha—yatra iti | ādi-daityaṁ hiraṇyākṣam ||1|| [mu.pha. 3.1]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kareṇa karṇa-mūle’han [bhā.pu. 3.19.25] iti

vakṣyamāṇāt prathamaṁ kareṇāhan, paścād daṁṣṭrayā ca dadāra iti jñeyam ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

avatārāḥ saptame’smin kroḍādyāḥ saha karmabhiḥ |

vibhūtayaś ca bhaktāś ca nirūpyante samāsataḥ ||o||

varāhāvatāram āha | yatra kṣiti-talasya bhūtalasya uddharaṇāya udyataḥ gatvā

udyamaṁ cakre | tatraiva antar-mahārṇave | upāgataṁ hiraṇyākṣaṁ daṁṣṭrayā kareṇa
karṇa-mūle’han [bhā.pu. 3.19.25] iti vakṣyamāṇāt prathamaṁ kareṇa tato daṁṣṭrayā ca
dadāreti jñeyam ||1||
...
|| 2.7.2 ||

jāto rucer ajanayat suyamān suyajña

ākūti-sūnur amarān atha dakṣiṇāyām |
loka-trayasya mahatīm aharad yad ārtiṁ
svāyambhuvena manunā harir ity anūktaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

kriyābhimāṇādy-ajño’sāv indra-sūnuḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

yajñe sattvāt svayaṁ viṣṇur yajño ruci-sutaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti pādme |

harir iti jñātveśāvāsām ity-ādinānūktaḥ |

trayī śrutir nitya-vāk ca vedo’nuvacanaṁ tathā || iti hy abhidhānam ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yajñāvatāram āha | ruceḥ prajāpateḥ sakāśāt tad-bhāryāyā

ākūteḥ sūnuḥ sutaḥ suyajño nāma jātaḥ | sa ca sva-bhāryāyāṁ dakṣiṇāyāṁ suyamān devān

Page 218 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ajanayat | sa evendraḥ san yadā ārtim aharat tadā pūrvaṁ suyajña ity ukto’py anu paścān manunā
mātāmahena harir ity uktaḥ | anena devotpādanaṁ loka-trayārtiharaṇaṁ ca tasya karma darśitam
| evaṁ sarvatrāvatāras tat-karma ca jñeyam ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: lokāpavāda-nirāsārthaṁ yajñam āha—jāta iti | ruciḥ pitā | ākūtir mātā |

dakṣiṇā patnī | suyamā nāma devāḥ putrāḥ | svāyambhuvo manur mātāmahaḥ | tena suyajña
iti prathamam uktaḥ paścād harir iti | yato lokānām ārtim aharat ||2|| [mu.pha. 3.2]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yajñāvatāram āha—ruceḥ prajāpateḥ sakāśāj jātaḥ

san suyamān devān ajanayat | nāmnā suyajñaḥ | ākūteḥ svāyambhuva-putryāḥ sūnuḥ |
dakṣiṇāyāṁ sva-bhāryāyām | sa evendraḥ san, yadā ārtiṁ pīḍām aharat, tadā pūrvaṁ suyajña
ity ukto’pi anu paścāt mātāmahena manunā harir ity uktaḥ | evam agre’pi sarvatra janma
karma pitroḥ svasya ca nāma yathā-yogyaṁ jñeyam ||2||

...
|| 2.7.3 ||

jajñe ca kardama-gṛhe dvija devahūtyāṁ

strībhiḥ samaṁ navabhir ātma-gatiṁ sva-mātre |
ūce yayātma-śamalaṁ guṇa-saṅga-paṅkam
asmin vidhūya kapilasya gatiṁ prapede ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kapilāvatāram āha | kardamasya prajāpater gṛhe ca tad-
bhāryāyāṁ devahūtyāṁ jajñe | navabhiḥ strībhir bhaginībhiḥ saha | sa ca sva-mātre ātma-gatiṁ
brahma-vidyām uktavān | yayā ātma-gatyā sā ātmanaḥ śamalaṁ malinī-karaṇaṁ guṇa-saṅga-
rūpaṁ paṅkam asminn eva janmani vidhūya kapilasya gatiṁ muktiṁ prāptavatī ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yathāham api brahmodbhūtatvāttāhaśosmyaho

śrīkapilo hi kṣīraśaṅkhanyāyena brāhmaṇatve sati bhagavadavatāratvādatīvotkṛṣṭostīti
sambhāṣayamānaṁ nāradaṁ prati brahmāha tvam api tādṛśa eveti dvijapadena dhvanitaṁ
yadyapi dvijapadaṁ trivarṇe śaktaṁ tathāpi dvijarājaśśaśadharaḥ ity atra dvijapadasya brāhmaṇa
eva mukhyā śaktirasti somo'smākaṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ rājā iti śrutibalāt ||3||

Page 219 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kaivalya-dīpikā: rāja-sattvādi-doṣa-hānārthaṁ kapilāvatāram āha—kapila iti | kardamaḥ pitā |

devahūtir mātā | nava bhaginyaḥ | ātma-gatiṁ brahma-vidyām | yayā mātrā putrasya gatiṁ
muktiṁ prapede | ātma-śamalaṁ maliṇī-karaṇam | guṇa-saṅgākhyaṁ paṅkaṁ vidhūya
asminn eva janmani | he dvija ! nāradaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : jajñe ceti | ātmano bhagavad-rūpasya gatiṁ jñānam

uktavān | kapilasya gatiṁ tadīya-nityāvāsaṁ vaikuṇṭhāṁśa-viśeṣam ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kapilāvatāram āha—jajñe jātaḥ | dvija he nārada !

navabhiḥ strībhir bhaginībhiḥ | samaṁ saha | yayā ātma-gatyā | ātmanaḥ śamalaṁ mālinī-
karaṇaṁ guṇa-saṅga-rūpaṁ paṅkaṁ vidhūya | asmin jagati vartamāno janaḥ kapilasya gatiṁ
tripād-vibhūtisthaṁ kapila-vaikuṇṭhaṁ prapede prāptavān ||3||

...
|| 2.7.4 ||

atrer149 apatyam abhikāṅkṣata āha tuṣṭo

datto mayāham iti yad bhagavān sa dattaḥ |
yat-pāda-paṅkaja-parāga-pavitra-dehā
yoga-rddhim150 āpur ubhayīṁ yadu-haihayādyāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : amayīṁ151 viṣṇu-pradhānām ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : dattātreyāvatāram āha | mayāham eva152 tubhyaṁ datta

iti yad yata āha tataḥ sa nāmnā datto jātaḥ | sva-bhaktebhyo yogaiśvarya-dānaṁ tac-caritaṁ ca
darśayati | yasya pāda-paṅkajayoḥ parāgas tena pavitrā dehā yeṣāṁ te | ubhayīm aihikīm
āmuṣmikīṁ ca bhukti-mukti-rūpāṁ153 vā ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : dattātreyāvatāra-pratipādikā śrutir api—

149
atrer iti caturthy-arthe ṣaṣṭhī | apagatiṁ tyājayatīty apatyaṁ durgati-nivārakaṁ |
150
yoga-rddhiṁ dhyāna-siddhiṁ yoga-sampattiṁ vā |
151
ubhayīṁ-śabda-sthāne madhvasyātra pātho bhidyate |
152
mayāham eva datta ity atra ekasya karma-kartṛ-bhāvo na bhagavad-vyatiriktasya bhavati | dharma-śāstre—
dharma-dāso jyeṣṭha-putro bhāryā svātmā tathaiva ca | sarvasvaṁ guru-varyaś ca naiva deyam iti sthitiḥ || iti
adeyatvena pratipādanāt | ata āha—bhagavān iti |
153
bhuktir aṇimādy-aiśvarya-bhogaḥ |

Page 220 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yaṁ vai sūryaṁ svarbhānus tamasāvidhyad āsuraḥ

atra yas tam anvavindan nahy anye śaknuvan iti |

asyā arthaḥ--sūryam ātmānaṁ svarbhānur māyā tamasā viparyayeṇa avidhyat jīvatvam anayat |
atrer apatyān yatra yo dattātreyaḥ bahutvaṁ pūjārthamane spaṣṭam | teṣāṁ madhye haihayaṁ tu
prāpta-yoga-rddhikam api mahāparādhata evaṁ hetoḥ kupyan chrī-paraśurāmo jaghāneti
jñeyam ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: alabdha-bhūmikatva-nivṛttaye dattātreyam āha—atrer iti | "ātmaiva mayā tava

putro dattaḥ" ity atriṁ praty āha | tasmād dattaḥ | atry-apatyatvād ātreyaḥ | itaś cāniñ ity
apatyārthe ḍhak | ṛddhiṁ siddhim | ubhayīṁ bhukti-mukti-rūpām | haihayaḥ kārtavīryaḥ | ādi-
śabdād alarka-prahlādau ||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dattātreyāvatāram āha—atrer iti | caturthy-arthe

ṣaṣṭhī | mayā aham eva tubhyaṁ dattaḥ iti yad āha, tataḥ sa nāmnā datto jātaḥ | yoga-rddhiṁ
yoga-sampattim ubhayīm aihikīm āmuṣmikīṁ ca bhukti-mukti-rūpāṁ vā | teṣāṁ ca madhye
haihayaṁ tu prāpta-yoga-rddhikam api mahad-aparādhata eva hetoḥ kupyan śrī-paraśurāmo
jaghāneti jñeyam ||4||

...
|| 2.7.5 ||

taptaṁ tapo vividha-loka-sisṛkṣayā me154

ādau sanāt sva-tapasaḥ sa catuḥ-sano’bhūt |
prāk-kalpa-samplava-vinaṣṭam ihātma-tattvaṁ
samyag jagāda munayo yad acakṣatātman ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : me taptaḥ sataḥ | saḥ naḥ arthe | sanāt pūrvam |

brahmaṇas tapataḥ pūrvaṁ viṣṇur jāta urukramaḥ |

sarva-loka-hitārthāya yena rūpaṁ prakāśitam ||
yaś ca pāti sadā lokān ajito jayatāṁ varaḥ |
tasmāt rudraḥ samutpannaḥ sarva-saṁhāra-kṛd vibhuḥ ||
ete tripuruṣāḥ proktāḥ sṛṣṭi-sthity-anta-kāriṇaḥ |
154
‘ me ādau’ atra saṁhitāyā avivakṣitatvaṁ bodhyam |

Page 221 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nimitta-mātraṁ tau devau viṣṇuḥ sarvasya kāraṇam || iti skānde ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kumārāvatāram āha | me mayā ādau yat tapas taptaṁ

tasmāt sva-tapaso mat-tapaso hetoḥ sa hariś catuḥsano’bhūt | sanatkumāraḥ sanakaḥ
sanandanaḥ sanātana iti catvāraḥ sana-śabdā nāmni yasya saḥ |155 kathambhūtāt sva-tapasaḥ ?
sanād akhaṇḍitāt | yad vā, sva-tapasaḥ sanād dānāt samarpaṇād ity arthaḥ | ṣaṇu dāne | sa ca
pūrva-kalpasya samplave pralaye vinaṣṭam ucchinna-sampradāyam ātma-tattvam iha asmin
kalpe samyag jagāda uktavān | samyaktvaṁ darśayati—yad gadita-mātram eva munaya
ātmanātmani manasy acakṣata sākṣād apaśyan ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sana-śabdasyākhaṇḍitārthāṁ prasiddhiṁ

matvāha | yad vā iti | sandarbhas tu--ādau prathamaṁ sanāt tan-nāmābhavat sanāt sanātana
tamaḥ iti viṣṇu-sahasra-nāmasu śravaṇāt ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: kāmopaśamārthaṁ catuḥsanam āha—taptam iti | yan mayā tapas taptaṁ sa

catuḥsano’bhūt | tapa eva caturdhāvatīrṇam | sanatkumāraḥ, sanakaḥ, sanandanaḥ, sanātana iti |
sana-śabdopalakṣita-catur-bhedaḥ sanāt akhaṇḍitaṁ yat sva-tapaḥ, tasmād imāni nāmāni
sattvātma-tattvaṁ jagāda ca yad gaditaṁ munayaḥ ātmany apaśyan | upadeśād eva
sākṣātkāro’bhūd ity arthaḥ ||5|| [mu.pha. 3.5]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sanād iti tan-nāmnā bhagavān ity arthaḥ | sanāt

sanātanatamaḥ iti sahasra-nāma-stotrāt ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kumārāvatāram āha—me mayā ādau yat tapas

taptaṁ tasmāt, sva-tapaso hetoḥ sa hariḥ catuḥsano’bhūt | sanaka-sanandana-sanātana-
sanatkumārā iti catvāraḥ sana-śabdā nāmni yasya saḥ | ata eva sanād iti ca nāma | sanaṁ sana-
śabdam aṭati vyāpnotīti saḥ | sanāt sanātana-tamaḥ iti sahasra-nāma-stotrāt | iha asmin kalpe |
ātma-tattvaṁsamyag jagāda, yad gadita-mātram eva munaya ātman sva-manasi acakṣata
sākṣād apaśyan ||5||

...
|| 2.7.6 ||

dharmasya dakṣa-duhitary ajaniṣṭa mūrtyāṁ

155

Page 222 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nārāyaṇo nara iti sva-tapaḥ-prabhāvaḥ |

dṛṣṭvātmano bhagavato niyamāvalopaṁ
devyas tv anaṅga-pṛtanā ghaṭituṁ na śekuḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

naro nārāyaṇaś caiva hariḥ kṛṣṇas tathaiva ca |

catvāro dharma-tanayā harir eva trayo mataḥ |
ananto nara-nāmātra tasmiṁs tu nara-nāmavān |
viśeṣeṇa svayaṁ viṣṇur nivasaty ambujekṣaṇaḥ |
tasmāc caturdhā dharmasya jāto viṣṇur itīritaḥ || iti ṣāḍguṇye ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nara-nārāyaṇāvatāram āha—dharmasya patnyāṁ dakṣa-

duhitari mūrti-saṁjñāyāṁ nārāyaṇo nara iti mūrti-dvayena jātaḥ | kathambhūtaḥ ?
svo’sādhāraṇas tapaḥ-prabhāvo yasya | tad evāha—anaṅgasya pṛtanāḥ devyo’psaraso
bhagavataḥ sakāśād ātmanaḥ sva-pratirūpā urvaśy-ādyāḥ strīr dṛṣṭvā tasya niyamāvalopaṁ
vrata-bhaṅgaṁ ghaṭituṁ sādhayituṁ na śekuḥ |

yad vā, ātmanaḥ svasya yo niyamas tapo-nāśana-rūpas tasya avalopaṁ tatra dṛṣṭvā
bhagavatas taṁ ghaṭayituṁ na śekur iti | etac cākhyānam ekādaśe bhaviṣyati ||6||156

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : avalopam ity atra bhāguri-mate'vety asyākāra-

lope punar navā samāse'valopam iti siddham | sambhavatvād atiram āha | yad veti | tatra
bhagavati taṁ niyamāvalopam ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: ugra-dharma-hānārthaṁ nārāyaṇāvatāram āha—dharmasya iti | dharmaḥ pitā

| mūrtir mātā | dakṣo mātāmahaḥ | naro bhrātā | svaḥ akṛtrimaḥ tapaḥ prabhāvo yasya sa tathā
| niyamāvalopaṁ ghaṭituṁ niṣpādayitum | devyo’psarasaḥ | na śekuḥ, yadyapy anaṅga-
pṛtanāḥ kāma-sainyāni ātmanaḥ ātma-rūpāṇi anyā apsaraso bhagavato nārāyaṇasya dehād
utpannā dṛṣṭāḥ ||6|| [mu.pha. 3.7]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nara-nārāyaṇāvatāram āha | dharmasya patnyāṁ

mūrtyāṁ nārāyaṇo nara iti svarūpa-dvayena jātaḥ | svo’sādhāraṇas tapaḥ-prabhāvo yasya saḥ |
156
ātmana iti dvitīyāntaṁ darśana-kriyā-karmeti jñeyam |

Page 223 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anaṅgasya pṛtanā devyo’psarasas tapo-bhaṅgārtham āgatāḥ | ātmanaḥ iti jātyaikatvam |

ātmabhyo hetubhyo niyamāvalopaṁ tapo-bhaṅgābhāvaṁ dṛṣṭvā ghaṭituṁ ceṣṭituṁ na śekuḥ |
śāpa-bhaya-stabdhā babhūvur ity arthaḥ | bhāguri-mate avety asyākāra-lope nañā avalopa iti
siddham |

yad vā, bhagavataḥ sakāśāt ātmanaḥ sva-prati-rūpā ūrvaśy-ādyāḥ śrīḥ niyamāvalopaṁ vrata-
bhaṅgābhāvaṁ ca dṛṣṭvā ghaṭituṁ na śekuḥ—vismayena stabdhā babhūvur ity arthaḥ ||6||

...
|| 2.7.7 ||

kāmaṁ dahanti kṛtino nanu roṣa-dṛṣṭyā

roṣaṁ dahantam uta te na dahanty asahyam |
so’yaṁ yad antaram alaṁ praviśan bibheti
kāmaḥ kathaṁ nu punar asya manaḥ śrayeta ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yatra kāma-vijayī krodho’pi bibheti yatra kāmo na

prabhavatīti kiṁ vaktavyam ity āha—kāmam iti | kṛtinaḥ śrī-rudra-pramukhā roṣa-yuktayā
dṛṣṭyā kāmaṁ dahanti | roṣaṁ tv ātmānaṁ dahantam api157 te na dahanti, krodhena
abhibhūyanta ity arthaḥ | nu aho so’yaṁ roṣo yad-antaraṁ yan-madhyaṁ praviśann alaṁ
bibheti | yad vā, yasyāntar manaḥ | kathaṁ-bhūtam ? amalaṁ nirmalaṁ praviśann iti ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ): ity artha iti | krodhaḥ kāmād balīyān iti bhāvaḥ ||
7||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā : nārāyaṇasya dhairyaṁ varṇayanti--kāmam ity-ādinā | kecit kṛtinaḥ | kāmaṁ

tāvad roṣam āviṣkṛtya dahanti | roṣaṁ punas tān eva dahantaṁ no dahanti, na ca sahante |
so’yaṁ roṣaḥ yasyāntaḥ-karaṇaṁ praviśat artyarthaṁ bibheti | kāmasya tu kā vārtā ? ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhagavataḥ kāma-vijayo’yaṁ nādbhutaḥ, yatas

tatra krodham akurvāṇaḥ krodha-jayam apy anyair duṣkaraṁ kṛtavān ity āha—kāmam iti |
kṛtinaḥ śrī-rudra-pramukhā roṣa-yuktayā dṛṣṭyā kāmaṁ dahanti | roṣaṁ tv ātmānaṁ
dahantam api na dahanti, roṣeṇābhibhūyanta ity arthaḥ | nu aho | so’yaṁ roṣo yad-antaraṁ
157
dahantam apīti mūla-sthaḥ uta-śabda apy arthaḥ |

Page 224 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yan-madhyaṁ praviśann alaṁ bibheti | yad vā, yasyāntar manaḥ | kathaṁbhūtam ? amalam ||
7||

...
|| 2.7.8 ||

viddhaḥ sapatny-udita-patribhir anti rājño

bālo’pi sann upagatas tapase vanāni |
tasmā adād dhruva-gatiṁ gṛṇate prasanno
divyāḥ stuvanti munayo yad upary-adhastāt ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

avatāro mahā-viṣṇor vāsudeva itīritaḥ |

yo dhruvāya nijaṁ prādāt sthānam anyānadhiṣṭhitam || iti prakāśa-saṁhitāyām ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : caritreṇaiva kam apy avatāraṁ158 sūcayati | mātuḥ

sapatnyāḥ uditāny uktāni vākyāny eva patriṇo bāṇāḥ, tair viddho dhruvo rājña uttānapado’nti
samīpe tapase tapas taptum | dhruva-gatiṁ dhruva-padam | yat yām upari sthitām adhastāt
sthitā divi bhavā divyāḥ saptarṣayaḥ stuvanti | yad vā, upari bhṛgv-ādayaḥ adhastāt saptarṣaya
iti ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————
vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atra viśvanāthaḥ—pṛśnigarbhāvatāram āha--
viddha iti | dhruva-gatiṁ nitya-sthala-viśeṣam ity arthaḥ | muni-śabdo na kevalaṁ saptarṣi-
param eveti tatrāha—yad vā iti | vāsudevāvatāro'yaṁ pṛśnigarbho jñeyaḥ |

tvam eva pūrva-sarge bhūḥ pṛśniḥ svāyaṁbhuve sati |

tadāyaṁ sutapā nāma prajāpatir akalmaṣaḥ |
ahaṁ suto kāma-bhavaṁ pṛśnigarbha iti smṛtaḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.3.32]

iti daśame karmānavaṇād atra tu janmāśravaṇāt janma-karmaṇoḥ paraspara-sāpekṣatvād ekatra

saṅgatir aucityāt tad uktaṁ bhāgavatāmṛte--

asyātra caritānuktyā nāmānuktyā ca tatra vai |

parasparam apekṣitvād yuktā caikatra saṅgatiḥ || [la.bhā. 1.3.56] iti |

na cātra dhruvārthaṁ vaikuṇṭhān nārāyaṇa evāgatas tena pṛthag evāyaṁ dhruva-priyo'vatāra iti
vācyaṁ, tad uktaṁ tatraiva—

tatrāgamana-mātreṇa yadi syād avatāratā |

158
kam apīti | yo dhruvāya prasannaḥ san dhruva-padam adāt tam avatāram ity arthaḥ |

Page 225 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anyatrāpi prasajjeta yatheṣṭaṁ tat-prakalpanā || [la.bhā. 1.3.57] iti |

kecit tu śrī-vāsudevo'yaṁ dhruvārtham avatīrṇaḥ | yaḥ khalu dhruva-lokādhiṣṭhāteti gamyate

tasya tu dvādaśākṣara-vidyopāsanayā tal-loka-prāptes tad-bhaktatvam eva yayottānapadaḥ putro
dhruvaḥ kṛṣṇa-parāyaṇaḥ ity-ādy-ukter ity āhuḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: uddiṣṭa-siddhy-arthaṁ dhruva-priyaṁ bhāvayed ity āha—viddha iti | mātuḥ

sunīteḥ saptnī yā suruciḥ, tasyā uditāni vākyāni tāny eva patriṇo bāṇāḥ, taiḥ rājñaḥ
uttānapādasya antike samīpe | dhruva-gatiṁ dhruva-padam | gṛṇate stuvate | divyā munayaḥ
saptarṣayaḥ | yad yatra ātmana upari-sthitam adhastāt sthitāḥ ||8|| [mu.pha. 3.9]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : viddha iti | śrī-vāsudeva evāyaṁ dhruvārtham avatīrṇaḥ |

yaḥ khalu dhruva-lokādhiṣṭhāteti gamyate | tasya dvādaśākṣara-vidyopāsakatvāt tal-loka-prāpteś
ca ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pṛśnigarbhāvatāram āha—viddha iti | mātuḥ

sapatnyāḥ suruceḥ uditāni vākyāny eva patriṇo bāṇāḥ, tair viddho dhruvaḥ | rājñaḥ
uttānapado’nti samīpe | tapase tapas taptum | gṛṇate stuvate | dhruva-padaṁ nitya-sthala-
viśeṣam ity arthaḥ | yat yām | upari-sthitāḥ, adhastāt sthitāḥ, divi bhavā divyāḥ saptarṣayaḥ
stuvanti | yad vā, upari-sthitā bhṛgv-ādayaḥ adhastāt saptarṣayaḥ | vāsudevāvatāro’yaṁ
pṛśnigarbho jñeyaḥ |

tvam eva pūrva-sarge’bhūḥ pṛśniḥ svāyambhuve sati |

tadāyaṁ sutapā nāma prajāpatir akalmaṣaḥ || [bhā.pu. 10.3.32]

ahaṁ suto vām abhavaṁ pṛśnigarbha iti śrutaḥ | [bhā.pu. 10.3.41]

iti daśame karmāśravaṇāt | atra tu janmāśravaṇāt janma-karmaṇoḥ paraspara-sāpekṣatvād ekatra

saṅgater aucityāt | yad uktaṁ bhāgavatāmṛte—

asyātra caritānuktyā nāmānuktyā ca tatra vai |

parasparam apekṣitvād yuktā caikatra saṅgatiḥ || [la.bhā. 1.3.56] iti |

na cātra dhruvārthaṁ vaikuṇṭhān nārāyaṇa evāgataḥ | tena pṛthag evāyaṁ dhruva-priyo’vatāra iti
vācyam | yad uktaṁ tatraiva—

atrāgamana-mātreṇa yadi syād avatāratā |

anyatrāpi prasajyeta yatheṣṭaṁ tat-prakalpanā || [labhagavat-sandarbhā. 1.3.58] iti
||8||

Page 226 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.7.9 ||

yad venam utpatha-gataṁ dvija-vākya-vajra-

niṣpluṣṭa-pauruṣa-bhagaṁ niraye patantam |
trātvārthito jagati putra-padaṁ ca lebhe
dugdhā vasūni vasudhā sakalāni yena ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

pṛthur nāma mahārājas tatra viṣṇuḥ svayaṁ prabhuḥ |

pṛthu-nāmā caturbāhuḥ praviṣṭas tena cārthitaḥ || iti mahā-saṁhitāyām ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pṛthv-avatāram āha | yad yadā ṛsibhir arthitas159 tadā

venaṁ trātvā anvarthaṁ160 tat putra iti padaṁ nāma lebhe |

puṁ-nāmno narakād yasmāt pitaraṁ trāyate sutaḥ |

tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ svayam eva svayaṁbhuvā ||

iti hi putra-pada-vyutpattiḥ | kathambhūtam ? dvijānāṁ śāpa-vākyam eva vajraṁ tena

vipluṣṭaṁ dagdhaṁ pauruṣaṁ bhagam aiśvaryaṁ ca yasya tam | caritrāntaram āha | yena ca
jagati jagad-arthe vasūny annādi-dravyāṇi dugdhā ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : pudbhyaḥ pun-nāmakebhyo narakebhyo yataḥ

pitaraṁ trāyate'taḥ putra iti | pun-nāmakā narakā viṁśati-saṅkhyākā vāmana-purāṇe proktāḥ |
tathā hi—

para-dārābhigamanaṁ pāpi-saṅgaḥ pāruṣyaṁ sarvatreti prathamo narakaḥ ||1||

atra naraka-padaṁ naraka-sādhana-param | para-dārābhigamanādi-janya-narakebhyas

taptasūmryādibhyaḥ pātīti putra iti bhāvaḥ | evam agre’pi eṣāṁ pa-vargam ārabhya mātṛkāstha-
dīrgho-kāra-paryanta-gaṇanāt punnāmakatvam iti |

phala-steya-phala-hīnāṭana-vṛkṣa-jātīya-cchedanaṁ dvitīyaḥ ||2||

varjyādānāvadhyāvadha-bandhana-bāndhava-vādas tṛtīyaḥ ||3||
bhūta-mātra-bhaya-dānaṁ bhūti-nāśanaṁ bhraṁśanaṁ nija-dharmataś caturthaḥ ||4||
māraṇa-mitra-kauṭilya-mithyokti-miṣṭaikāśanāni pañcamaḥ ||5||

159
arthita iti avatarituṁ prārthitas tadā vena-dehād avatīrṇaḥ sann ity arthaḥ |
160
anvartham anugatāvayavārthaṁ yaugikārtham iti yāvat | trātveti ktvā-pratyayas tu trāṇāvaśyakatā-vivakṣayā
bhāvini bhūtavan nirdeśāt |

Page 227 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yoga-nāśana-yavādi-phala-haraṇayāna-yugma-haraṇāni ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||6||

rāja-bhāga-haraṇa—rāja-strī-saṅga—gatāhita-cintanāni saptamaḥ ||7||
lubdhatva-lolupatva-labdha-dharmārtha-nāśanāny aṣṭamaḥ ||8||
veda-brāhmaṇa-nindana-brahma-haraṇa-viprotkarṣāsahana-viruddhācaraṇāni navamaḥ ||9||
śiṣṭācāra-vināśa-śiṣṭa-dveṣa-śiśu-vadha-śāstra-steyāni daśamaḥ ||10||
ṣaḍ-aṅga-vedānaṅgīkāraṁ ṣāḍguṇya-nīti-parityāgāv ekādaśaḥ ||11||
san-nindā sadācāra-langhana-puraḥ sarān ācāra-svīkāra-saṁskāra-tyāgā dvādaśaḥ ||12||
hāniś caturvarga-vidher heya-saṁgrahādis trayodaśaḥ ||13||
kṣapaṇaka-saṅgas tan-mata-svīkāraḥ kṣayāha-tyāga-kṣetra-haraṇādiś caturdaśaḥ ||14||
ajña-saṅgāsatyokty-asūyā-śocāśubhāvaha-pravṛttayaḥ pañcadaśaḥ ||15||
ālasyāsatkarma-tyāgāryāvartīya-dharmānaṅgīkārācāryāsevana-nindāśrama-dharma-tyāgādiḥ
ṣoḍaśaḥ ||16||
icchā para-dāra-dhanādeḥ saptadaśaḥ ||17||
īrṣyā śāstreṣv aṣṭādaśaḥ ||18||
uddhatatvam ekonaviṁśaḥ ||19||
ūrdhvaṁ sthitir guru-pitrāder ūtir vṛddhir viṁśaḥ ||20||

ete pun-nāmakāḥ pud ity atra tapaskaraṇam adidud ity-ādivat utir vāsanā sā ceha mandā jñeyā—

pun-nāma-narakaṁ ghoraṁ vināśayati sarvataḥ |

etasmāt kāraṇāt sādhyas tataḥ putreti gadyate ||
śeṣebhyo rakṣaṇāc chiṣyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
ghṛtādi-vikrayo ghoraś cāṇḍālādi-parigrahaḥ |
sva-doṣācchādanaṁ pāpaṁ para-doṣa-prakāśanam |
ity-ādīni ca pāpāni śeṣa-saṁjñāni vai viduḥ ||
yo guruṁ rakṣate tebhyaḥ sa śiṣyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tasmāc chiṣyaś ca putraś ca vidhātavyau prayatnataḥ ||
śiṣyāc chreṣṭhataraḥ putraḥ sumārga-nirato yadi |
vimārgagāv ubhau tyājyau yad ukta-niraya-pradau |
viṣṇu-bhakti-yutau kāryau prayatnena sudhī matā ||

iti sarvaṁ vāmana-purāṇe vitatam astīti | vārāhe tu—

aihikāmuṣmikaṁ duḥkhaṁ pud iti procyate tataḥ |

trāti putra iti jñeyaḥ puddaḥ proktas tato'nyathā ||

aihikaṁ kṣut-pipāsā-śītoṣṇa-jvarādi | āmuṣmika naraka-pātādīti vivekaḥ | jagati bhū-loke putra-

pradaṁ mathitavena bhujotpannatvāt putreṇa prāpyaṁ rājyaṁ lebhe iti tīrthaḥ | jagatīti nimitte
saptamī ata āha | jagad-artham iti |

sandarbhas tu—bhagavan-nindayā veno dvijais tamasi pātitaḥ [bhā.pu. 7.1.16] iti saptama-
skandhokter venasya pitur nāradāt kadācin naraka-bhogottaraṁ kuṣṭhi-mlecchatva-prāptiṁ
śrutvā tam ānīya kurukṣetrāntargata-pṛthūdaka-tīrthe snapanādinā viśodhya yātanā-bhogād
uddadhāreti vāmana-purāṇīya-kathām apy āha ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 228 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kaivalya-dīpikā: kṣut-pipāsā śānty-arthaṁ pṛthum āha—yad venam iti | trātā rakṣitā | yat putra
iti padaṁ nāma lebhe | pun-nāmno narakāt trāyate iti putraḥ161 | tena ca venaḥ pitrā trātaḥ |
arthito dvijaiḥ | jagati jagad-arthaṁ vasūni ratnāni ||9|| [mu.pha. 3.10]

———————————————————————————————————————

yad venam utpatha-gataṁ dvija-vākya-vajra-

niṣpluṣṭa-pauruṣa-bhagaṁ niraye patantam |
trātvārthito jagati putra-padaṁ ca lebhe
dugdhā vasūni vasudhā sakalāni yena ||

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : niraye patantam iti punaḥ punaḥ patanāya

sajjamānaṁ trātvā putra-padaṁ ca lebha iti | na kevalaṁ trātavān, api tu putra-padaṁ
ca putratvam api lebha ity artha-vyaktyā tatrodyateṣu muniṣu kāruṇya-viśeṣa-vyaktiḥ |
ktvā-pratyayas tu trāṇasyāvaśyakatā-vivakṣayā bhāvini bhūtavan nirdeśāt | kintu saptama-
skandhe—bhagavan nindayā veno dvijais tamasi pātitaḥ [bhā.pu. 7.1.16] ity
anusāreṇaikadā śrī-pṛthu-rājena śrī-nāradāt sva-pitur naraka-bhogānantaraṁ kuṣṭhi-
mleccha-prāptiṁ śrutvā tam ānīya pṛthūdakākhya-kurukṣetra-tīrthe snapanādinā krameṇa
tad-aparicchedya-yātanā-bhogād uddadhāreti vāmana-purāṇād viśeṣo jñeyaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pṛthv-avatāram āha | yat yadā ṛsibhir arthitastadā

veṇaṁ trātvā anvarthaṁtat putra iti padaṁ nāma lebhe |

puṁ-nāmno narakādy asmāt pitaraṁ trāyate sutaḥ |

tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ svayam eva svayaṁbhuvā ||

iti putra-pada-vyutpattiḥ | kathambhūtam ? dvijānāṁ śāpa-vākyam eva vajraṁ tena niṣpluṣṭaṁ

dagdhaṁ pauruṣaṁ bhagam aiśvaryaṁ ca yasya tam | śrī-pṛthu-rājena nāradāt sva-pitur naraka-
bhogānantaraṁ kuṣṭhi-mlecchatva-prāptiṁ śrutvā tam ānīya pṛthūdakākhye kurukṣetra-tīrthe
snapanādinā tad-aparicchedya-yātanābhogād uddadhāreti vāmana-purāṇa-kathā jñeyā |
caritrāntaram āha—yena ca vasuni annādi-dravyāṇi | vasudhā pṛthvī dugdhā ||9||

...
|| 2.7.10 ||

nābher asāv ṛṣabha āsa sudevi-sūnur

yo vai cacāra sama-dṛg jaḍa-yoga-caryām |
yat pāramahaṁsyam ṛṣayaḥ padam āmananti
svasthaḥ praśānta-karaṇaḥ parimukta-saṅgaḥ ||
161
pun-nāmno narakād yasmāt trāyate pitaraṁ sutaḥ | tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ pitṝn yaḥ pāti sarvataḥ || [ma.bhā
1.34.37], tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ svayam eva svaymbhuvā | [rā. 2.107.12]

Page 229 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yad rūpaṁ paramahaṁsa-prāpyaṁ padam

āmananti ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ṛsabhāvatāram āha | asau harir nābher āgnīdhra-putrāt

sudevyāḥ sūnur āsa | nābher bhāryāyā merudevyā162 eva sudevīty api saṁjñā | jaḍavad yogena
nitya-samādhinā caryām | yad iti yām163 | tatra hetuḥ—sama-dṛk | tatrāpi hetuḥ—sva-sthaḥ
sva-svarūpe sthitaḥ | yataḥ praśāntendriyaḥ | tat kutaḥ ? yataḥ parito mukta-saṅgaḥ ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra pāramahaṁsya-padatve | tatrāpi

samadṛtve’pi | tat-praśāntendriyatvam ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: anavasthitatva-hānārtham ṛṣabham āha--nābher iti | nābhiḥ pitā | sudevī mātā

| jaḍavad yogena nitya-samādhinā, caryā jaḍa-yoga-caryā | svastho na tu viṣayasthaḥ ||10||
[mu.pha. 3.11]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ṛsabhāvatāram āha--nābheḥ sakāśāt āsa abhūt

sudevyāḥ sūnuḥ | jaḍavad yoga-caryām | yasya pāramahaṁsyaṁ padaṁ cihnam ṛṣaya
āmananti abhyasyanti | ṛṣabhaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? svasminn eva tiṣṭhatīt svastha ity-ādi | atra samāpta-
punar-āttatā doṣaś ced evaṁ vyākhyeyam | yasya pāramahaṁsyam ṛṣayaḥ āmananti, teṣu ṛṣiṣu
parimukta-saṅgaḥ | ime mat-pāramahaṁsyaṁ na jānantv iti teṣu prīti-rahitaḥ | ata eva te bhraṣṭā
babhūvur iti tatra kathā draṣṭavyāḥ ||10||
...
|| 2.7.11 ||

satre mamāsa bhagavān haya-śīraṣātho

sākṣāt sa yajña-puruṣas tapanīya-varṇaḥ |
chandomayo makhamayo164’khila-devatātmā
162
meru-devyā iti | prathama-skandhe—aṣṭame meru-devyāṁ tu nābher jāta urukramaḥ [bhā.pu. 1.3.13] iti
kathitāyāḥ |
163
yāṁ jaḍa-yoga-caryām ity arthaḥ | athavā, yāṁ samādhi-caryāṁ pāramahaṁsyaṁ padaṁ paramahaṁsa-prāpyam
āmanantīty arthaḥ |
164
makhamaya ity atra "amṛtamaya" iti pāṭhaḥ.

Page 230 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vāco babhūvur uśatīḥ śvasato’sya nastaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

chandāṁsi ca makhyāś caiva devā lokāś ca sarvaśaḥ |

sarve viṣṇau sthitā yasmād ataḥ sarva-mayo hy asau || iti mahā-saṁhitāyām ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : hayagrīvāvatāram āha—satre iti | atho ity arthāntare | sa

eva sākṣād bhagavān mama brahmaṇaḥ satre yajñe hayaśīrṣā āsa | tapanīyaṁ suvarṇaṁ
tadvad varṇo yasya | chando-mayo vedamayaḥ tad-vidheyā ye makhās tan-mayaḥ | amṛtamaya
iti vā pāṭhaḥ | makhair yajanīyā akhilā devatās tad-ātmā ca | asya śvasataḥ śvāsaṁ muñcato
nasto nāsā-puṭād uśatīr uśatyaḥ kamanīyā veda-lakṣaṇā vāco babhūvuḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tapanīyaṁ rūpya-hemnoḥ ity abhidhānāt | tad-

vidheyā veda-vihitāḥ asya vai mahato bhūmasya niśvasitaṁ yad ṛg-vedaḥ [bṛ.ā.u. 2.4.10] ity-ādi-
śruteḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: deva-helana-kṛta-doṣa-hānārthaṁ hayagrīvāvatāram āha--satra iti | satre yajñe

| mama brahmaṇaḥ | hayaśirāḥ āsa babhūva | atho pūrṇāhuter anantaram | yajña-puruṣatvam
eva vyanakti chando-maya iti sārdhais tribhiḥ | tapanīyaṁ suvarṇam | uśatīḥ kamanīyāḥ
(vedākhyāḥ) śvasantāh śvāsaṁ muñcantaḥ nastaḥ nāsā-puṭāt ||11|| [mu.pha. 3.12]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : hayagrīvāvatāram āha—satre yajñe | āsa

āvirbabhūva | asya hayaśīrṣṇaḥ | śvasato niḥśvasataḥ | nasto nāsā-puṭāt | uśatyaḥ kamanīyā
veda-lakṣaṇā vāco babhūvur udapadyaṁ tu | atra chandeti viśeṣaṇa-trayeṇa karma-kāṇḍā-jñāna-
kāṇḍa-devatā-kāṇḍa-sambandhinyaḥ śrutaya iti gamyate | amṛtamaya ity atra makhamaya ity
api pāṭhaḥ kvacit ||11||

...
|| 2.7.12 ||

matsyo yugānta-samaye manunopalabdhaḥ

kṣoṇī-mayo nikhila-jīva-nikāya-ketaḥ |

Page 231 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

visraṁsitān uru-bhaye salile mukhān me

ādāya tatra vijahāra ha veda-mārgān ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : kṣauṇīmayaḥ naukāśrayatvāt kṣoṇī-mayaḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : matsyāvatāram āha | matsyo bhāvinā vaivasvatena

manunā165 dṛṣṭaḥ | kṣoṇīmayaḥ pṛthvī-pradhānaḥ166, tad-āśraya ity arthaḥ | ata eva nikhila-jīva-
nikāyānām āśrayaḥ | me mukhād visraṁsitān galitān vedasya mārgān vedān ādāya tatra
yugānta-salile vijahāra | ha harṣeṇa ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | pṛthvī-rūpa-nau-dhāraṇāt tad-āśrayo

nāvy āropya mahīmayām ity-ukter iti bhāvaḥ | ata eva pṛthivy-āśrayatvād eva mṛgyante
jale'nviṣyate śrī-hariṇā munibhir veti mārgāḥ | vedāś ca te mārgāś ceti veda-mārgās tān | ata eva
svāmi-caraṇair vedān iti vyākhyātam | mṛgyate paramātmā yeṣu te mārgā vedāḥ yad-darśanaṁ
nigama ātma-rahaḥ-prakāśam iti mārkaṇḍeyokteḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: jitvopasarga-hānārthaṁ matsyam āha--matsya iti | kṣauṇīṁ nīrūpāṁ minoti

sva-śṛṅge prakṣipatīti kṣoṇīmayaḥ | nikāyaḥ samūhaḥ | ketaḥ āśrayaḥ | nāvi prāṇi-sthāpanāt |
mama mukhād uḍubhaye salile visraṁsitān patitān veda-mārgān ādāya tatra salile vijahāra
| vedā eva mārgā bhukter mukteś ca ||12|| [mu.pha. 3.13]
———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : matsya iti | manunā vaivasvata-manutayā bhāvinā

satyavratenety arthaḥ | atra śaṅkhāsura-vadhas tv atiprasiddhatvān noktaḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : matsyāvatāram āha--matsyo bhāvinā vaivasvatena

manunā dṛṣṭaḥ | kṣauṇī-mayaḥ pṛthvī-pradhānaḥ, tad-āśraya ity arthaḥ | nikhilānāṁ
caturvidhānām eva jīva-saṅghānāṁ keta āśrayaḥ | uru-bhaye pralaya-salile me mukhād
visraṁsitān vigalitān veda-mārgān ādāya vijahāra ||12||

...
|| 2.7.13 ||

kṣīrodadhāv amara-dānava-yūthapānām
165
bhāvinā satyavratenety arthaḥ |
166
āśritānāṁ madhye pṛthivī pradhānaṁ yatra sa ity arthaḥ, vṛkṣa-mayo grāma itivat |

Page 232 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

unmathnatām amṛta-labdhaya ādi-devaḥ |

pṛṣṭhena kacchapa-vapur vidadhāra gotraṁ
nidrākṣaṇo’dri-parivarta-kaṣāṇa-kaṇḍūḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kūrmāvatāram āha | kṣīrodadhau kacchapa-vapuḥ san

gotraṁ manthanārthaṁ mandara-giriṁ pṛṣṭhena dhṛtavān | kadā ? amṛta-labdhaye kṣirābdhim
unmathnatāṁ satām | nidrāyāḥ kṣaṇo’vasara utsavo vā yasya saḥ | nidrāvasaraḥ kutaḥ ?
tatrāha--adreḥ parivartaḥ paribhrama eva kaṣāṇaḥ kaṣaṇaṁ gharṣaṇa-sukha-prado yasyāṁ sā
kaṇḍūr yasya saḥ | yad vā, adri-parivarta eva kaṣaḥ kaṣaṇaṁ tena aṇiti apayātīti kaṣāṇā kaṇḍūr
yasya ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nidrāvasare hetuṁ pṛcchatti—kuta iti | kaṣāṇa-

śabdasya sukha-pradatvārthe'prasiddha āha—yad vā iti | apayāti naśyati ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: maraka-hetu-hānārthaṁ kūrmam āha—kṣīrodadhāv iti | gotraṁ mandarādrim

| nidrāṁ kṣaṇayati kṣaṇavatīṁ labdhāvasarāṁ karotīti nidrā-kṣaṇaḥ | tat karotīti ṇic | vin-mator
luk [pā. 5.2.65] | adreḥ parivartaḥ savyāpasavya-bhramaḥ | kaṣāṇaḥ kaṣan gharṣaṇa-sukha-
prado yasyāṁ sā | kaṇḍūr yasya sa tathā ||13|| [mu.pha. 3.14]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : adreḥ parivartaḥ paribhramaḥ | sa eva kaṣāṇaḥ kaṣaṇo

hiṁsako yasyāṁ sā kaṇḍūr yasya saḥ ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kūrmāvatāram āha—kṣīrodadhāv iti | amṛta-

labdhaye kṣirābdhim unmathnatāṁ yā amṛta-labdhis tasyai | gotraṁ mandara-giriṁ dadhāra |
nidrāyāṁ kṣaṇo’vasara utsavo vā yasya saḥ | tatra hetuḥ—adreḥ parivartena paribhramaṇena
kaṣāṇā kaṣyamāṇā dūrīkriyamāṇā kaṇḍūr yasya saḥ | kaṣ hiṁsāyāṁ yag-bhāva ārṣaḥ ||13||

...
|| 2.7.14 ||

traipiṣṭaporu-bhaya-hā sa nṛsiṁha-rūpaṁ
kṛtvā bhramad-bhrukuṭi-daṁṣṭra-karāla-vaktram |
daityendram āśu gadayābhipatantam ārād
ūrau nipātya vidadāra nakhaiḥ sphurantam ||

Page 233 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śrī-nṛsiṁhāvatāram āha | traipiṣṭapā devās teṣām uru-

bhayaṁ hantīti tathā sa bhagavān | yad vā, traipiṣṭapānāṁ devānām apy uru-bhayaṁ yasmāt
tādṛśo hāso yasya tan nṛsiṁha-rūpam | athavā hiraṇyakaśipo rājya-kāle traipiṣṭapānāṁ
daityānām uru-bhayaṁ yasmāt tādṛśo hāso yasya tan nṛsiṁha-rūpam | kathambhūtam ?
bhramantyau bhrukuṭyau daṁṣṭrāś ca yasmiṁs tat karālaṁ vaktraṁ yasmiṁs tat |
daityendraṁ sphurantam ārāt samīpa eva gadayā upalakṣitam abhipatantaṁ nakhair
vidadāra ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śleṣeṇārthāntaram āha--yad vā iti | nanu devās tu

jānanty evāsmat-prārthanayaiva etādṛg-rūpaṁ dhṛtaṁ ? tatrāha—atha vā iti ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: araṇya-bhaya-hānārthaṁ nṛsiṁhāvatāram āha—traiviṣṭapeti | traiviṣṭapā

devāḥ | teṣām uru-bhayaṁ hantīti tathā | bhramad-bhṛkuṭī-daṁṣṭreṇa karālaṁ raudraṁ
vaktraṁ yasya sa tathā | bhṛkuṭi-daṁṣṭreṇeti, prāṇy-aṅgatvād ekavad bhāvaḥ | ārāt samīpe |
sphurantaṁ svattvodrekeṇa ||14|| [mu.pha. 3.15]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : śrī-nṛsiṁhāvatāram āha--traipiṣṭapānāṁ devānām

uru-bhayaṁ hantīti tathā sa prasiddho bhagavān | bhramantyau bhrukuṭyau daṁṣṭrāś ca
yatra tathā-bhūtaṁ karālaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ vaktraṁ yatra tat | daityendraṁ hiraṇyakaśipum | ārāt
samīpata eva gadayā saha abhipatantam ||14||

...

|| 2.7.15 ||

antaḥ-sarasy uru-balena pade gṛhīto

grāheṇa yūtha-patir ambuja-hasta ārtaḥ |
āhedam ādi-puruṣākhila-loka-nātha
tīrtha-śravaḥ śravaṇa-maṅgala-nāmadheya ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : hari-saṁjñakāvatāram āha—antar iti yugalena | gaja-

yūthasya patiḥ | tīrtha-rūpaṁ śravo yaśo yasya sa tīrtha-śravāḥ, he tīrtha-śravaḥ ! śravaṇena
eva maṅgalaṁ nāmadheyaṁ yasya saḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 234 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ādi-puruṣa iti | tvaṁ tu ādita eva

puruṣākāro'haṁ tu puruṣo'pi samprati pāpād gajākāra eveti bhāvaḥ | akhila-loka-nāthasya te
mamāpi nāthatvān māṁ pātum arhasīti bhāvaḥ | tīrthaṁ pāvanaṁ yaśo yasyeti durjāty-
ārambhakāt pāpān mām api pavitrīkartum arhasīti bhāvaḥ | śravaṇa-maṅgala iti guru-mukhāt
tvan-nāma mayāpi śrutam eva tad apy etad amaṅgalaṁ katham iti bhāvaḥ | yad vā, he
tīrthaśrava iti | tīrtha-snānādinā yathā nivṛttāghasya duḥkhaṁ nocitaṁ tathā tava yaśaḥ-
śravaṇādināpi tathā ca tava yaśo varṇayitur mamāpi tan nocitam iti bhāvaḥ | etat samarthaka-
saṁbuddhaś cāntaram āha—śravaṇena maṅgalaṁ yasmāt tādṛṅ nāmadheyaṁ yasya tādṛśo'si
śravaṇāpekṣayā varṇanasya prādhānyāt tat-kartur mama tu tat sarvathaiva nocitam iti bhāvaḥ ||
15||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: ārti-hānārthaṁ harim āha—antar iti | grāho nakraḥ ||15|| [mu.pha. 3.16]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : āhedam iti | asya vākyasya nārāyaṇākhila-guro

bhagavan namas te [bhā.pu. 8.3.32] ity aṣṭama-skandha-vākyena samāptir jñeyā ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : hari-saṁjñakāvatāram āha—antar iti dvābhyām |

idaṁ nāma-catuṣṭayam āha | tatra ādi-puruṣa iti tvam ādita eva puruṣākāra eva, ahaṁ tu jīvatvāt
puruṣo’pi samprati pāpāt gajākāra eveti bhāvaḥ | akhila-lokānāṁ nātha iti mamāpi nāthas tvaṁ
bhavitum arhasy eveti bhāvaḥ | śravaṇa-maṅgala iti śrī-guru-mukhāt tan-nāma yayā śrutam eva,
tad apy etad amaṅgalaṁ katham iti bhāvaḥ ||15||

...
|| 2.7.16 ||

śrutvā haris tam araṇārthinam aprameyaś

cakrāyudhaḥ patagarāja-bhujādhirūḍhaḥ|
cakreṇa nakra-vadanaṁ vinipāṭya tasmād
dhaste pragṛhya bhagavān kṛpayojjahāra ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

haris tāpasa-nāmāsau jātas tapasi vai manuḥ |

gajendraṁ mocayāmāsa sasarja ca jagad-vibhuḥ || iti mātsye ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 235 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad-vacanaṁ śrutvā śaraṇārthinaṁ taṁ haste śuṇḍāyāṁ

pragṛhya | kiṁ kṛtvā | nakrasya grāhasya vadanaṁ vinipāṭya vidārya | tasmāt tad-vadanāt ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: araṇārthinaṁ śaraṇārthinam | pataga-rājo garuḍaḥ | vinipāṭya vidārya ||16||

[mu.pha. 3.17]

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śaraṇārthinaṁ rakṣakaṁ prārthayantaṁ

hariśabdasyārthāntaravyāvṛttaye'prameyaḥ iyattārahitaḥ tādṛgākāśādirapyastīti tadvāraṇāya
cakrāyudhaḥ tādṛgyoddhāpyasti tadvāraṇāya patageti bhujaskandhayoratīva sāmīpyādevamuktiḥ
||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhujā bhujayor madhya-bhāgaḥ pṛṣṭham ity arthaḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : araṇārthinaṁ śaraṇārthinam ||16||

...
|| 2.7.17 ||

jyāyān guṇair avarajo’py aditeḥ sutānāṁ

lokān vicakrama imān yad athādhiyajñaḥ |
kṣmāṁ vāmanena jagṛhe tripada-cchalena
yācñām ṛte pathi caran prabhubhir na cālyaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vāmanāvatāram āha | aditeḥ sutānāṁ dvādaśādityānāṁ

madhye adhiyajño yajñādhiṣṭhātā viṣṇuḥ | avarajaḥ kanīyān api guṇair jyāyān jyeṣṭhaḥ |
guṇān evāha | yady ata imāṁl lokān vicakrame pāda-nyāsaiḥ krāntavān | atha pratiśrutānantaram
eva | tatra hetuḥ—baleḥ kṣmāṁ vāmana-rūpeṇa jagṛhe | nanv īśvaraḥ svayaṁ kim iti durbalavat
tathā cakre ? tatrāha—yācñāṁ vinā dharma-mārge vartamāno na cālyaḥ, aiśvaryān na
bhraṁśanīya iti ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : idaṁ viṣṇur vicakrame tredhā nidadhe padam

[ṛ.ve. 1.22.17] ity-ādi-śruteḥ, yasyoruṣu triṣu vikrameṣv adhikṣipati bhuvanāni viśvā [ṛ.ve.
1.154.2] iti śruteś cārtham āha—tripada-cchalena iti | tatra pāda-nyāse atrākṣipati--nanv iti ||17||

Page 236 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: sthalopasarga-hānārthaṁ vāmanam āha—jyāyān iti | kuto jyāyān ? yad

yasmād imān lokān vicakrame | atha pratigrahānantaram, pratigrahaś ca vāmana-rūpeṇa |
adhiyajño viṣṇuḥ, yajñādhiṣṭhātṛtvāt | kim asya yācane kāraṇam ? yataḥ pathi caran sva-
dharmasthaḥ puruṣaḥ prakārāntareṇa na cālyo, na padād bhraṁśanīyam iti nītiḥ ||17|| [mu.pha.
3.19]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : lokān vicakrame iti | guṇa-jyāyastve hetuḥ sarvātikrami-

guṇo hi sarvam ākramituṁ śaknoti | kṣamām iti tad upalakṣitaṁ trailokyam ity arthaḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vāmanāvatāram āha--aditeḥ sutānāṁ

dvādaśādityānām avarajo’pi guṇair jyāyān | adhiyajñaḥ yajñādhiṣṭhātā viṣṇuḥ | vāmanena
vāmana-rūpeṇa | nanv īśvaraḥ kim iti tathā-cchalena yayāce ? tatrāha—yācñāṁ vinā dharma-
mārge vartamānaḥ prakārāntareṇa na cālayitum arhaḥ ||17||

...
|| 2.7.18 ||

nārtho baler ayam urukrama-pāda-śaucam

āpaḥ śikhā167-dhṛtavato vibudhādhipatyam |
yo vai pratiśrutam ṛte na cikīrṣad anyad
ātmānam aṅga manasā haraye’bhimene ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

aindraṁ padaṁ nāntarīyaṁ phalaṁ tu hari-toṣaṇam |

jagad-dātur baler yasmād ānandodriktatā || iti brahma-tarke |

śīrṣākhya-mānam ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu tarhi yācñayāpi cālanam anucitam evety āśaṅkya,

tato’dhikaṁ sva-sālokyādi dāsyāmīty āśayena hṛtavān ity āha—nārtha iti | yad
vibudhādhipatyam idānīṁ balāt prāptam agre dīyamānaṁ cāyaṁ baleḥ puruṣārtho na bhavati |
kuta ity ata āha | ā apa iti cchedaḥ | urukramasya pāda-śaucaṁ caraṇa-kṣālana-rūpā apaḥ ā
sarvato dhṛtavataḥ | kva ? śikhā śikhāyām | mūrdhnīty arthaḥ | kiṁ ca, śukreṇa vāritaḥ śapto’py
aṅga he nārada, yaḥ pratiśrutaṁ vinā anyan na cikīrṣat kartuṁ naicchat | yaś ca tṛtīya-pāda-
167
śikhā ity atra ārṣāḥ saptamyā luk |

Page 237 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pūraṇārthaṁ haraye ātmānaṁ deham apy abhimene’ṅgīkṛtavān | evaṁ sa-dehaṁ trailokyaṁ

śraddhayā dattavato vibudhādhipatyam artho na bhavatīty arthaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : punar ākṣipati | nanu tarhīti | ity artha iti |

atrādheyenādhāra-grahaṇaṁ samāsena śikhāyāṁ dhṛtavān śikhāṁ dhṛtavāṁs tasya tathā anyan
mahattvam āha--kiṁ ca iti | anyat tataḥ parāvartanaṁ na cikīrṣat atrāḍāgamābhāvas tv ārṣaḥ
nācikīrṣad ity arthaḥ | ity arthaḥ iti na hi bhagavad-bhaktānāṁ kaivalyam api puruṣārthaḥ | kutaḥ
svargādīti bhāvaḥ | aṅga iti | priyatvāt tubhyaṁ hari-bhakta-caritam uktam iti bhāvaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: baler na pada-bhraṁśaḥ kintu adhika-pada-lābha ity āha—nārtha iti | atas

tasya nāyaṁ puruṣārthaḥ | yad vibudhādhipatyam | yato’sau ūrukrama-pāda-śaucaṁ yā āpaḥ,
tāḥ śikhāyāṁ śirasi dhṛtavān | yata ātmānaṁ pratiśruta-śeṣa-pūraṇatvena śirasā atyādareṇa
abhimene aṅgīkṛtavān | kathaṁbhūtam ātmānaṁ ? yaḥ pratiśrutaṁ vinā anyad na cikīrṣat
kartuṁ necchat | bahulaṁ cchandasy amāñ-yoge [pā. 6.4.75] ity aḍ-abhāvaḥ | yadyapi guruṇā
vāritaḥ śaptaś ca ||18|| [mu.pha. 3.20]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu tarhi yācñayāpi cālanam anucitam evety

āśaṅkya, tato’dhikaṁ sva-sālokyādi dāsyāmīty āśayena hṛtavān ity āha—nārtha iti | yad
vibudhādhipatyam idānīṁ balāt prāptam agre dāsyamānaṁ ca, ayaṁ baleḥ puruṣārtho na
bhavati | kutaḥ ? ity ata āha--ā apa iti cchedaḥ | urukramasya pāda-śaucaṁ caraṇa-kṣālana-rūpā
apaḥ ā samyak-prakāreṇa dhṛtavataḥ | kva ? śikhāsu mūrdhanīty arthaḥ | kiṁ ca, śukreṇa
vāritaḥ śapto’pi, aṅga he nārada ! pratiśrutaṁ vinā anyan na cikīrṣat kartuṁ naicchat | aḍ-
āgamābhāva ārṣaḥ | yat tṛtīya-caraṇa-pūraṇārthaṁ haraye ātmānam ahantāspadaṁ deham apy
abhimene abhimatīkṛtya dadāv ity arthaḥ ||18||

...
|| 2.7.19 ||

tubhyaṁ ca nārada bhṛśaṁ bhagavān vivṛddha-

bhāvena sādhu parituṣṭa uvāca yogam |
jñānaṁ ca bhāgavatam ātma-satattva-dīpaṁ
yad vāsudeva-śaraṇā vidur añjasaiva ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

Page 238 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

aitareyo hariḥ prāha nāradāya svakāṁ tanum |

yat prāpur vaiṣṇavā nānye yad-ṛte na sukhaṁ param || iti brāhme ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : haṁsāvatāram āha—tubhyam iti | bhṛśaṁ vivṛddhena

bhāvenātyudriktayā bhaktyā parituṣṭaḥ san bhakti-yogaṁ sādhu yathā tathā uvāca | jñānaṁ ceti
jñāna-sādhanam | kiṁ tat ? bhāgavataṁ nāma | kathambhūtam ? tattvam eva sa-tattvam | ātma-
tattva-dīpakam | vivṛddha-bhāveneti viśeṣaṇasya phalam āha—yad iti ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tubhyaṁ ceti | cakārāt sa nakrādibhyaś ca | yad

vā, sanakādi-dvārā tubhyam api jñāna-sādhanaṁ śrī-bhāgavataṁ nāmety arthaḥ | svārthe'tra
tattva-śabdāt sa-pratyayo bahu ca pratyayavat prāg eva jāta iti jñeyam | ata eva svāmi-caraṇair
vyākhyātaṁ tattvam eva sa-tattvam iti | yad vā, tattvasa-tattvaṁ śabdau paryāyau | nāradeti | tata
evopadeśāt tvaṁ nāram ajñānaṁ tat dyati cchedayatīty anvartha-nāmāsīti bhāvaḥ |

atra viśvanāthaḥ—vivṛddha-bhāvena premṇā yogaṁ bhakti-yogaṁ jñānaṁ ca bhakti-viṣayasya

bhakty-āśrayasya dvividhaṁ viśeṣaṇa dvayenāha bhāgavataṁ bhagavat-saundarya-saurabhya-
sausvarya-mādhurya-sādguṇyādy-anubhava-rūpaṁ prema-gamyam ity arthaḥ | tathātmano
bhakty-āśrayasya jīvasya yat sattvaṁ tattvam eva jñānānandādikaṁ tasya dīpam avidyā-varaṇa-
nivartakatvāt pradīpaṁ prakāśakaṁ yad idaṁ dvividhaṁ jñānaṁ vāsudeva- śaraṇā aikāntika-
bhaktā añjasā sukhenaiva viduḥ sarvatraiva śāstreṣu jñānādi-śabdā viśeṣaṇa-viśeṣya-
vinābhūtatvena prayuktā brahma-jñānādiṣv eva rūḍhā yathā paṅkajādi-śabdāḥ padmādiṣu,
anyathā tu yathā-yogam eva vartante iti yaugikā evaṁ yathā jñānaṁ paraṁ tan-
mahimāvabhāsaṁ yat sūrayo bhāgavataṁ vadanti iti | jñānaṁ ca yad ahaitukam iti | yanmitraṁ
paramānandaṁ pūrṇaṁ brahma sanātanam iti | yathā ca paṅkajaṁ vartma durgamam iti |
maṇḍapaṁ bhojayed dvijam iti viṣṇu-dharme’pi haṁsāvatāreṇa nāradāya bhakti-yoga evoktaḥ |
yattu—

yadā tu sanakādibhyo yena rūpeṇa keśava |

yogam ādiṣṭavān etad-rūpam icchāmi veditum ||

iti sanakādibhyo jñānopadeṣyā haṁsaḥ sa tv anya eva tubhyaṁ ceti ca-kāreṇa tubhyam
avatārāyāpi bhaktim uvāca ity ukti-bhaṅgyaiva nāradāvatāro'py ukta iti ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: styāna-nāśasya prahāṇārthaṁ haṁsāvatāram āha—tubhyam iti | yogaṁ

bhakti-yogam | sa-tattvaṁ tāttvikaṁ rūpam ||19|| [mu.pha. 3.21]

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 239 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tubhyaṁ ceti | viṣṇu-dharmottare haṁsa-rūpeṇa tasmai tat-

kathanāt ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : haṁsāvatāram āha—tubhyam iti | vivṛddha-

bhāvena premṇā | yogaṁ bhakti-yogaṁ jñānaṁ ca | tac ca jñānaṁ bhakti-viṣayasya
bhakty-āśrayasyeti dvividhaṁ viśeṣaṇa-dvayenāha | bhāgavataṁ—bhagavat-saundarya-
saurabhya-sausvarya-saukumārya-mādhurya-sādguṇyādy-anubhava-rūpaṁ prema-
gamyam ity arthaḥ | tathā ātmano bhakty-āśrayasya jīvasya yat sa-tattvaṁ tattvam eva
jñānānandādikaṁ, tasya dīpam avidyāvaraṇa-nivartakatvāt pradīpaṁ prakāśakam ity
arthaḥ | yad idaṁ dvividhaṁ jñānam | vāsudeva-śaraṇāḥ aikāntika-bhaktāḥ, añjasā
sukhenaiva viduḥ | sarvatraiva śāstreṣu jñānādi-śabdā viśeṣaṇa-viśeṣya-bhāva-
vinābhūtatvena prayuktā brahma-jñānādiṣv eva rūḍhāḥ, yathā pañkajādi-śabdāḥ
padmādiṣu | anyathā tu yathā-yogam eva vartanta iti yaugikā eva | yathā—jñānaṁ paraṁ
man-mahimāvabhāsaṁ yac-chūrayo bhāgavataṁ vadanti [bhā.pu. 3.4.13] iti | jñānaṁ ca
yad ahaitukaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.2.7] iti, yan-mitraṁ paramānandaṁ pūrṇaṁ brahma sanātanaṁ
[bhā.pu. 10.14.33] iti | yathā ca, paṅkajaṁ vartma durgamam iti | maṇḍapaṁ bhojayej
janam ity ādi |

atra viṣṇu-dharmottare nāradāya haṁsa-rūpeṇa bhakti-yoga eva uktaḥ | yat tu—

yadā tvaṁ sanakādibhyo yena rūpeṇa keśava |

yogam ādiṣṭavān etad rūpam icchāmi veditum ||

iti sanakādibhyo jñānopadeṣṭā haṁso vakṣyati, sa tv anyo haṁso jñeyaḥ | atra tubhyaṁ ceti ca-
kāreṇa tubhyam avatārāyāpi bhakti-yogam uvācety ukti-bhaṅgyaiva nāradāvatāro’py uktaḥ ||19||

...
|| 2.7.20 ||

cakraṁ ca dikṣv avihataṁ daśasu sva-tejo

manvantareṣu manu-vaṁśa-dharo bibharti |
duṣṭeṣu rājasu damaṁ vyadadhāt sva-kīrtiṁ
satye tri-pṛṣṭha uśatīṁ prathayaṁś caritraiḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

manvantareṣu bhagavān cakravartiṣu saṁsthitaḥ |

caturbhujo jugopaitad duṣṭa-rājanya-nāśakaḥ ||
rāja-rājeśvarety āhur munayaś cakravartinam |
vīryadaṁ paramātmānaṁ śaṅkha-cakra-gadādharam | iti satya-saṁhitāyām |20||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 240 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tat tan manvantarāvatāram āha—cakram iti | sva-tejo

nijaṁ prabhāvam eva cakraṁ sudarśanaṁ bibharti | cakravad apratihataṁ prabhāvaṁ bibhartīty
arthaḥ | tad evāha | manu-vaṁśa-pālakaḥ san trayāṇāṁ lokānāṁ pṛṣṭhe upari sthite
satyaloke’pi kamanīyāṁ sva-kīrtiṁ vistārayan rājasu daṇḍaṁ vidhatte ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | cakra-nāmnā svāsādhāraṇaṁ teja

eva tvaṁ tejaḥ pauruṣaṁ param [bhā.pu. 9.5.5] ity ambarīṣokter dhārayatīti bhāvaḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā : durgopasarga-hānārthaṁ manvantareśam āha—cakram iti | svam akṛtrimas

tejo yasya tat sva-tejaś cakraṁ bibharti | yena cakravartīti nāma | trayāṇāṁ lokānāṁ pṛṣṭhe
yat satyaṁ, tasmin brahma-sabhāyām ity arthaḥ ||20|| [mu.pha. 3.22]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tat tan manvantarāvatāram āha | daśasu dikṣu

avihataṁ tejo bibharti | cakraṁ ca sudarśanaṁ cakram ivety arthaḥ | manu-vaṁśa-dharo
manu-vaṁśa-pālakaḥ | ata eva dṛṣṭeṣu damaṁ daṇḍam | kīdṛśaḥ ? trayāṇāṁ lokānāṁ pṛṣṭhe
upari-sthite satya-loke’pi | uśatīṁ kamanīyāṁ kīrtiṁ vistārayan ||20||

...
|| 2.7.21 ||

dhanvantariś ca bhagavān svayam eva kīrtir

nāmnā nṛṇāṁ puru-rujāṁ ruja āśu hanti |
yajñe ca bhāgam amṛtāyur avāvarundha168
āyuṣya-vedam anuśāsty avatīrya loke ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : dhanvantary-avatāram āha | loke’vatīrya dhanvantariḥ

san puru-rujāṁ mahā-rogiṇāṁ sva-nāmnaiva rujo rogān hanti | svayam eva kīrtir iti kīrty-
atiśayoktiḥ | amṛtaṁ maraṇa-śūnyam āyur yasmāt saḥ | ava avasannaṁ pūrvaṁ daityaiḥ
pratibaddhaṁ yajñe bhāgam avarundhe labhate | "avāpa ruddham" iti pāṭhe’py ayam evārthaḥ |
āyur viṣayaṁ vedaṁ cānuśāsti pravartayati ||21||

168
"avāpa ruddham” iti cakravartinā svīkṛta-pāṭhaḥ | “avāpa duḥkham āyuś ca” iti go-saṁskaraṇe dhṛta-
pāṭhāntaro’nātyādaraṇīyaḥ |

Page 241 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : amṛtam ivāyur loke prākaṭyaṁ yasya sa tathā

sarva-loka-nairujya-dānād iti viśvanāthaḥ | smṛta-mātrārti-nāśanaḥ [bhā.pu. 9.17.5] iti
vakṣyamāṇatvān nāmnā evam oṁ śrī-dhanvantaraye namaḥ iti nāma-mantreṇaivety arthaḥ | ata
eva svayam eva kīrtanaṁ tu kenacit kṛtam iti bhāvaḥ | āyurvedam aṅgāṣṭaka-yutaṁ tad uktaṁ—

kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṁṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān |
aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṁśritā || iti harivaṁśe |

tasyāyur-vedasya kāya-cikitsā, bāla-cikitsā graho bhūta-pretādiḥ, urdhvāṅgaṁ śiro-netrādi,

śalyaṁ śastra-ghātādi, daṁṣṭrā sthāvara-jaṅgamātmakaṁ viṣaṁ teṣāṁ cikitsā, jarā rasāyanādinā
jarāyā dūrīkaraṇaṁ, vṛṣo vājīkaraṇa-tantram ity arthaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā : vyādhi-hānārthaṁ dhanvantari iti | nāmnāṁ kīrteḥ nāma-kīrtanād ity arthaḥ

| vaidyair alabhyaṁ yajñe bhāgam avarundhe’labhata | kīdṛśaḥ ? amṛtāyuḥ, susvādutvād
amṛtam | pariṇāma-hitatvād āyur āyuḥ-sādhanaṁ vedaṁ vaidyakaṁ, anuśāsti karotīti
loke’vatīrya kāśirāja-gṛhe utpādya ||21|| [mu.pha. 3.23]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dhanvantary-avatāram āha—kīrtiḥ kīrti-svarūpa

eva sākṣād iti kīrty-atiśaya uktaḥ | nāmnaiva dhanvantarir iti śabdenaiva | bhāgaṁ pūrvaṁ
daitya-ruddham avāpa | amṛtam iva āyur loke prākaṭyaṁ yasya sa, sarva-loka-nairujya-dānād
iti bhāvaḥ | "avāvaruddhe" iti pāṭhe—ava avasannaṁ bhāgam avarundhe labhate sma | āyur
viṣayaṁ vedam anuśāsti pravartayati ||21||

...
|| 2.7.22 ||

kṣatraṁ kṣayāya vidhinopabhṛtaṁ mahātmā

brahma-dhrug ujjhita-pathaṁ narakārti-lipsu |
uddhanty asāv avani-kaṇṭakam ugra-vīryas169
triḥ-sapta-kṛtva uru-dhāra-paraśv-adhena ||22||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : paraśurāmāvatāram āha | jagataḥ kṣayāya vidhinā

daivena upabhṛtaṁ saṁvardhitaṁ, mṛtyave samarpitam iti vā | brāhmaṇebhyo druhyatīti tathā
169
ugra-vīryam iti pāṭhaḥ.

Page 242 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ata ujjhitaḥ panthā veda-mārgo yena | ata eva narakārtiṁ lipsati iva | evam-bhūtam avaneḥ
kaṇṭaka-tulyaṁ kṣatram asau mahātmā harir uddhanty utpāṭayati, dīrgha-tīkṣṇa-dhāreṇa
paraśunā ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : daiva-vardhitasya nāśāsambhavād āha | mṛtyave

samarpitam iti veti | brahma satya-tapo vipra-vidhātṛ-paramātmasu iti dharaṇiḥ | ato vaidika-
śubha-mārga-pradarśaka-brāhmaṇa-drogdhṛtvāt | ata eva tyakta-veda-mārgatvād eva | ugraḥ
śaṅkaras tat-sama-vīryaḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā : adri-kūtopasarga-hānārthaṁ jāmadagnyāvatāram āha—kṣatram iti | vidhinā

daivena | upabhṛtaṁ samarpitaṁ (saṁvardhitam) | kṣayāya mṛtyave | asau viṣṇuḥ | triḥsapta-
kṛtvaḥ ekaviṁśati-vārān | paraśvadhaḥ paraśuḥ ||22|| [mu.pha. 3.25]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : paraśurāmāvatāram āha | kṣatriyaṁ hanti |

kīdṛśam ? kṣayāya nāśārthaṁ, vidhinaiva upabhṛtam upaḍhaukitam | raudra-rasa-mayāya
asmai upāyanatvena samarpitam ity arthaḥ | kṣatraṁ kīdṛśam ? brahma-dhrug ity ādi | tac ca
hanane hetur uktaḥ ||22||

...
|| 2.7.23 ||

asmat-prasāda-sumukhaḥ kalayā kaleśa

ikṣvāku-vaṁśa avatīrya guror nideśe |
tiṣṭhan vanaṁ sa-dayitānuja āviveśa
yasmin virudhya daśa-kandhara ārtim ārcchat ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : prāṇādika-leśaḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : rāmāvatāram āha tribhiḥ—asmad iti | asmākaṁ

brahmādīnāṁ prasāde sumukhaḥ, kalayā bharatādi-rūpayā saha, kalā māyā tasyā īśo guror
daśarathasyājñāyāṁ tiṣṭhan sītā-lakṣaṇābhyāṁ sahito vanam aviveśa | yasmin virodhaṁ kṛtvā
rāvaṇo nāśaṁ prāptaḥ ||23||

Page 243 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā : pravāsa-duḥkha-prahānārthaṁ rāmāvatāram āha—asmāsu brahmādiṣu

prasādena sumukhaḥ prahasita-mukhaḥ | kaleśo viṣṇuḥ, sarva-śaktimayatvāt | kalayā aṁśena |
guruḥ pitā | nideśaḥ ājñā | yasmin virudhya vairaṁ kṛtvā | daśakandharo rāvaṇaḥ | ārtim
ārcchat duḥkha-samprāptaḥ ||23|| [mu.pha. 3.26]

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : cakravartī tu—kaleśaḥ paripūrṇaḥ cinmaye'smin

mahāviṣṇau jāte dāśarathe harau iti śruteḥ | nṛsiṁha rāma-kṛṣṇeṣu ṣāḍguṇyaṁ paripūritam iti
smṛteś ca ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : rāmāvatāram āha tribhiḥ | asmāsu

brahmādi-stamba-paryanteṣu yaḥ prasādas tena sumukha ity avatārasyāsya kṛpātiśayo
dyotitaḥ | kalayā lakṣmaṇādi-rūpayā saha | svayaṁ tu kalānām īśaḥ pūrṇa ity arthaḥ |
cinmaye’smin mahā-viṣṇau jāte dāśarathe harau iti śruteḥ | nṛṣiṁha-rāma-kṛṣṇeṣu
ṣāḍguṇyaṁ paripūritam iti smṛteś ca | ārtim ārcchat nāśaṁ prāptaḥ ||23||

...
|| 2.7.24 ||

yasmā adād udadhir ūḍha-bhayāṅga-vepo

mārgaṁ sapady ari-puraṁ haravad didhakṣoḥ |
dūre suhṛn-mathita-roṣa-suśoṇa-dṛṣṭyā
tātapyamāna-makaroraga-nakra-cakraḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yasmai rāmāya udadhir mārgaṁ dadau | sapadi

śīghraṁ haro yathā tripuraṁ didhakṣus tadvad aripuraṁ laṅkāṁ dagdhum icchatoḥ | ṣaṣṭhī
caturthy-arthe | yad vā, pañcamīyam | didhakṣoḥ rāmād yad bhayaṁ prāptaṁ, tena aṅge kampo
yasyeti | kathambhūta udadhiḥ ? ūḍhaṁ prāptaṁ yad bhayaṁ tenāṅgeṣu vepaḥ kampo yasya |
atra hetuḥ—dūre vartamānā suhṛt sītā, tayā nimitta-bhūtayā mathitaḥ kṣubhito roṣaḥ, tena
suśoṇā atyaruṇā dṛṣṭiḥ, tayā’tyantaṁ tapyamānaṁ makarāṇām uragāṇāṁ nakrāṇāṁ ca
cakraṁ yasmin ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 244 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : caturthy-arthe ṣaṣṭhyāḥ kalpane gauravād āha--

yad vā iti | atra aṅga-vepe ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: yasmā iti | yasmai rāmāya udadhir mārgam adāt | rūḍhaḥ prāpta-bhaya-
janita-sarvāṅga-kopo yena sa tathā | sapadi śīghram | kasmād bhayaṁ didhakṣoḥ rāmād eva |
yathā tripuraṁ haro didhakṣuḥ | dūre suhṛdā sītayā mathito viloḍito yo roṣaḥ | tena suśoṇā
atiraktā yā dṛṣṭis tayā | cakraṁ samūhaḥ ||24|| [mu.pha. 3.27]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ūdho bhayenāṅga-vepaḥ kampo yena saḥ |

udadhir yasmai mārgaṁ dadau | tripuraṁ didhakṣor harasya iva, ari-puraṁ laṅkāṁ
didhakṣoḥ | caturthy-arthe ṣaṣṭhī | kīdṛśaḥ ? dūre vartamānā suhṛt sītā, tayā nimitta-bhūtayā,
mathitaḥ kṣubhito roṣaḥ, tena suśoṇā atyaruṇā dṛṣṭiḥ, tayā atyantaṁ tapyamānaṁ
makarāṇām uragāṇāṁ nakrāṇāṁ ca cakraṁ yasmin ||24||

...
|| 2.7.25 ||

vakṣaḥ-sthala-sparśa-rugna-mahendra-vāha-
dantair viḍambita-kakubjuṣa ūḍha-hāsam170 |
sadyo’subhiḥ saha vineṣyati dāra-hartur
visphūrjitair dhanuṣa uccarato’dhisainye ||
madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : vineṣyati vināsam eṣyati | dāra-hartuḥ bhagavataḥ |

dhanur-visphūrjitair naṣṭā rāvaṇaḥ pūrvam eva tu |

punaḥ śarai rāma-muktaiḥ sānubandho vinaśyati || iti skānde ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ ca, yuddhe rāvaṇasya vakṣaḥ-sthala-sparśena

rugṇā bhagnā ye mahendra-vāhasya airāvatasya dantāḥ, tair viḍambitāḥ sva-dhavalimnā
dhavalīkṛtāḥ, tat-tad-dikṣu patitaiḥ prakāśitā ity arthaḥ | yā evambhūtāḥ kakubho diśaḥ, tā juṣate
sevate pālayatīti vā, tathā tasya dāra-hartū rāvaṇasya "aho mat-samaḥ ko’nyo’sti" iti mahā-
garveṇa ūḍhaṁ prāptaṁ hāsam asubhiḥ prāṇaiḥ saha sadyaḥ śīghraṁ vineṣyaty apaneṣyati |
kaiḥ ? dhanuṣo visphūrjitaiḥ ṭaṅkāra-ghoṣair eva | kathaṁ-bhūtasya ? adhisainye sva-para-
170
kakub-jaya-rūḍha-hāsam iti svāmibhir dhṛta-pāṭhāntaram.

Page 245 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sainya-madhye uccarata utkarṣeṇa vicarataḥ | "kakub-jaya-rūḍha-hāsam" iti pāṭhe dantair

ujjvalitānāṁ kakubhāṁ jayena yo rūḍha-hāsaḥ sañjāto garvas tam apaneṣyatīty arthaḥ ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : anyat pratāpādhikyam āha--kiṁ ca iti | ity artha

iti--etena dantānām atiśvaityaṁ tejomayatvaṁ mahattvaṁ coktam ity arthaḥ | itthaṁ
vyākhyeyaḥ | hāsaḥ syād dhāsya-garvayoḥ iti dharaṇiḥ ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: vakṣaḥ-sthala- iti | dāra-hartur daśānanasya hāsaṁ garvam | vineṣyati

nāśayiṣyati asubhiḥ prāṇaiḥ saha | adhisainye vānara-sainya-madhye | uccarata utkarṣeṇa
vicarataḥ | dhanuṣo visphūrjitaiḥ ugra-śabdair vānarān vidrāvayata ity arthaḥ | rāvaṇasya
vakṣaḥ-sthala-sparśena rugnā bhagnā ye mahendrasya airāvatasya dantāḥ, tair viḍambito
naṭair ivānukṛtaḥ | dhvani-rūpeṇa yaḥ kakubhāṁ diśāṁ jayas tena rūḍho hāsaḥ | aho me
adbhutaṁ vīryam iti vismayasyānubhāvo hāsaḥ | sa ca bhagnair airāvata-dantaiḥ tatra tatrābhinīta
ity arthaḥ ||25|| [mu.pha. 3.28]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, yuddhe rāvaṇasya vakṣaḥ-sthala-sparśena,

rugṇā bhagnā, ye mahendra-vāhasya airāvatasya dantāḥ, tair viḍambitāḥ sva-dhavalimnā
dhavalīkṛtāḥ | tat-tad-dikṣu patitais taiḥ prakāśitā ity arthaḥ | yā evambhūtāḥ kakubho diśas tā
juṣate sevate pālayatīti vā tathā tasya | dāra-hartū rāvaṇasya ūḍhaṁ prāptaṁ hāsam | “aho mat-
samaḥ ko’nyo nāsti” iti garvam asubhiḥ prāṇaiḥ saha sadyo vineṣyaty apaneṣyati | kaiḥ ?
dhanuṣo visphūrjitaiḥ ṭaṅkāra-ghoṣair eva | kathambhūtasya ? tasya adhisainye sva-para-sainya-
madhye utkarṣeṇa carataḥ | kakub-jaya-rūḍha-hāsam iti pāṭhe tathā-bhūtānāṁ kakubhāṁ jayena
rūḍhaṁ garvam ||25||

...
|| 2.7.26 ||

bhūmeḥ suretara-varūtha-vimarditāyāḥ
kleśa-vyayāya kalayā sita-kṛṣṇa-keśaḥ |
jātaḥ kariṣyati janān upalakṣya-mārgaḥ
karmāṇi cātma-mahimopanibandhanāni ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

Page 246 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

rāma eko hy anantāṁśas tatra rāmābhidho hariḥ |

śukla-keśātmakas tiṣṭhan ramayāmāsa vai jagat || iti brāhme |
viṣṇor nānyena karmāṇi pareṣāṁ tan-nibandhanam || iti mātsye ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śrī-kṛṣṇāvatāram āha—bhūmer iti daśabhiḥ | suretarā

asurāṁśa-bhūtā rājānas teṣāṁ varūthaiḥ sainyair vimarditāyā bhāreṇa pīḍātāyāḥ | kalayā
rāmeṇa saha jātaḥ san | ko’sau jātaḥ ? sita-kṛṣṇau keśau yasya bhagavataḥ sa eva sākṣāt | sita-
kṛṣṇa-keśatvaṁ śobhaiva na tu vayaḥ-pariṇāma-kṛtam, avikāritvāt | yat tūktaṁ viṣṇu-purāṇe—
ujjahārātmanaḥ keśau sita-kṛṣṇau mahā-mune [vi.pu. 5.1.59] iti | yac ca bhārate—

sa cāpi keśau harir udbabarha

śuklam ekam aparaṁ cāpi kṛṣṇam |
tau cāpi keśāvāviśetāṁ yadūnāṁ
kule striyau rohiṇīṁ devakīṁ ca ||

tayor eko balabhadro babhūva

yo’sau śvetas tasya devasya keśaḥ |
kṛṣṇo dvitīyaḥ keśavaḥ sambabhūva
keśo yo’sau varṇataḥ kṛṣṇa uktaḥ || [mahābhārata 1.189.31-32] iti |

tat tu na keśa-mātrāv avatārābhiprāyaṁ, kintu bhū-bhārāvataraṇa-rūpaṁ kāryaṁ kiyad etat ?

mat-keśāv evaitat kartuṁ śaktāv iti dyotanārtham | rāma-kṛṣṇayor varṇa-sūcanārthaṁ ca
keśoddharaṇam iti gamyate | anyathā tatraiva pūrva-para-virodhāpatteḥ, kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān
svayam iti etad-virodhāc ca | kathambhūtaḥ ? parameśvaratayā janair anupalakṣyo mārgo yasya |
tarhīśvaratve kiṁ pramāṇam, atimānuṣa-karmāny athānupapattir eva ? ity āha—ātmano mahimā
upanibadhyate’bhivyajyate yeṣu tāni ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tayor dvayoḥ keśayormadhye

balabhadroratyāśrayatvena yasya śvetavarṇasya sa balabhadraḥ evaṁ kṛṣṇostyāśrayatvena yasya
sa kṛṣṇa ubhayatra matvarthīyopratyayaḥ | keśau keśavantāv iti pūrvādve’pi vyākhyeyam |
anyathaitadvayākhyānaṅgīkāre | tatraiva viṣṇu-purāṇe bhārate cāpi tathā hi viṣṇupurāṇe—

evaṁ saṁstūyamānas tu bhagavān parameśvaraḥ |

ujjahārātmanaḥ keśau sita-kṛṣṇau mahāmune |
uvāca ca surān etau mat-keśau vasudhā-tale |
avatīrya bhuvo bhāra-leśa-hāniṁ kariṣyataḥ ||

ity asyāyaṁ bhāvaḥ |

surāḥ samastāḥ suranātha kāryamebhirmayā yacca tadīśa sarvam |

ājñāpayājñāḥ paripālayantaḥ sadaiva tiṣṭāmaḥ hyapāstadoṣāḥ ||

Page 247 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

iti surair ukto bhagavān mama duṣkaraṁ cet tadā sāhāyaṁ kāryaṁ syān na tv evam asti bhū-
bhāra-haraṇādau kartr-antarāpekṣayā mahaty api kārye mat-keśayor api śaktatvād iti | na tu keśa-
mātrāvatāra iti bhramitavyam—

tataḥ kṣayam aśeṣāste daiteyā dharaṇī-tale |

prayāsyati na sandeho mad-dṛkpāta-vicūrṇitāḥ |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām ahaṁ bhādra utpatsyāmi na saṁśayaḥ ||

ity-ādiṣu tatravai svāvatāroktervirodhāt | bhārateti ahaṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma iti

śrīgītāyāmarjunaṁ prati khasya svayam eva parabrahmatvoktervirodhāt | kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān
svayam iti pūrvokti-virodhāc ca | ajarāmarasyārasyarddhapalitatvāsambhavādekakeśa īśecchayā
rāmasya śvetarūpajñāpanārthaṁ tadaiva śveto'bhūd iti gamyate | etenaiva
bhāratavākyamapyetattulyaṁ vyākhyātaṁ tathā śrīgopālatāpinyupaniṣadyapi munayo ha vai
brahmāṇamūcuḥ kaḥ paramo deva ity-ādipraśneṣu | taduhovāca brāhmaṇaḥ śrīkṛṣṇo vai paramaṁ
daivatam ityādyuttaraśravaṇācchrīkṛṣṇo'vatāryeva na tvavatāro'nye nṛsiṁhādayo'vatārā eva
jayanti kṛṣṇasya daśāvatārāḥ iti mukuṭācāryokteḥ | yatta śrīdaśame
kṛṣṇāvatārotsavasaṁbhramospṛśat iti śrīkṛṣṇetyavatāroktiḥ sā cāvirbhāvapareti jñeyam | kiṁ ca,
viṣṇunāmānyuktvā vasudevosti janakaḥ ity anenāmarasiṁhenāvaidikenāpi śrīkṛṣṇasyaiva
viṣṇupadavācyabrahmatvaṁ dhvanitam | anyathā kaśyapo hyasya janaka ity-ādi padena | tathā
iśaśnābhyo hi-yo godha sa śūraḥ parikīrtitaḥ iti nyāyo'dhyatra bhānamanusaṁveya
kiśvākṣarāṇāṁ kāmadhenu tvādatrārthāntarāśrayaṇe virodhaḥ sarvathaiva nodayate | tathāhi—he
kalayāṁśena sita vṛddha he kalāvatāra nārada kṛṣṇakeśaḥ jātaḥ san karmāṇi kariṣyatītyanvayaḥ |
ko brahmā tasyeśaḥ keśaḥ kṛṣṇaścāsau keśaśceti tathā | yad vā, kalayā rakṣayā hetunā jāta iti
yojyam | sitā baddhāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśā yena sa tathā baddhaśikhaṇḍa ity arthaḥ | yad vā, sito baddhaḥ
kṛṣṇo yayā sā sitakṛṣṇakā yaśodā tasyā īśa aiśvaryaṁ yena sa sitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ kṛtayaśodānanda ity
arthaḥ | yadvāsitaśabdopalakṣito'dharmastasya śyāmarūpatvāttaṁ karṣatyākarṣatītyasitakṛṣṇo
dharmaḥ sa evāsitakṛṣṇakaḥ svārthe kaḥ tasyeśaḥ pālakaḥ saṁrakṣaṇāya dharmasya sambhavāmi
yuge yuge ity-ādipurāṇāt | yad vā, ke jale līyata iti kalayā bhūmiḥ apsu pralīyate bhūmiḥ iti
vakṣyamāṇatvāt | tasyāṁ sito baddho bhūṣaṇe maṇiriva kalayā sito govarddhanastaṁ
karṣayuddharatīti kalayāsitakṛṣṇaḥ | ke jale śeta iti keśaḥ kalayāsitakṛṣṇaścasau keśaḥ
kalayāsitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ govarddhanadharo viṣṇur ity arthaḥ | yad vā, kalayā baladevena saha
sitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ | yad vā, kalayopāsyā sito baddhaḥ kṛṣṇo yena sa nāradasaṁbuddhiḥ | ke
mokṣasukhaṁ lāti dadātīti kalā brāhmaṇajātiḥ bhūtvā dvijavarastvaṁ vai māmupaiṣyasi kevalam
iti mucukundaṁ prati śrīkṛṣṇokteḥ | tayā taddhatoḥ hetau tṛtīyāsito muktaḥ satyabhāmārpitaḥ
kṛṣṇo yena sa cāsau keśo madīśa iti harivaṁśe prasiddham | yad vā, sitaḥ śivaḥ kṛṣṇo viṣṇuḥ ko
brahmā teṣāmīśaḥ | kṛṣṇaṁ kāyanti gāyanti jayatu tedhikam ity-ādineti kṛṣṇakā gopyastāsāmīśaḥ
kṛṣṇakeśaḥ | vā | kṛṣṇena kaṁ sukhaṁ yeṣāṁ te kṛṣṇakāḥ pāṇḍavādibhaktāsteṣāmīśaḥ| na sitaḥ
svīkṛtaḥ kṛṣṇo yaiste'sitakṛṣṇā daityāstān kliśnāti vibādhate ityasitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ| kliśū vibādhane
lasya lopenauṇādikaḥ keśaśabdaḥ | yad vā, sitā gaṅgā ca kṛṣṇā yamunā ceti sitakṛṣṇe te eva
sitakṛṣṇake svārthake puṁvadbhāvaḥ tayor īśaḥ sitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ| sitaṁ ca kṛṣṇañca sitakṛṣṇe
sitakṛṣṇe ke jale yayoste sitakṛṣṇake gaṅgāyamune tayor īśaḥ sitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ | yad vā, kalayā
cāturyeṇa sitā baddhāḥ kṛṣṇāyā rādhāyāḥ keśā yena sa tathetyalaṁ pallavitena |
anyathānupapattirvineśvaraṁ tadbhavanam | ātmamahimeśvaratvam | sandarbhastu kosau
kalayāṁśena sitakṛṣṇakeśo yaḥ sitakṛṣṇakeśau devairdṛṣṭau iti śāstrāntaraprasiddhaḥ | so (tāva) pi
yasyāṁśena sa eva bhagavānsvayamityarthaḥ| tadavinābhāvācchrībaladevasyāpi grahaṇaṁ
dyotitam | nanu puruṣādapi purāṇo'sau bhagavānkathaṁ bhūbhāraharaṇamātrārthaṁ

Page 248 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

svayamavatariṣyatītyāśaṁ kyāha—ātmano mahimānaḥ paramamādhurīsampadaḥ

upanibadhyante nija-bhaktairadhikaṁ varṇyante yeṣu tāni karmāṇi ca kariṣyati ca | yadyapi
nijāṁśenaiva nijecchābhāsenaiva vā bhūbhāraharaṇamīṣatkṛtaṁ tathāpi
nijacaraṇāravindajīvātuvandamānandayanneva līlākādambinīnijamādharīvarṣaṇāya
vihariṣyamāṇo'vatariṣyatītyarthaḥ|| etad eva vyaktīkariṣyate tokena jīvaharaṇam ityādau itarathā
svamādharīsampatprakāśanecchāmantareṇa madhurataraṁ lokādibhāvaṁ dadhatānena
pūtanādīnāṁ jīvaharaṇādikaṁ karma na bhāvyaṁ na sambhavanīyaṁ
tadaṁśatadicchābhāsādimātreṇaiva tatsiddheriti vākyārthaḥ | tathā ca yathāyaṁ cāvatāraste
bhūbhāra—ityādau svāmicaraṇair api vyākhyātam | kiṁ bhūbhāraharaṇaṁ madicchāmātreṇa na
sambhavati tatrāha sthānām iti | jayati jananivāsaḥ ity atra ca icchāmātreṇa nirasane samartho'pi
krīḍārthe dorbhirasyannadharmam iti | evamādibhiḥ śrīkṛṣṇasyaiva
sarvādbhutatāvarṇanābhiniveśaḥ prapañco brahmaṇi spaṣṭa eva | astu tāvattadbhūribhāgyamity-
ādi sitakṛṣṇakeśa ity atra tātparyaṁ śrīsvāmibhir eva vivṛttam | idamapyantra tātparyaṁ
sambhavati | nanu devāḥ kimarthaṁ māmevāvatārayitu bhavadbhirāgṛhyate
aniruddhākhyapuruṣaprakāśaviśeṣasya kṣīrodaśvetadvīpadhāmno mama yau keśāviva
śirodhāryabhūtau śrīvāsudevasaṅkarṣaṇau svayamevāvatariṣyataḥ tataś ca bhūbhāraharaṇaṁ
tābhyāmīpatkaram eveti athojjahārātmanaḥ keśa ityasyaiva śabdārtho'pi muktāphalaṭīkāyāṁ
keśau sukhasvāminau sito rāmaḥ ātmanaḥ sakāśādujjahāroddhṛtavānity-ādi
yairyathāśrutamevedaṁ vyākhyātaṁ te tu na samyakparāmṛṣṭantaḥ yataḥ suramātrasyāpi
nirjaratvaṁ prasiddham | akālakalite bhagavati jarānudayane keśaśauklyānupapattirna cāsya
keśasya naisargikasitakṛṣṇateti pramāṇamasti ata eva nṛsiṁhapurāṇe śrīkṛṣṇāvatāraprasaṅge
śabda eva yujyate na tu keśaśabdaḥ—

vasudevasya daivakyāmavatīrya yadoḥ kule |

sitakṛṣṇe ca macchaktī kaṁsādyāndhātayiṣyataḥ || ity-ādi |

astu tarhi aṁśopalakṣaṇaḥ keśaśabdaḥ na aviplūtatarkaśaktitvena sākṣādādipuruṣasyaiva

niścetuṁ śakyatvāt | kṛṣṇaviṇvādiśabdānāmaviśeṣataḥ paryāyapratīteḥ | naivamavatārāntarasya
janmadinaṁ jayatyākhyayātiprasiddham | ata evaṁ mahābhārate—

bhagavānvāsudevaś ca kīrtyate'tra sanātanaḥ |

śāśvataṁ brahma paramaṁ yogidhyeyaṁ nirañjanam || iti |

tasyākālakalitatvaṁ yoyaṁ kālastasya te vyaktabandho ceṣṭāmāhūḥ ityādau dvārakāvāsivākye ca

prasiddhaṁ tasmānna keśāvatāratve’pi na tātparyaṁ, vaiṣṇavādipadyānāṁ
śabdānāmarthantvevaṁ paśyāmaḥ |

aṁśavo ye prakāśante mama te keśasaṁjñitāḥ |

sarvajñāḥ keśavaṁ tasmānmāmāhurmunisattama ||

iti sahasra-nāma-bhāṣya-sthāpita-bhārata-vacanāt keśa-śabdenāṁśur ucyate, tatra ca sarvatra ca |

keśetara-śabdāprayogān nānā-varṇaṁśūnāṁ śrī-nārada-dṛṣṭatayā mokṣa-dharma-prasiddheś ca |
tathā cāṁśutve labdhe tau cāṁśū vāsudeva-saṅkarṣaṇāvatāra-sūcakatayā nirdiṣṭāv iti tayor etau
syātām iti gamyate | tadīyayor api tayor aniruddha-rūpatve'bhivyaktiś ca yujyata eva |
avatāritejontarbhūtatvādavatārasya tataścojjahāretyasyāyamarthaḥ ātmanaḥ sakāśāt |
śrīvāsudevasakarṣaṇāṁśabhūtau keśāvaṁśū ujjahāroddhṛtavānprakaṭīkṛtya darśitavānity arthaḥ |

Page 249 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atrāyaṁ sumerurityekadeśadarśanenaivākhaṇḍasumerunirdeśavattaddarśanenāpi
pūrṇasyaivāvirbhāvanirdeśo jñeyaḥ | atha sa cāpikeśāvity-ādikavyākhyā
udvabarhayogabalenātmanaḥ sakāśādvicchidya darśayāmāsa | sa cāpīti caśabdaḥ pūrvamuktaṁ
devakartṛkaṁ nivedana-rūpamarthaṁ samupakṣiṇoti | atiśabdastaduddharaṇe
śrībhagavatsaṅkarṣaṇayor api hetukartṛtvaṁ sūcayati | tau cāpīti |
caśabdo'nuktasamuccayārthatvena bhagavatsaṅkarṣaṇau svayam eva viviśatuḥ paścāttau
tattādātmyenāpi viviśaturiti bodhayati | apiśabdo yatrānusyūtau cāmū so'pi tadaṁśepīti gamayati
| tayor eko balabhadro babhūva ity-ādikaṁ tu naro nārāyaṇo bhavet, harir eva bhavennaraḥ ity-
ādivattadaikyāvāptyapekṣayā | keśavaḥ keśavanāmnā śrīmathurāyāṁ
keśavasthānākhyamahāyogapīṭhādhipatvena prasiddhaḥ sa eva kṛṣṇa iti | nṛsiṁhapurāṇe tu
sitakṛṣṇe ca macchaktī iti tadvarṇanirdeśenāṁśavācaka eva śaktiśabda iti | cakravartī tu sa taṁ
vayasi kaiśore ityādyukternityakaiśorāvasthāvataḥ sitakeśatvaṁ na yujyate |
viṣṇupurāṇīyavākyasthakeśāv iti padasya tu keśau sukha-rūpāvīśvarau sitakṛṣṇau ujjahāra
bahustutibhiḥ prasādya barhirapyudgamayāmāsa he mahāmune iti |
mananenaivāsyārthasthāvagamyateti bhāvaḥ | sukhaśīrṣajaleṣu kam iti nānārthavargāt | sarvatra
viṣṇupurāṇādau keśaśabdaprayogastu parokṣavādā ṛṣayaḥ parokṣaṁ mama ca priyam iti
bhagavatsaṁmatau sthitānāṁ śāstrākārāṇāmṛṣīṇāṁ tattadvacanamākūtam eveti jñāpanārtha eva |
yad vā, sito rudraḥ kṛṣṇo viṣṇuḥ ko brahmā teṣāmapīśaḥ sa yāvadurvyābharamīśvareśvaraḥ
svakālaśaktyā ity-uktaḥ ātmanaḥ svasya mahimni upādhikyena nitarā bandhanaṁ yebhyastāni
yatkarmāṇi sarvalokamanāṁsi mādhuryeṇa baghnantīty arthaḥ | yadvātmano mahimā
mahaiśvaryaṁ tasyāpyupādhikyena nibandhanamāvṛttīkaraṇaṁ yeṣu tāni yatkarmasu
mādhuryoṇāvṛtamevamahaiśvayaṁ tiṣṭhati ity arthaḥ | yad vā, kalayā naipuṇyena | sitā baddhāḥ
kṛṣṇāḥ śyāmā keśā yena sa tathā | yad vā, kalayā vedarakṣayā hetunā sitena baladevena saha
kṛṣṇaḥ keśaḥ sukha-rūpa īśaḥ mādhuryaiśvaryamayaḥ iti vyācakāra ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: atha sarvāntarāya-prahāṇārthaṁ sarva-kāma-siddhyarthaṁ ca kṛṣṇāvatāraṁ

bhāvayed ity āha—bhūmer iti | varūthaḥ samūhaḥ | kalayā pūrṇa-rūpeṇa na tv aṁśena, kṛṣṇas
tu bhagavān svayaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.3.28] ity anena virodhāt | sitaṁ nirmalaṁ mukti-rūpam | kṛṣṇaṁ
malinaṁ (anirmalaṁ) bhukti-rūpaṁ yat kaṁ sukhaṁ tasya īśaḥ | keśa-vyākhyāne tu pūrvavad
virodhaḥ | ittham eva | ujjahārātmanaḥ keśau sita-kṛṣṇau mahāmune [vi.pu. 5.1.59] iti
tantrāntaroktir api vyākhyeyā | keśau sukha-svāminau | sito rāmaḥ, ātmanaḥ sva-mūrteḥ sakāśād
ujjahāra uddhṛtavān kalpitavān | harivaṁśe hi bhagavān kasyāṁścid giri-guhāyāṁ sva-mūrtiṁ
nikṣipya garuḍaṁ ca tatrāvasthāpya svayam atrāgata ity uktam | tad uktaṁ hari-vaṁśe—

sa devān abhyanujñāya vivikte tridaśālaye |

jagāma viṣṇuḥ svaṁ deśaṁ kṣīrodasyottarāṁ diśam ||
tatra vai pārvatī nāma guhā-devaiḥ sudurgamā |
tribhis tasyaiva vikrāntair nityaṁ parvasu pūjitā |
purāṇaṁ tatra vinyasya dehaṁ harir udāra-dhīḥ |
ātmānaṁ yojayāmāsa vasudeva-gṛhe vibhuḥ || [ha.vaṁ. 1.55.50-52]

yais tu yathā-śrutam evedaṁ vyākhyātam | tena samyag dṛṣṭavantaḥ | yataḥ sura-mātrasyāpi

nirjaḍatva-rūpa-prasiddhau akāla-kalite bhagavati jarānudayena kleśa-śauklyānupapatteḥ | na
cāsya keśeṣu naisargikī sita-kṛṣṇateti pramāṇam asti |

Page 250 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ata eva narasiṁha-purāṇe kṛṣṇāvatāra-prasaṅge śakti-śabda eva prayukto na tu keśa-śabdaḥ |

tathā hi—

vasudevāc ca devakyām avatīrya mahītale |

sita-kṛṣṇe ca tac chaktī kaṁsādyān ghātayiṣyate || ity ādinā |

astu tarhi aṁśopalakṣaṇaḥ keśa-śabdaḥ, avilupta-sarva-śaktitvena sākṣād ādipuruṣatvasyaiva

niścetuṁ śakyatvāt | viṣṇu-kṛṣṇādi-śabdānām aviśeṣataḥ paryāyatva-pratīteś ca | naivam
avatārāntareṣu kasya vānyasya janma-dinaṁ jayantyākhyayātiprasiddham | ata evoktaṁ
mahābhārate—

bhagavān vāsudevaś ca kīrtyate’tra sanātanaḥ |

śāśvataṁ brahma paramaṁ yogi-dhyeyaṁ nirañjanam || iti |

yat tūktaṁ, tato jagan-maṅgalam acyutāṁśam iti | tatra bahuvrīhiḥ | yac ca

tatrāṁśenāvatīrṇasyeti | tatrāṁśena saha ity arthaḥ | aṁśo balabhadraḥ | evaṁ sarvatra | ete
matkeśo vasudhā-talam ity api vyākhyātam | yat tu tāv imau vai bhagavato harer aṁśāv ihāgatau
[bhā.pu. 4.1.59] iti | tad anya-kalpa-viṣayam | yad vā, aṁśaś ca aṁśaś ca aṁśau | tatraiko’ṁśa-
śabdo yathā-sthito’rjuna-viṣayaḥ | anyas tu aṁśāḥ santy asyety aṁśaḥ | arśādyac pratyayānto
bhagavad-viṣayaḥ | yatrādya-bhinna ity-ādi hi prāg ukta ity alam atiprasaṅgena | ātmanaḥ śrī-
kṛṣṇasya mahimā upanibadhyate | sambaddho dṛśyate yeṣu karmasu tāni | ananya-sādhyānīty
arthaḥ ||26|| [mu.pha. 3.28]

———————————————————————————————————————

sanātana-gosvāmī (vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇī) : [10.7.7] suretarā asurāṅgodbhūtā rājānaḥ, teṣāṁ

sainyair vimarditāyā bhāreṇa pīḍitāyāḥ, kalayā śrī-baladevena saha sitā veṇī-trayābaddhāḥ
kṛṣṇāḥ keśā yena, saḥ | anena saundaryaṁ sadā duṣṭa-vadhodyatatvaṁ copalakṣitam | yad vā,
kalayoṁ’śena yaḥ sita-kṛsṇa-keśo nārāyaṇo'pi yasyāṁśaḥ, sa ity arthaḥ | janair jīvair
upalakṣayitum apy aśakyo mārgo'pi yasya, so'pi jātaḥ san ātma-mahimā sādhāraṇa-nija-
māhātmya-bhagavattā-lakṣaṇaṁ tad-upanibandhanāni tad-abhivyañjanārthāni karmāṇīti ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhūmer iti daśabhiḥ | suretarā asura-bhāva-mayā ye

rājānaḥ, teṣāṁ varūthaiḥ sainyair vimarditāyā171 bhuvaḥ kleśam apahartuṁ paramātmano’pi
paratvāt janair asmad-ādibhir172 anupalakṣya-mārgo’pi prādurbhūtaḥ san karmāṇi ca kariṣyati |
ko’sau ? kalayā aṁśena sita-kṛṣṇa-keśo yaḥ, yatra sita-kṛṣṇa-keśau devair dṛṣṭāv iti śāstrāntara-
prasiddheḥ | so’pi yasyāṁśena sa eva bhagavān svayam ity arthaḥ | tad-avinābhavitvāt śrī-
baladevasyāpi grahaṇaṁ dyotitam |

nanu puruṣād api paro’sau bhagavān kathaṁ bhū-bhārāvatāraṇa-mātrārthaṁ svayam

avatariṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha—ātmano mahimānaḥ parama-mādhurī-sampadaḥ upanibadhyante nija-
171
nipīḍitāyā iti ṅa-granthasya pāṭhāntaraṁ.
172
asmābhiḥ (ka, kha)

Page 251 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

bhaktair adhikaṁ varṇyante yeṣu, tāni karmāṇi ca kariṣyati | yadyapi nijāṁśenaiva vā

nijecchābhāsenaiva vā bhū-bhāra-haraṇam īṣat-karaṁ, tathāpi nija-caraṇāravinda-jīvātu-vṛndam
ānandayann eva līlā-kādambinīṁ nija-mādhurī-varṣaṇāya vitariṣyamāṇo’vatariṣyatīty arthaḥ |
viṣṇu-purāṇādi-vacanaṁ tu tatra pūrvam eva vyakhyātam asti |173

sita-kṛṣṇa-keśa ity atra tātparyaṁ śrī-svāmibhir eva vivṛtam | idam apy atra tātparyaṁ
sambhavati—nanu devāḥ ! kim-arthaṁ mām evātārayituṁ bhavadbhir āgṛhyate ?
aniruddhākhya-puruṣa-prakāśa-viśeṣasya kṣīroda-śvetadvīpa-dhāmno mama yau keśāv iva sva-
śiro-dhārya-bhūtau tāv eva śrī-vāsudeva-saṅkarṣaṇau svayam evāvatariṣyataḥ | tataś ca bhū-
bhāra-haraṇaṁ tābhyām īṣat-karam eveti |

atha ujjahārātmanaḥ keśau [vi.pu. 5.1.59] ity asyaiva śabdo’rtho’pi muktāphala-ṭīkāyāṁ—

keśau sukha-svāminau sito rāmaḥ | ātmanaḥ sakāśād ujjahāra uddhṛtavān ity ādi | 174 yair yathā-
śrutam evedaṁ vyākhyātaṁ, te tu na samyak parāmṛṣṭavantaḥ, yataḥ sura-mātrasyāpi nirjaratvaṁ
prasiddham | akāla-kalite bhagavati jarānudayena keśa-śauklyānupapattiḥ | na cāsya keśasya
naisargika-sita-kṛṣṇateti pramāṇam asti | ata eva nṛsiṁha-purāṇe kṛṣṇāvatāra-prasaṅge śakti-
śabda eva prayujyate, na tu keśa-śabdaḥ | tathā hi—

vasudevāc ca devakyām avatīrya yadoḥ kule |

sita-kṛṣṇe ca mac-chaktī kaṁsādyān ghātayiṣyataḥ || [nṛ.pu. 53.30-31] ity-ādinā |

astu tarhi aṁśopalakṣaṇaḥ keśa-śabdaḥ ? na, avilupta-sarva-śaktitvena sākṣād-ādi-

puruṣatvasyaiva niścetuṁ śakyatvāt | kṛṣṇa-viṣṇv-ādi-śabdānām aviśeṣataḥ paryāyatva-pratīteḥ |
naivam avatārāntarasya kasya vānyasya janma-dinaṁ jayanty-ākhyayātiprasiddham | ata
evoktaṁ mahābhārate (1.1.193-194)—

bhagavān vāsudevaś ca kīrtyate’tra sanātanaḥ |

śāśvataṁ brahma paramaṁ yogi-dhyeyaṁ nirañjanam || iti |

iti tasyākāla-kalitatvaṁ yo’yaṁ kālas tasya te’vyakta-bandho ceṣṭām āhuḥ [bhā.pu.

10.3.26] ity ādau śrī-devakī-devī-vākye, natāḥ sma te nātha [bhā.pu. 1.11.6] ity ādau śrī-
dvārakā-vāsi-vākye ca prasiddham |

ato yat prabhāsa-khaṇḍe keśasya bālatvam eva ca, tat sitimnaḥ kāla-kṛta-palita-
lakṣaṇatvam eva ca darśitam, tasya śarīriṇāṁ śuṣka-vairāgya-pratipādana-prakaraṇa-
patitatvena sura-mātra-nirjaratā-prasiddhatvena cāmukhyārthatvān na svārthe prāmāṇyam
| brahmā yena ity ārabhya,

viṣṇur yena daśāvatāra-grahaṇe kṣipto mahā-saṅkaṭe |

rudro yena kapāla-pāṇir abhito bhikṣāṭanaṁ kāritam || [ga.pu. 1.113.15]

173“
viṣṇu....asti” iti vākyaṁ sarvatra na dṛśyate.
174“
harivaṁśe hi kasyāṁcid giri-guhāyāṁ bhagavān sva-mūrtiṁ nikṣipya garuḍaṁ ca tatrāvasthāpya svayam
atrāgata ity uktam | tad uktam sa devān abhyanujñāya [ha.vaṁ. 1.55.50] ity-ādi | iti vākyaṁ atra sthāne kṛṣṇa-
sandarbhe dṛśyate, na tu krama-sandarbhasya kasyāṁścil lipyām |

Page 252 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ity ādau tasmai namaḥ karmaṇe iti gāruḍa-vacanāt | kiṁ ca, tat-pratipādanāya matsyādy-
avatārāṇāṁ matsyādi-śabda-sāmyena chaloktir eveyam | yathā—

aho kanaka-daurātmyaṁ nirvaktuṁ kena yujyate |

nāma-sāmyād asau yasya dhūsturo’pi mada-pradaḥ || iti |

śiva-śāstrīyatvāc ca nātra vaiṣṇava-siddhānta-viruddhasya tasyopayogaḥ | yata uktaṁ skānda eva

ṣaṇmukhaṁ prati śrī-śivena—śiva-śāstre’pi tad grāhyaṁ bhagavac-chāstra-yogi yat iti | anya-
tātparyakatvena svatas tatrāprāmāṇyād yuktaṁ caitat, yathā paṅkena paṅkāmbhaḥ [bhā.pu.
1.8.52] ity ādivat | pādmottara-khaṇḍe ca śiva-pratipādakānāṁ purāṇānām api tāmasatvam eva
darśitam | mātsye’pi tāmasa-kalpa-kathā-mayatvam iti | yuktaṁ ca tasya vṛddha-sūtasya śrī-
bhāgavatam apaṭhitavataḥ śrī-baladevāvajñātuḥ śrī-bhagavat-tattvāsamyag-jñāna-jaṁ vacanaṁ—
evaṁ vadanti rājarṣe ṛṣayaḥ kecanānvitāḥ [bhā.pu. 10.77.30] itivat | etādṛśa-śrī-bhāgavata-
vākyena sva-viruddha-purāṇāntara-vacana-bādhanaṁ ca | yatheha karma-jito lokaḥ kṣīyate
[chā.u. 8.1.6] ity-ādi-vākyena upāma somam amṛtā abhūma [ṛk 8.48.3] ity-ādi-vacana-
bādhanavaj jñeyam | atrāpi yat sva-vaco viruddheta nūnaṁ te na smaranty amuṁ [bhā.pu.
10.77.30] iti yukti-sad-bhāvo dṛśyate | atraivātmanaḥ sandigdhatvam eva tena sūtena vyañjitam
—acintyā khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayed [mabhagavat-sandarbhā. 6.6.11] ity-ādinā |

kiṁ ca, tatraivottara-granthe kalaṅkāpatti-kāraṇa-kathane śrī-kṛṣṇāvatāra-prasaṅge svayaṁ

viṣṇur evety uktatvāt svenaiva virodhaś ca |175 tasmān na keśāvatāratve’pi tātparyaṁ keśa-
śabdasya bālatva-vācanaṁ ca | chalato bhagavat-tattvājñānato veti sthitam | ato vaiṣṇavādi-
padyānāṁ śabdottham artham evaṁ paśyāmaḥ—

aṁśavo ye prakāśante mama te keśa-saṁjñitāḥ |

sarvajñāḥ keśavaṁ tasmān mām āhur muni-sattama || [ma.bhā. 12.328.43]

iti sahasra-nāma-bhāṣyotthāpita-bhārata-vacanāt keśa-śabdenāṁśur ucyate | tatra ca sarvatra

keśetara-śabdāprayogāt nānāvarṇāṁśūnāṁ śrī-nārada-dṛṣṭatayā mokṣa-dharma-prasiddheś ca |
tathā cāṁśutve labdhe tau cāṁśū vāsudeva-saṅkarṣaṇāv avatāra-sūcakatayā nirdiṣṭāv iti tayor
eva syātām iti gamyate | tadīyayor api tayor aniruddhe’bhivyaktiś ca yujyata eva | avatāri-
tejo’ntarbhūtatvād avatārasya |176

tataś ca ujjahāra [vi.pu. 5.1.59] ity asyāyam arthaḥ—ātmanaḥ sakāśāt śrī-vāsudeva-

saṅkarṣaṇāṁśa-bhūtau keśāv aṁśū ujjahāra uddhṛtavān, prakaṭīkṛtya darśitavān ity arthaḥ | atra
“ayaṁ sumeruḥ” ity eka-deśa-darśanenaivākhaṇḍa-sumeru-nirdeśavat tad-darśanenāpi
pūrṇasyaivāvirbhāva-nirdeśo jñeyaḥ |

atha sa cāpi keśau [mabhagavat-sandarbhā. 1.189.31] ity ādika-vyākhyā | udbabarhe yoga-

balenātmanaḥ sakāśād vicchidya darśayāmāsa | sa cāpīti ca-śabdaḥ pūrvam uktaṁ deva-kartṛkaṁ
nivedana-rūpam arthaṁ samuccinoti | api-śabdas tad-udbarhaṇe śrī-bhagavat-saṅkarṣaṇayor api

175
The section beginning “ato yat prabhāsa-khaṇḍe” and ending here is not found in all Krama-sandarbha
manuscripts. It is found in the Kṛṣṇa-sandarbha, section 29.
176
“evam eva sattvaṁ rajas tama [bhā.pu. 1.2.23] ity ādi-prathama-skandha-padya-prāptam aniruddhākhya-
puruṣāvatāratvaṁ bhavānī-nāthair [bhā.pu. 5.17.16] ity-ādi-pañcama-skandha-gadya-prāptaṁ saṅkarṣaṇāvatāratvaṁ
ca bhavasya saṁgacchate |” ity atrādhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe dṛśyate.

Page 253 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

hetu-kartṛtvaṁ sūcayati | tau cāpīti ca-śabdo’nukta-samuccayārthatvena bhagavat-saṅkarṣaṇau

svayam eva viviśatuḥ177 | paścāt tau ca tat-tādātmyenāpi viviśatur178 iti bodhayati | api-śabdo
yatrānusyūtau cāmū so’pi tad-aṁśā apīti gamayati | tayor eko balabhadro babhūva [mabhagavat-
sandarbhā. 1.189.32] ity-ādikaṁ tu naro nārāyaṇo bhavet | harir eva bhaven nara ity ādivat tad-
aikyāvāpty-apekṣayā |

keśavaḥ śrī-mathurāyāṁ keśava-sthānākhya-mahāyoga-pīṭhādhipatvena prasiddhaḥ | sa eva kṛṣṇa

iti | śrī-nṛsiṁha-purāṇe sitāsite ca mac-chaktī iti tat-tad-varṇa-nirdeśenāṁśu-vācaka eva śakti-
śabda iti ||27|| [śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbha 29]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : śrī-kṛṣṇāvatāram āha—bhūmer iti daśabhiḥ |

suretarā asura-svarūpā ye rājānaḥ, teṣāṁ varūthaiḥ sainyair vimarditāyā bhuvaḥ pṛthivyāḥ kleśa-
vyayāya bhārāpanodanāya, bhū-tala-sthānāṁ saṁsāra-duḥkha-kṣayāya ca, tatraiva keṣāṁcit
sotkaṇṭha-bhaktānāṁ svāyoga-duḥkhopaśamāya ca jātaḥ karmāṇi kariṣyati |

nanu ko’sau jātaḥ ? tatrāha—janair asmad-ādibhiḥ apy anupalakṣya upalakṣayitum aśakyaḥ

mārgo vartmāpi yasya saḥ |

nanv avidita-tattvo’pi padārtho loke sva-buddhānusāreṇa nāma-rūpe kalpayitvā ayam ayam iti
niścīyate | yathā kaustubho’pi padma-rāga evāyam iti, padma-rāgo’pi pravāla-maṇir evāyam iti,
tathāyam avatāro’vijñāta-svarūpo’pi purāṇādiṣu kīdṛśatayā paṭhyate ? ity ata āha—kalayeti | sita-
kṛṣṇau keśau yasya sa evātipurātanaḥ puruṣaḥ kalayā jāta iti | yat tu viṣṇu-purāṇe—
ujjahārātmanaḥ keśau sita-kṛṣṇau mahāmune [vi.pu. 5.1.59] iti | yac ca bhārate—

sa cāpi keśau harir udbabarha

śuklam ekam aparaṁ cāpi kṛṣṇam |
tau cāpi keśāvāviśetāṁ yadūnāṁ
kule striyau rohiṇīṁ devakīṁ ca ||

tayor eko balabhadro babhūva

yo’sau śvetas tasya devasya keśaḥ |
kṛṣṇo dvitīyaḥ keśavaḥ sambabhūva
keśo yo’sau varṇataḥ kṛṣṇa uktaḥ || [ma.bhā. 1.189.31-32] iti |

tatra tatra prakaṭe’rthe vicāryamāṇe bādhaiva labheta, na tu kāpi saṅgatiḥ | tathā hi

triguṇātītasyāvikāriṇaḥ cid-ānanda-ghana-vapuṣo nārāyaṇasyāpi vayaḥ-pariṇāma-kṛtaṁ śukla-
kṛṣṇa-keśatvaṁ, atha ca santaṁ vayasi kaiśore iti nitya-kiśoratvaṁ ca, tathā kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān
svayam iti kṛṣṇāvatārasya svayāṁ bhagavattvaṁ cety atas tatra vidvāṁso vyācakṣyate, yathā—
sita-kṛṣṇa-keśatvaṁ śobhaiva, na tu vayaḥ-pariṇāma-kṛtam | bhārāvataraṇa-rūpaṁ kāryaṁ kiyad
etat ? mat-keśāv eva kartuṁ samarthāv iti dyotanārthaṁ rāma-kṛṣṇayor varṇa-sūcanārthaṁ ca
keśoddharaṇam iti gamyate | anyathā tatraiva virodhāpatteḥ, kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam iti etad-
virodhāc ca | kalayā rāmeṇa saha svayaṁ sita-kṛṣṇa-keśo bhagavān eva jātaḥ iti svāmi-caraṇāḥ |
177
svayam āviviśatuḥ (ga)
178-
enāviviśatuḥ (ga)

Page 254 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kalayā śilpa-naipuṇya-viśeṣa-vidhinā, sitā baddhāḥ, kṛṣṇā atiśyāmāḥ, keśā yeneti vigrahaḥ | sa

evaitasya vaidagdhī-viśeṣād īritaḥ | kiṁ vā yaḥ kalayāṁśena syāt sita-śyāma-keśakaḥ iti laghu-
bhāgavatāmṛte śrī-rūpa-gosvāmi-caraṇāḥ | aṁśavo ye prakāśante mama te keśa-saṁjñitāḥ iti
smṛter mac-chiro-dhāryau sita-kṛṣṇa-kiraṇau dvau prabhū avatariṣyata iti sūcanārthaṁ keśa-
dvayoddharaṇam iti sandarbhe śrī-jīva-gosvāmi-caraṇāḥ |

kiṁ ca, atra viṣṇu-purāṇe bhārate ca sarvatra keśa-śabdasyaiva prayogāt cikura-kuntalādy-

aprayogāt— parokṣa-vādā ṛṣayaḥ parokṣaṁ mama ca priyaṁ [bhā.pu. 11.21.35] iti bhagavat-
sammatau tāpin śāstra-kāraṇām ṛṣīṇāṁ sākūtam eva tat-tad-vacanam iti gamyate | tatra ujjahāreti
ātmanaḥ svāntaḥ-karaṇāt sakāśāt, keśau sukha-rūpāv īśvarau sita-kṛṣṇau ujjahāra bahu-stutibhiḥ
prasādya bahir api udgamayāmāsa | he mahā-mune ! mananenaivāsyārtho’vagamyatām iti
bhāvaḥ | sukha-śīrṣa-jaleṣu kam iti nānārtha-vargāt |

evam eva bhāratīyaṁ padya-dvayam api vyākhyeyam | tathaiva kalayā ekāṁśena bhuvaḥ kleśa-
vyayāya sitena saha kṛṣṇaḥ keśaḥ sukha-rūpaḥ īśaḥ mādhuryaiśvarya-mayaḥ baladevena saha
kṛṣṇo jāta ity arthaḥ | śleṣeṇa sito rudraḥ | kṛṣṇo viṣṇuḥ | ko brahmā | teṣām apīśvaraḥ | sa yāvad
urvyā bharam īśvareśvaraḥ [bhā.pu. 10.1.22] ity agrimokteḥ |

karmāṇi kīdṛśāni ? ātmano mahimā mahaiśvaryam, tasyāpi upa ādhikyena nibandhanam

āvṛtīkaraṇaṁ yeṣu tāni | yat karmasu mādhuryeṇāvṛtam eva mahaiśvaryaṁ tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ | yad
vā, ātmanaḥ svasya mahimni upa ādhikyena nitarāṁ bandhanaṁ yebhyas tāni | yat karmāṇi sva-
mādhuryeṇa sarva-loka-manāṁsi badhnantīty arthaḥ | tatra janānupalakṣya-mārga iti padena
rahasyā rāgānugā-bhaktir api dyotitā ||26||

...
|| 2.7.27 ||

tokena jīva-haraṇaṁ yad ulūkikāyās

traimāsikasya ca padā śakaṭo’pavṛttaḥ |
yad riṅgatāntara-gatena divi-spṛśor vā
unmūlanaṁ tv itarathārjunayor na bhāvyam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etad eva prapañcayati—tokenety-ādinā | bālena pūtanāyā

jīva-haraṇam | yad riṅgatā jānubhyāṁ gacchatā antaraṁ gatena madhyaṁ prāptena | divi-
spṛśor atyuccayoḥ | itarathā’nīśvaratve tan na bhavitavyam ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : etad eva prapañcayati—ulūkikāyāḥ pūtanāyā

yaj jīva-haraṇaṁ tokenaiva bālakenaiva rūpeṇa na tv ativikaṭākārāyā ativistṛta-svarūpāyā
atibaliṣṭhāyās tasyā vadhopayoginī tādṛśaiśvaryamayī vāmanāvatārasya trivikrama-mūrtir iva
kācin mūrtir āviṣkṛteti bhāvaḥ | traimāsikasyaiva padātisukomalety arthaḥ | yat apavṛttaḥ
viparyastatayā pātitaḥ, na tu hiraṇyakaśipu-vidāraṇārthā nṛsiṁha-mūrtir iva kācit padasya vikaṭa-
kaṭhoratāviṣkṛteti bhāvaḥ |

Page 255 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

riṅgatā jānubhyāṁ gacchataiva antaraṁ tena tayor madhyaṁ gatenaiva ulūkhala-

nibandhanenaiva arjunayor dvayor yad unmūlanaṁ, na tu pṛthivy-udvaraṇopayoginā varāha-
rūpeṇaiva ko’pi prayatnaḥ kṛta iti bhāvaḥ | tat sarvam ātma-mahimopanibandhanam eva | nija-
bālya-mahā-mādhuryeṇa sva-mahaiśvaryasyāvṛtīkaraṇam eveti pūrveṇānuṣaṅgaḥ | itarathā na
bhāvyam anyathā na bhāvyam etat trikeṇedṛśena bhavitavyaṁ nābhaviṣyatety artha iti
viśvanāthaḥ |

toko’lpāṅge śiśau sute ity abhidhānāt | (śarīrotthānādi-pravṛtti-hetutvādayaḥ prāṇastaɱl

lumpatīty ulūpikā tasyā iti tīrthaḥ |) ulūkikātvam atra bakyā api yasyā ariṣṭa-kartṛtva-sādhāraṇyāt
aho bakīyam [bhā.pu. 3.2.23] ity-ādy-uktes tasyā bakītvaṁ prasiddham eva | jānu-dharṣaṇa-
pūrvakaṁ gamanaṁ riṅgaṇaṁ, divi-spṛśoḥ sahasra-dhanuṣo’py ūrdhva-deśaṁ spṛśatoḥ
sahasra-dhanuṣas tūrdhvaṁ śabdenāpi bhaṇyata iti tīrthaḥ |

yo māsā vayo-lakṣaṇā nirvṛtā yasya sa traimāsikas tasya ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: tāni ca kurvato’sya mārgo janair nopalabhyate | tāny evāha—tokena iti | toko
bālaḥ | ulūkikā pūtanā | padā pādena | upavṛttaḥ paryastībhūtaḥ | riṅgatā jānubhyāṁ gacchatā |
antaraṅgatena madhyaṁ prāptena | divi-spṛśoḥ arjunayoḥ | unmūlanam etat karma-trayam |
na bhāvyaṁ, yadi sva-mahimānaṁ na darśayati ||27|| [mu.pha. 3.30]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : etad eva vyaktīkṛtaṁ—tokena jīva-haraṇam ity ādau |

itarathā sva-mādhurī-sampat-prakāśanecchām antareṇa madhurataraṁ tokādi-bhāvaṁ dadhatā
tena pūtanādīnāṁ jīva-haraṇādikaṁ karma na bhāvyaṁ na sambhāvanīyam | tad-aṁśa-tad-
icchābhāsādi-mātreṇaiva tat-siddher iti vākyārthaḥ | tathā ca, tathāyaṁ cāvatāras te bhuvo bhāra
[bhā.pu. 1.7.25] ity ādau tair eva vyākhyātam—kiṁ bhū-bhāra-haraṇaṁ mad-icchā-mātreṇa na
bhavati ? tatrāha—svānām itīti | jayati jananivāsa [bhā.pu. 10.90.48] ity atra ca—icchā-mātreṇa
nirasana-samartho’pi krīḍārthaṁ dorbhir evādharmam asyann iti | tad evam-ādibhiḥ śrī-
kṛṣṇasyaiva sarvādbhutatā-varṇanābhiniveśa-prapañco brahmaṇi spaṣṭa eva | astu tāvat tad bhūri-
bhāgyam iha janma kim apy aṭavyāṁ [bhā.pu. 10.14.34] ity-ādi ||27|| [śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbha 63]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : etad eva prapañcayati—ulūkikāyāḥ pūtanāyā yaj

jīva-haraṇaṁ tokenaiva bālakenaiva rūpeṇa na tv ativikaṭākārāyā ativistṛta-svarūpāyā
atibaliṣṭhāyās tasyā vadhopayoginī tādṛśaiśvaryamayī vāmanāvatārasya trivikrama-mūrtir iva
kācin mūrtir āviṣkṛteti bhāvaḥ | traimāsikasyaiva padātisukomalety arthaḥ | yat apavṛttaḥ
viparyastatayā pātitaḥ, na tu hiraṇyakaśipu-vidāraṇārthā nṛsiṁha-mūrtir iva kācit padasya vikaṭa-
kaṭhoratāviṣkṛteti bhāvaḥ |

riṅgatā jānubhyāṁ gacchataiva antaraṁ tena tayor madhyaṁ gatenaiva ulūkhala-

nibandhanenaiva arjunayor dvayor yad unmūlanaṁ, na tu pṛthivy-udvaraṇopayoginā varāha-

Page 256 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

rūpeṇaiva ko’pi prayatnaḥ kṛta iti bhāvaḥ | tat sarvam ātma-mahimopanibandhanam eva | nija-
bālya-mahā-mādhuryeṇa sva-mahaiśvaryasyāvṛtīkaraṇam eveti pūrveṇānuṣaṅgaḥ | itarathā na
bhāvyam anyathā na bhāvyam etat trikeṇedṛśena bhavitavyaṁ nābhaviṣyatety artha ||27||

...
|| 2.7.28 ||

yad179 vai vraje vraja-paśūn viṣa-toya-pītān180

pālāṁs tv ajīvayad anugraha-dṛṣṭi-vṛṣṭyā |
tac-chuddhaye’tiviṣa-vīrya-vilola-jihvam
uccāṭayiṣyad uragaṁ viharan hradinyām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : viṣa-toya-pītān viṣamaya-toyasya pītaṁ pānaṁ yeṣāṁ

tān pālān gopāṁś ca kṛpā-dṛṣṭi-sudhā-vṛṣṭyā jīvayiṣyatīti | yamunāyāṁ krīḍann uragaṁ
kāliyam uccāṭayiṣyati | tac-chuddhaye tasyā hradinyā nirviṣatvāya | ativiṣa-vīryeṇa
vilolā’ticañcalā jihvā yasya ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : viṣeṇa sahita toyaṁ viṣa-toyaṁ tad eva pītaṁ

yeṣāṁ te viṣatoya-pītās tāṁs tathā yad vraja-paśv-ādīn ajīvayat tad itarathā na bhāvyam iti
yojyam ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: yad vai vraja iti | viṣa-rūpe toye pītaṁ pānaṁ yeṣāṁ te tathā | tu-śabdaś
cārthaḥ | tac-chuddhaye hradinī-śuddhaye | uccāṭayiṣyan uccāṭitavān | atīta-mātre luṅ | atīta-
kalpāpekṣayā unneṣyatīty-ādi bhaviṣyattvam | uragaṁ kāliyam | hradinī yamunā ||28|| [mu.pha.
3.31]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : viṣa-toya-pītaṁ pānaṁ yeṣāṁ tān pālān gopāṁś

ca kṛpā-dṛṣṭi-sudhā-vṛṣṭyā jīvayiṣyatīti yat tad api ātma-mahimopanibandhanam eveti
pūrveṇānuṣaṅgaḥ | hradinyāṁ yamunāyāṁ, nivahan vihartuṁ, tac-chuddhaye tasyā
nirviṣatvāya | uragaṁ kāliyam uccāṭayiṣyati ||28||
...

179
yaj jīvayiṣyati yac coccāṭayiṣyati tad itarathānīśvaratve na bhāvyam iti pūrva-ślokenānvayaḥ.
180
pīthān both in text and commentary in some editions.

Page 257 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.7.29 ||

tat karma divyam iva181 yan niśi niḥśayānaṁ

dāvāgninā śuci-vane paridahyamāne |
unneṣyati vrajam ato’vasitānta-kālaṁ
netre pidhāpya sa-balo’nadhigamya-vīryaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : divyam iva stutyam iva | tad-apekṣayā anyeṣāṁ

stutyam eva yat, tasya tac ca divyam iva ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : divyam alaukikam iva iti lokoktiḥ | unneṣyaty

uddhariṣyati | śucir grīṣmas tat-sambandhini vane | śuṣka ity arthaḥ | ato dāvāgner hetor avasito
niścito’nta-kālo yasya tam | sa-balaḥ sa-rāmaḥ | anadhigamyaṁ durjñeyaṁ vīryaṁ yasya |
tatra niśi niḥśayānam iti kāliya-damane rātryāṁ yamunā-tīre | netre pidhāpya pihite kārayitveti
muñjāṭavyām182 iti jñeyam ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | grīṣmatau hi svabhāvata eva sūrya-

tāpena sārdram api nirārdraṁ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | dāvāgnito rakṣaṇaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇena dviḥ kṛtaṁ tatra
dvayor madhye mujāṭavyāṁ tu divaiva rakṣaṇaṁ kṛtam iti | ivo'traivārthe bodhyaḥ lokoktir eva
na śāstroktiḥ | śāstraṁ tu janma karma ca me divyam [gītā 4.9] ity āha ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: tat karma iti | iva-śabdo vākyālaṅkāre | śuci-vane grīṣma-vane unneṣyati

uddhariṣyati | ato dāvāgniḥ avasito nirṇītaḥ | anta-kālo mṛtyur yasya tat tathā | netre pidhāya
pihite kārayitvā | sa balaḥ bhadra ||29|| [mu.pha. 3.32]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : divyam iva iti lokokti-rītyaivoktiḥ | vastutas

tu sarvaṁ karma tasyāprākṛtam eva, janma karma ca me divyaṁ [gītā 4.9] iti bhagavad-
ukteḥ | niśi kāliya-damana-rātrau | śucir grīṣmas tat-sambandhini vane | unneṣyati
uddhariṣyati | avasito niścito’nta-kālo yena tam | tathā muñjāṭavyāṁ netre pidhāpya
pihite kāriyatvā ||29||

181
iveti pāda-pūraṇārthakam avyayan |
182
muñjeti daśama-skandhīyonaviṁśādhyāyoktāyām (10.19.5ff) iṣīkāṭavyām iti yāvat |

Page 258 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.7.30 ||

gṛhṇīta yad yad upabandham amuṣya mātā

śulbaṁ sutasya na tu tat tad amuṣya māti |
yaj jṛmbhato’sya vadane bhuvanāni gopī
saṁvīkṣya śaṅkita-manāḥ pratibodhitāsīt ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upabadhyate’nenety upabandhaṁ tat-sādhanaṁ śulbaṁ

dāma amuṣya mātā yaśodā’grahīt | amuṣyodare na māti bandhana-saṁmitaṁ na bhavati, na
pūryata ity arthaḥ | gopī yaśodā saṁvīkṣya dṛṣṭvā pratibodhitā nijaiśvaryaṁ jñāpitā āsīd iti yat,
tac ca karma divyam iveti sarvatra pūrveṇānvayaḥ ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | vyāpakasya vyāpyena bandhanaṁ

na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | śulbaṁ syāddāmatāsrayoḥ ityabhidhānāt ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: mātā yaśodā | śulbaṁ dhāma na māti yāvad ābadhyate tāram mānaṁ na
labhate | saṁvīkṣya dṛṣṭvā | pratibodhitā "viṣṇur ayam" iti sañjāta-bodhā ||30|| [mu.pha. 3.33]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : upanibadhyate’nenety upanibandhanaṁ

śulbaṁ dāma | amuṣya mātā śrī-yaśodā, yad yad gṛhṇīta gṛhṇāti | tad amuṣya na māti
bandhane saṁmitaṁ na bhavati, na pūryata ity arthaḥ | gopī yaśodā | ādau kiṁ svapna
etad uta deva-māyā [bhā.pu. 10.8.40] ity-ādinā vismita-manās tato bodhitā |
adho’muṣyaiva mamārbhakasya, yaḥ kaścanautpattika ātma-yogaḥ [bhā.pu. 10.8.40] iti
nijaiśvaryaṁ jñāpitā, amunā kṛṣṇenaivety arthaḥ | tad-anantaraṁ pratibodhitā aiśvarya-
jñāna-pratirūpaṁ putra-sneha-mādhuryam eva bodhitā, praṇatāsmi tat-padaṁ [bhā.pu.
10.8.41] sa eva nārāyaṇo mat-putrasyāviṣṭaṁ nāśayatu iti tatra dyotanāt ||30||
...
|| 2.7.31 ||

nandaṁ ca mokṣyati bhayād varuṇasya pāśād

gopān bileṣu pihitān maya-sūnunā ca |
ahny āpṛtaṁ niśi śayānam atiśrameṇa

Page 259 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

lokaṁ183 vikuṇṭham upaneṣyati gokulaṁ sma ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : anyathā jñāna-hetur yā vāk sā jalpiḥ prakīrtitā

iti tantra-mālāyām | yat tu sarvātmanā jñānaṁ niśā sā parikīrtitā iti kaurme ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : varuṇasya pāśād yad bhayaṁ tasmān mocayiṣyati |

maya-sūnunā vyoma-nāmnā | ahni āpṛtaṁ vyāpāra-yuktaṁ niśi śayānam iti ca vaikuṇṭha-
prāpti-sādhanānuṣṭhānābhāvo darśitaḥ | upaneṣyati prāpayiṣyati gokula-vāsinaṁ janam | sma ity
āścarye ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : te tu brahma-hradaṁ nītāḥ iti vakṣyamāṇa-

rītyākrūra-tīrthaṁ | yad vā, nityam eva śrī-kṛṣṇa-prema-ceṣṭatvaṁ tad-arthaṁ nānā-
prayāsānantaraṁ tad-eka-samādhitvaṁ ca yad dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyārtha-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-
kṛte iti brahma-vākyāt | iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṁ mudā kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca
nāvindan bhava-vedanām || iti vākyāc ca | brahma-samādhi-pakṣe śrīman-nandānveṣaṇārtha eva
tad-dine vyāpāra-śrameṇa niśi nidrāyām eva tad-darśanam iti bhaktecchā-dāyitvaṁ darśitam |
atra sarvānte yad goloka-prāpaṇaṁ tadaṣyanenaiva sūcitaṁ dāvāgni-pāna-līlāvat ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: nandaṁ ca iti | pāśād bhayaṁ tasmāt | maya-sūnur vyomaḥ | āpṛtaṁ

vyāpṛtam | vikuṇṭhe vaikuṇṭhe | upa samīpe neṣyati ||31|| [mu.pha. 3.24]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : varuṇasya pāśād yad bhayaṁ tasmād iti sākṣāt

pāśa-saṁbandho na vivakṣitaḥ | ahny āpṛtaṁ niśi śayānam iti te tu brahma-hradaṁ nītā
[bhā.pu. 10.28.17] ity atrākrūra-tīrthatva-pakṣe nityam eva śrī-kṛṣṇa-premātmaka-
ceṣṭatvaṁ tad-artha-nānā-prayāsānantaraṁ tad-eka-samādhikatvaṁ ca jñeyam | yad-
dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte [bhā.pu. 10.14.35] iti śrī-brahma-
vākyāt |

iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṁ mudā |

kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām || [bhā.pu. 10.11.58] iti śrī-
śuka-vākyāc ca |

ṭīkāyā eva matāntareṇa brahma-samādhi-pakṣe śrīman-nandānveṣāṇārtha eva tad-dine vyāpāras

tac-chrameṇa niśi nidrā nidrāyām eva tad-darśanam iti viśeṣo jñeyaḥ | evaṁ bhaktecchā-
dāyitvaṁ darśitam | atra sarvānte yat goloka-prāpaṇaṁ tad apy anenaiva sūcitaṁ dāvāgni-pāna-
līlāvat ||31||

183
“loke vikuṇṭham upaneṣyati” iti pāṇḍeya-svīkṛta-pāṭhaḥ |

Page 260 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : varuṇasya pāśād bhayaṁ niṣiddha-samaya-

snāyinaṁ māṁ varuṇaḥ pāśair baddhvā sva-loka eva sthāpayiṣyatīti nanda-kartṛkaṁ yad
bhayaṁ, tasmāt | vastutas tu nandas tena na baddhaḥ, kṛṣṇa-darśanārthinā kṣaṇa-mātram eva sva-
loka eva sthāpita ity evaṁ tattvam | maya-sūnunā vyomena | ahni āpṛtaṁ tad-dine śrīman-
nanda-kṛṣṇayor viccheda-duḥkhena tad-anveṣaṇārthaṁ nānā-vyāpāreṇa ca yuktam | niśi tatrādau
tat-tac-chrameṇa śayānam | vikuṇṭhaṁ vaikuṇṭham ||31||

...
|| 2.7.32 ||

gopair makhe pratihate vraja-viplavāya

deve’bhivarṣati paśūn kṛpayā rirakṣuḥ |
dhartocchilīndhram iva sapta-dināni sapta-
varṣo mahīdhram anaghaika-kare salīlam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : deve indre | paśūn rirakṣuḥ rirakṣiṣur ity arthaḥ |

anaghe śrama-rahite ekasminn eva kare salīlaṁ yathā tathā mahīdhraṁ govardhanaṁ dhartā
dhārayiṣyati | ucchilīndhram udgataṁ chatrākam iva | sapta-varṣāṇi vayo yasya saḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: rirakṣuḥ rakṣitum icchuḥ, ārṣam aṇiṭtvam | ūcchilīndhraṁ chatrākāraṁ184

varṣāsu bhavati | mahīdhraṁ govardhanam | he anagha ! nārada ||32|| [mu.pha. 3.35]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : deve indre | rirakṣuḥ rirakṣiṣuḥ | dhartā

dhārayiṣyati | ucchilīndhram udgata-chatrākam iva | anaghe śrama-rahite ekasmin kare ||32||

...
|| 2.7.33 ||

krīḍan vane niśi niśākara-raśmi-gauryāṁ

rāsonmukhaḥ185 kala-padāyata-mūrcchitena |
184
chatrākāraṁ chavākaṁ śūraṇam iti kecid vadanti | tat tu abhakṣyam | tathā ca Xiḥ—chavākaṁ grāmya-kukkuṭa
abhakṣyāṇi dvijātīnām iti ||
185
rāso nāma bahu-nartakī-yukto nṛtya-viśeṣāḥ iti 10.33.2-padye vyākhyāyām

Page 261 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

uddīpita-smara-rujāṁ vraja-bhṛd-vadhūnāṁ
hartur hariṣyati śiro dhanadānugasya ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : kala-padaṁ ca | āyataṁ ca | sapta-svara-

samāhāro mūrcchaneti prakīrtitaḥ iti gāndharve ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : niśi rātrau | niśākara-raśmibhir gauryāṁ dhavalāyām |

vane krīḍan kalāni mañjulāni padāni yasmiṁs tac ca tad āyataṁ dīrghaṁ mūrcchitam ālāpa-
viśeṣa-yuktaṁ gatiṁ tenoddīpitaḥ smara eva ruk yāsāṁ tāsāṁ gopīnāṁ hartuḥ śaṅkhacūḍasya
śiro hariṣyati ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | varṇa-lopaś chāndasaḥ | sarvatra

yat-tador adhyāhāreṇānvayaḥ kāryaḥ ||32-33||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: krīḍann iti | gauryāṁ śuklāyām | rāsonmukhaḥ rāsa-krīḍāyām āsaktaḥ

kalair madhuraiḥ padaiḥ āyatam ālāpena dīrghatāṁ nītaṁ yad mūrcchitaṁ mūrcchanākhyaṁ
gītam | tenoddīpito yaḥ smaraḥ | sa eva rug madanaja-pīḍāṁ yāsāṁ tās tathā | dhanadānujaḥ
śaṅkhacūḍaḥ ||33|| [mu.pha. 3.36]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : pūrvavad atra rāsa-līlayā saha horikā-līlām ekīkṛtya

varṇanam ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : niśi katham-bhūtāyām ? niśākara-raśmibhir

gauryāṁ dhavalāyām | rāsonmukhaḥ krīḍan | bhaviṣyati dināntara-bhavaṁ śaṅkha-cūḍa-vadham
api rāsa-sānnidhyāt tat-sāhityenaivāha—kaleti | kala-padasya madhurāsphuṭa-gītasya āyataṁ
mūrcchitaṁ mūrcchanā tena | vraja-bhūto gopās teṣāṁ vadhūnāṁ hartuḥ śaṅkhacūḍasya śiro
hariṣyati | yad vā, tasyām eva rātrau śaṅkhacūḍa-vadhānantaram ardha-rātre rāsaṁ ca kariṣyati,
rāsonmukha ity ukteḥ ||33||

...
|| 2.7.34-35 ||

ye ca pralamba-khara-dardura-keśy-ariṣṭa-
mallebha-kaṁsa-yavanāḥ kapi-pauṇḍrakādyāḥ |

Page 262 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anye ca śālva-kuja-balvala-dantavakra-
saptokṣa-śambara-vidūratha-rukmi-mukhyāḥ ||

ye vā mṛdhe samiti-śālina ātta-cāpāḥ

kāmboja-matsya-kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikayādyāḥ |
yāsyanty adarśanam alaṁ186 bala-pārtha-bhīma-
vyājāhvayena hariṇā nilayaṁ tadīyam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

vidveṣiṇo’py udāsīnā bhaktā api na saṁśayaḥ |

harer hi sadanaṁ yānti vyaktaṁ bhaktais tu gamyate ||
ārabhyatama āmukteḥ kṛṣṇasya sadanaṁ yataḥ |
avyakta-hari-lokatvād anyeṣām anya-lokatā || iti bṛhat-saṁhitāyām |

rāma-bhīmārjunādīni viṣṇor nāmāni sarvaśaḥ |

ramaṇābhaya-varṇādyāḥ śabda-vṛtter hi hetavaḥ |
harir hi tatra tatrastho ramaṇādīn karoty ajaḥ ||
atas tasyaiva nāmāni vyājād anya-gatāni |
vyavahāra-pravṛtty-arthaṁ duṣṭānāṁ mohanāya ca || iti skānde ||34-35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ye ca pralambādayas te sarve hariṇā hetu-bhūtena

tadīyaṁ nilayam adarśanaṁ darśanāyogyaṁ vaikuṇṭham alaṁ yāsyanti ity uttareṇānvayaḥ |
kharo dhenukaḥ, dardura iva darduro bakaḥ, ibhaḥ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ, kujo narakaḥ, kapir
dvividaḥ ||34||

ye ca mṛdhe ātta-cāpāḥ, samitau saṁgrāme śālante ślāghante te samiti-śālinaḥ | nanu pralamba-

khara-kapi-balvala-rukmi-pramukhā balabhadreṇa nihatāḥ, kāmbojādayaś ca bhīmārjunādibhiḥ,
śambaraḥ pradyumnena, yavano mucukundena, na tu hariṇā ? tatrāha—balo bhīmaḥ pārtha ity-
ādayo vyājāhvayāḥ kapaṭa-nāmāni yasya tena | saptokṣāṇas tu tena damitāḥ kālāntare187
yāsyantīti bhāvaḥ | etac ca sarvam api karma divyam iva, tac cānyathā na bhāvyam iti pūrveṇaiva
sambandhaḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bake dardura-sāmyaṁ hi netra-saṁmīlana-

pūrvaka-sthitir eva ādyapadena pīṭhādayo grāhyāḥ ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

186
alam iti bhagavad-guṇānāṁ sākalyena varṇanāsambhavād iti bhāvaḥ.
187
maraṇānantaram ity arthaḥ.

Page 263 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kaivalya-dīpikā: ye ca iti | pralambādyāḥ rukmi-paryantāḥ ekonaviṁśatiḥ | kujo bhaumaḥ |

kapir dvividaḥ | balvalo yo naimiṣe balabhadreṇa hataḥ | saptokṣaṁ sapta-vṛṣāḥ ||34|| [mu.pha.
3.38]

ye vā iti | samitau saṁgrāme śālante te samiti-śālinaḥ | hariṇā saha mṛdhe saṅgrāme sati
kāmbojādyāḥ tadīyaṁ nilayaṁ yāsyanti | na vidyate darśana-malo rāgādir yatra nilaye sa tathā
| bala-bhīma-pārtha-vyājāhvayāḥ kapaṭa-nāmāni yasya tena | tattvatas tu balabhadrādayo hari-
nāmāna eva ||35|| [mu.pha. 3.39]
———————————————————————————————————————

sanātana-gosvāmī (dig-darṣinī) : [bṛ.bhāg. 1.5.21] etayor arthaḥ—ye ca pralambādayaḥ, te

sarve hariṇā hetu-bhūtena tadīyaṁ teṣāṁ yogyaṁ nilayaṁ nitarāṁ layaṁ mokṣam adarśanaṁ
darśanāviṣayaṁ, punar darśana-rahitaṁ vā paramābhāva-rūpatvāt | alam atyartham | yad vā,
adarśaneṣu adṛśyeṣu madhye mala-rūpaṁ parama-heyam ity arthaḥ, bhakti-rasa-vighātakatvāt |
yāsyanti prāpsyantīty uttareṇānvayaḥ | dardūra iva durdūro vakaḥ kapir dvividaḥ |

nanu khara-kapi-balvala-pramukhāḥ balabhadreṇa nihatāḥ, kāmbojādayaś ca

bhīmārjunādibhiḥ, śambaraḥ pradyumnena, yavano mucukundena, na tu hariṇā ? tatrāha—bala-
pārtha-bhīmety-ādayaḥ vyājāhvayā kapaṭa-nāmāni yasya teneti | yadi ca tadīya-nilayaṁ śrī-
vaikuṇṭham iti vyākhyā, tadā muktā ity asya vaikuṇṭha-nayanena saṁsāra-bandha-chedanān
muktāḥ kṛtāḥ mocitā ity artho draṣṭavyaḥ ||34-35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ye ceti yugmakam | bala-pārtheti daitya-mokṣa-

dāyitva-lakṣaṇayā sarvāsādhāraṇa-śaktyā teṣv āveśāt | idaṁ tu yatra dvividādi-vadhe
tasyāsākṣāttvaṁ tatraiva jñeyam | sākṣād-bhāve tu tan-nirīkṣaṇam eva mukhyaṁ kāraṇam
| yathoktaṁ śrī-bhīṣmeṇa yam iha nirīkṣya hatā gatāḥ svarūpaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.9.39] iti |
kecid alam adarśanaṁ brahma-layaṁ, kecit tu tadīyaṁ nilayam iti vibhedyam ||34-35||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evam atimādhuryādhikād vṛndāvanīya-līlāḥ kiñcid

vyāsena procya, anyā asura-vadha-līlāḥ samāsenaivoddiśati dvābhyām | ye ca pralambādayas te
sarve hariṇā hetu-bhūtena, kecid alam atyartham adarśanaṁ sāyujyam, kecic ca tadīyaṁ
nilayaṁ vaikuṇṭhaṁ yāsyantīty uttareṇānvayaḥ | kharo dhenukaḥ | darduro dardura-saṁjñako
bakaḥ | ibhaḥ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ | kujo narakaḥ | kapir dvividaḥ |

samitau saṅgrāme śālante ślāghante te samiti-śālinaḥ | nanu pralamba-khara-kapi-balvala-rukmi-

pramukhā balabhadreṇa nihatāḥ, kāmbojādayaś ca bhīmārjunādibhiḥ, śambaraḥ pradyumnena,
yavano mucukundena, na tu hariṇā, tatrāha | bala-pārtha-bhīmā ity-ādayo vyājenaivāhvayā
nāmāni yasya tena | saptokṣāṇas tu tena damitāḥ kālāntare yāsyantīti bhāvaḥ | atra pralamba-
kharādayaḥ sāyujyaṁ, pauṇḍraka-dantavakrādayo vaikuṇṭhaṁ yāsyantīti vivecanīyam agre
vyākhyāsyamāna-yukteḥ ||34-35||

...

Page 264 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.7.36 ||

kālena mīlita-dhiyām avamṛśya nṝṇāṁ

stokāyuṣāṁ sva-nigamo bata dūra-pāraḥ |
āvirhitas tv anuyugaṁ sa hi satyavatyāṁ
veda-drumaṁ viṭa-paśo vibhajiṣyati sma ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

tṛtīye saptame caiva ṣoḍaśo pañcaviṁśake |

aṣṭāviṁśe yuge kṛṣṇaḥ satyavatyām ajāyata ||
vyāsācāryas tu pūrveṣu carame svayam eva tu |
vivyāsa vedāñcakre ca bhārataṁ veda-sammitam || iti ca ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vyāsāvatāram āha | anuyugaṁ mīlitā saṁkucitā dhīr

yeṣām | stokam alpam āyur yeṣāṁ teṣāṁ sva-nigamaḥ sva-kṛto veda-rāśir batāho dūre pāraṁ
yasyeti durgam ity avamṛśya satyavatyām āvirbhūtaḥ san sa eva hariḥ | viṭapaśaḥ śākhā-bhedena
||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati nanviti | kālāntare yāsyantīti teṣāṁ

damanam eva hariṇā kṛtaṁ na tu te māritā ato harisparśaprabhāvād eva kālāntare dehapāte’pi
teṣāṁ haripadaprāptir eva bhaviṣyatīti tātparyam ||35-36||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: aśeṣa-sandeha-hānārthaṁ vyāsāvatāram āha—kālena iti |188 sva-nigamaḥ sva-

kṛto veda-rāśiḥ | bata aho dūra-pāraḥ dūra-sthita-paryantaḥ | ity avamṛśya | āvirhitaḥ
avatīrṇaḥ | anu yugaṁ dvāpare | viṭa-paśaḥ śākhā-bhedena ||36|| [mu.pha. 3.39]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

188
evaṁ hi vedānta-kalpa-tarūddhṛta parāśaropapurāṇa-vacanāj jñāyate | tathā ca—dvāpare dvāpare viṣṇur vyāsa-
rūpo mahāmuniḥ | kṛtvā vedaṁ subahudhā kurute jagato hitam || suta-saṁhitā-bhāṣya-prārambhe cāpy evam asti—
na hy anyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣān mahābhārata-kṛd bhavet | ayam eva hi aṣṭādaśa-purāṇa-kartā | tathā ca tatraiva—
aṣṭādaśa-purāṇānāṁ kartā satyavatī-sutaḥ | yoga-darśana-bhāṣya-kṛc cāyam | tathā ca sarva-tantrāparatantra-śrimad-
vācaspati-miśraḥ—natvā patañjalim ṛṣiṁ vedavyāsena bhāṣite iti ||

Page 265 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vyāsāvatāram āha | kālena mīlitā saṅkucitā dhīr

yeṣām | tatrāpi stokāyuṣām alpāyuṣām | sva-nigamaḥ sva-kṛto veda-samudraḥ | dūre pāraṁ yasya
sa ity avamṛśya | anuyugaṁ kalpe kalpe yuga-śabdo’yaṁ kalpa-vācī jñeyaḥ | satyavatyām
āvirbhūtaḥ san sa eva harir viṭapaśaḥ śākhā-bhedena ||36||

...
|| 2.7.37 ||

deva-dviṣāṁ nigama-vartmani niṣṭhitānāṁ

pūrbhir mayena vihitābhir adṛśya-tūrbhiḥ |
lokān ghnatāṁ mati-vimoham atipralobhaṁ
veṣaṁ vidhāya bahu bhāṣyata aupadharmyam ||
madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

mohanārthaṁ dānavānaṁ bāla-rūpī pathisthitaḥ |

putraṁ taṁ kalpayāmāsa mūḍha-buddhir jinaḥ svayam ||
tataḥ saṁmohayāmāsa jinādyān asurāṁśakān |
bhagavān vāgbhir ugrābhir ahiṁsā vācibhir hariḥ || iti brahmāṇḍe ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : buddhāvatāram āha | deva-dviṣāṁ nigama-vartmani

veda-mārge niṣṭhitānāṁ nitarāṁ sthitānām | tad-balena ca pūrbhiḥ purībhiḥ189 | adṛśya-tūrbhir
alakṣya-vegābhiḥ | mater vimoho yogyatā-tyāgo yasmāt, mateḥ pralobhaś cāyukta-svīkāro
yasmāt taṁ pāṣaṇḍa-veṣaṁ vidhāya tena aupadharmyaṁ pāṣaṇḍa-dharmam | svārthe ṣyañ |
bahu bhāṣiṣyata ity arthaḥ ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad-balena veda-mārga-sthiti-balena | pākhaṇḍa-

veṣaṁ śāstrāvihita-veṣaṁ vastra-khaṇḍena mukha-pidhānādi-lakṣaṇaṁ tena veṣeṇa upadharmas
tu pākhaṇḍasya evaupadharmyaṁ veda-brāhmaṇa-devārcanādi-nindā-pratipādakaṁ śāstraṁ tathā
hi—sarvaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ tatra kṣaṇikatvaṁ nīlād īkṣaṇānāṁ sattvenānumātavyaṁ yat sat
tat kṣaṇikaṁ yathā jaladhara-paṭalaṁ santaś cāmī bhāvā ity-ādi sarvasya saṁsārasya
dukhātmakatvaṁ sarva-tīrthakara-saṁmatam anyathā tan-nivṛtty-upāye teṣāṁ pravṛttir na syāt
tasmāt sarvaṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkham iti bhāvanīyam | nanu kiṁ vad iti pṛṣṭhe dṛṣṭāntaḥ kathanīya iti
cen maivaṁ sva-lakṣaṇānāṁ kṣaṇānāṁ kṣaṇikatayā sālakṣaṇyābhāvān naitena sadṛśam aparam
iti vaktum aśakyatvāt | tataḥ skhalakṣaṇaṁ sva-lakṣaṇam iti bhāvanīyam | evaṁ śūnyaṁ
śūnyamityapi bhāvanīyamitthaṁ buddhamuninā svaśiṣyebhyaścaturddhopadiṣṭamatra
bahuvaktavyamastītyuparamyate | kiṁ ca, svargaḥ kutra ca kutra daivatakulaṁ kutrātha
janmāntaram ity-ādinā cirañjīvibhaṭṭenāpi tanmataṁ pradarśitaṁ vidvanmodataraṅgiṇyāṁ
tatonyataś ca tadavaseyam | ity artha iti | atrāpi varṇalopaśchāndasa iti bhāvaḥ ||37||
189
tripūrāsureṇāyo-rajata-tāmri-nirmitābhiḥ.

Page 266 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: bhrānti-darśana-nivṛtty-arthaṁ buddhāvatāram āha—deva- iti | pūrbhiḥ

purībhiḥ | adṛśya-tūrbhiḥ alakṣita-bhramaṇa-vegābhiḥ | vimoho gṛhīta-tyajane śaktiḥ |
pralobhaḥ tyaktārtha-grahaṇe | bhāṣyate ucyate viṣṇunā | aupadharmyaṁ dharmābhāsaḥ |
svārthe ṣyaṅ ||37|| [mu.pha. 3.40]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : kali-viśeṣe avatāraṁ śrī-buddham āha—deva-dviṣām iti |

asmin kalau deva-dviṣāṁ tādṛśatvāśravaṇāt ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : buddhāvatāram āha | deva-dviṣāṁ daityānām |

niṣṭhitānāṁ nitarāṁ sthitānām | pūrbhiḥ purībhiḥ | adṛśya-tūrbhiḥ sapatnair alakṣya-
vegābhiḥ | lokān ghnatāṁ teṣāṁ mater vimoho mateḥ pralobhaś ca yasmāt taṁ pāṣaṇḍa-
veśaṁ vidhāya, tena aupadharmyaṁ pāṣaṇḍa-dharmam | svārthe ṣyañ | bahu bhāṣiṣyata ity
arthaḥ ||37||

...
|| 2.7.38 ||

yarhy ālayeṣv api satāṁ na hareḥ kathāḥ syuḥ

pāṣaṇḍino dvija-janā vṛṣalā190 nṛ-devāḥ |
svāhā svadhā vaṣaḍ iti sma giro na yatra
śāstā bhaviṣyati kaler bhagavān yugānte ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kalky-avatāram āha | yarhi yadā satām apy ālayeṣu

gṛheṣu hareḥ kathā na syuḥ | traivarṇikāḥ pāṣaṇḍinaḥ191 syuḥ, śūdrāś ca rājānaḥ syuḥ, tadā
kalki-rūpeṇa kaleḥ śāstā bhaviṣyati | atra ca brahma-nārada-saṁvādāt prāg-bhāvino
varāhādayaḥ, manvantarāvatārās tu bhūtā bhāvinaś ca, dhanvantari-paraśurāmau tadā vartete, śrī-
rāmādayas tu bhāvinaḥ, tatra tu kvacid bhūtādi-nirdeśaś chāndasa iti draṣṭavyam ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : traivarṇikāḥ vipra-kṣatra-viśaḥ ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

190
vṛṣaṁ lāntīti vṛṣalā mlecchāḥ.
191
te ca—veda-mārga-virodhena yeṣāṁ karaṇam aṇv api | te hi pākhaṇḍino jñeyā vedārthasya vinindakāḥ || iti

Page 267 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kaivalya-dīpikā: kali-doṣa-nirāsārthaḥ kalkinam āha—yarhi iti | yarhi yadā pāṣaṇḍino veda-

bāhyā vārā | nṛdevā rājānaḥ | yadā vṛṣalāḥ śūdrā eṣāṁ ca phaloktiḥ | ṣaṣṭhasyāṣṭame’ dhyāye’
nukte tu liṅgaikaṁ phalam ūhyam | ||38|| [mu.pha. 3.41]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : satāṁ cāturvarṇyācāravatām ālayeṣu āśrameṣu yadi hari-

kathāḥ na syuḥ, ata eva teṣu traivarṇikāḥ pāṣaṇḍinaḥ syuḥ | śūdrāś ca mleccha-paryantā
rājānaḥ syur ity arthaḥ ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kalky-avatāram āha | vṛṣalāḥ śūdrāḥ nṛ-devāḥ

rājānaḥ | kaler yugasyānte | eka-deśānvayaḥ soḍhavyaḥ | atra brahma-nārada-saṁvādāt prāg-
bhāvino varāhādayaḥ, manvantarāvatārāś ca bhūtā bhāvinaś ca, dhanvantari-paraśurāmau tadā
vartete | śrī-rāmādayas tu bhāvinaḥ | tatra bhūtādi-nirdeśaś chāndasa iti draṣṭavyam ||38||

...
|| 2.7.39 ||

sarge tapo’ham ṛṣayo nava ye prajeśāḥ

sthāne’tha dharma-makha-manv-amarāvanīśāḥ |
ante tv adharma-hara-manyu-vaśāsurādyā192
māyā-vibhūtaya imāḥ puru-śakti-bhājaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sṛṣṭy-ādi-kārya-bhedena māyā-guṇāvatāra-vibhūtīr āha—

sarga iti | sthāne sthitau | makho viṣṇuḥ | dharmaś ca makhaś ca manavaś ca amarāś ca avanīśāś
ca | ante saṁhāre | haro rudraḥ | manyu-vaśāḥ sarpāḥ | bahu-śakti-dhāriṇo bhagavata imā māyā-
vibhūtayaḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: svalpāvatāram āha—sarga- iti | ahaṁ brahmā, prajeśāḥ prajāpatayaḥ |

sthānaṁ pālanam | dharmo yajñādhiṣṭhātṛ-devatā | haro rudraḥ | manyu-vaśāḥ sarpādayaḥ ||
eṣāṁ ca svalpatvena yuga-manvantara-kalpāvatāreṣu kramād alpatvaṁ mahattvaṁ
mahattaratvaṁ mahattamatvaṁ ceti gamyate ||39|| [mu.pha. 3.71]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sarga iti | viṣṇor apy atra pāṭhaḥ upādhi-mātra-

dṛṣṭyā | sṛjāmi tan-niyukto’haṁ [bhā.pu. 2.6.32] ity ādeḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————
192
asurādyā iti ādya-padena bhūta-preta-piśācādayaḥ krūra-svabhāvāś ca.

Page 268 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sṛṣṭy-ādi-kārya-bhedena māyā-guṇāvatāra-vibhūtīr

āha—sarga iti | sthāne sthitau | dharmaś ca makhaś ca manavaś ca amarāś ca avanīśāś ca |
ante saṁhāre | manyu-vaśāḥ sarpādyāḥ ||39||

...
|| 2.7.40 ||

viṣṇor nu vīrya-gaṇanāṁ katamo’rhatīha

yaḥ pārthivāny api kavir vimame rajāṁsi |
caskambha yaḥ sva-raṁhasāskhalatā193 tri-pṛṣṭhaṁ
yasmāt tri-sāmya-sadanād uru-kampayānam ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : idaṁ mayā saṁkṣepeṇoktaṁ vistareṇa vaktuṁ na
ko’pi samartha ity āha | pṛthivyāḥ paramāṇūn api yo vimame gaṇitavāṁs tādṛśo’pi ko nu
viṣṇor vīrya-gaṇanāṁ kartum arhati | kathambhūtasya ? yo viṣṇus tri-pṛṣṭhaṁ satyalokaṁ
caskambha dhṛtavān | kim iti caskambha ? yasmān traivikrame’skhalatā pratighāta-
śūnyena sva-raṁhasā sva-pāda-vegena tri-sāmya-rūpaṁ194 sadanam adhiṣṭhānaṁ
pradhānaṁ tasmād ārabhyoruadhikaṁ kampayānaṁ kampamānam, kampena yānaṁ
yasyeti vā | ataḥ kāraṇāc caskambha | ā tri-pṛṣṭham iti vā cchedaḥ, satyalokam abhivyāpya
yaḥ sarvaṁ dhṛtavān ity arthaḥ | tathā ca mantraḥ viṣṇor nu kaṁ [ṛk.saṁ. 1.154.1]195 iti |

asyārthaḥ—viṣṇor nu vīryāṇi kaṁ pravocam, kaḥ prāvocad ity arthaḥ | yaḥ pārthivāni rajāṁsy
api vimame so’pi | yo viṣṇus tredhā vicakramāṇas trivikramaṁ kurvann uttaraṁ lokam
askabhāyad avaṣṭabdhavān | kathambhūtam ? sadhastham | sahasya sadhādeśaḥ | tiṣṭhantīti sthāḥ,
tatra-sthair devaiḥ saha vartamānam ity arthaḥ ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : evaṁ bhagavato’dhiṣṭhānāny uktvā idānīṁ, yat stūyate tad

vidhīyate [mīmāṁsā-bhāṣyam 1.2] iti nyāyān mumukṣor bhagavati svātirekam anurāgaṁ
tridhātuṁ bhagavato māhātmyam āha—viṣṇor iti | atrāpi śloka-saptakena pūrva-raṅgaṁ
vidhāsyan sāmastyena mahimā brahmādibhir api durvijñāta iti dvābhyām āha—viṣṇor iti | na
aho iha eṣu trailokyastheṣu kaviṣu madhye katamaḥ ||40|| [mu.pha. 4.20]

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha pūrva-padye viṣṇor api māyā-vibhūtitvenānyaiḥ

sāmyam āśaṅkya tan nirasyāha—viṣṇor nv iti | prakṛti-paryanta-kalpanāt tasya tu tad-
atiriktānanta-paramaiśvaryam asty eveti bhāvaḥ ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

193
sva-raṁhasety atra chando-bhaṅga ārṣaḥ | “sva-rahasā” iti pāṭho’yukta eva | rahaḥ-śabdasya vega-vācitve
pramāṇābhāvāt |
194
tri-sāmya-rūpam iti tri-guṇa-sāmya-lakṣaṇam adhiṣṭhāna-svarūpaṁ prakṛtir ity arthaḥ.
195
viṣṇu-sūktasya prathama-ṛk cakravarti-ṭīkāyām pūrṇatayoddhṛtā.

Page 269 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : harer avatāra-līlāḥ sāmastyena vaktuṁ na ko’pi

samartha ity āha—viṣṇor iti | gaṇanāṁ kartum iti śeṣaḥ | yo viṣṇuḥ sva-raṁhasā traivikrame sva-
caraṇa-vegena askhalatā tri-pṛṣṭhaṁ trayāṇāṁ lokānāṁ pṛṣṭham aṇḍa-kaṭāhaṁ, caskambha
rurodha | ruddhvā sthirīcakārety arthaḥ | tri-pṛṣṭhaṁ kīdṛśam ? yasmād eva sva-raṁhaso hetoḥ
tri-sāmya-sadanāt prakṛty-āvaraṇam ārabhya, uru-kampayānam atikampamānam | tathā ca
mantraḥ—

viṣṇor nu kaṁ vīryāṇi pravocaṁ

yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṁsi |
yo askabhāyad uttaraṁ sadhasthaṁ
vicakramāṇas tredhorugāyaḥ || [ṛk.saṁ. 1.154.1] iti |

asyārthaḥ—viṣṇor nu vīryāṇi kaṁ pravocam, kaḥ prāvocad ity arthaḥ | yaḥ pārthivāny api
rajāṁsi vimame, so’pi yo viṣṇus tredhā vicakramāṇas trivikramaṁ kurvan, uttaraṁ lokam
askambhāyad avaṣṭabdhavān | kathambhūtam ? sadhasthaṁ tiṣṭhantīti sthā devās taiḥ saha
vartamānam | sahasya sadhādeśaḥ ||40||

...
|| 2.7.41 ||

nāntaṁ vidāmy aham amī munayo’gra-jās te

māyā-balasya puruṣasya kuto’varā ye |
gāyan guṇān daśa-śatānana ādi-devaḥ
śeṣo’dhunāpi samavasyati nāsya pāram ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etat prapañcayati—nāntam iti | puruṣāsya yan māyā-

balaṁ196 tasyāntaṁ na vidāmi na vedmi | daśa-śatāny ānanāni yasya sa śeṣo’py asya guṇān gāyan
pāraṁ na samavasyati na prāpnoti ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sambhavatvād āha kampeneti | yānaṁ gamanaṁ

patanam iti yāvat | ataḥ kampana-rūpāt | ity artha iti | pradhānāvaraṇād ārabhya
satyalokaparyantaṁ kampamānaṁ brahmāḍaṁ yaḥ svapādenaiva rurodheti bhāvaḥ | atra
pramāṇamāha—tathā ceti | viṣṇornukaṁ vīryāṇi pravocaṁ pārthivāni vimame rajāṁsi yo
askabhāyaduttaraṁ sadhasthaṁ vicakramāṇastredhorugāyaḥ iti svāmi-caraṇair evāyaṁ mantro
vyākhyātaḥ | chando-bhaṅgas tv ārṣaḥ | sva-raṁhaseti pāṭha eva raha ekānta-vegayoḥ iti kośād
ananusvāra-pāṭho'pi praśasta eva tathaiva bahu-pustakeṣu dṛśyate ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

196
māyā-balaṁ māyā-mahattvam ity arthaḥ.

Page 270 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra māyikāmāyikatvenobhaya-vidhānām api vīryāṇām

ānantyam āha—nāntam ity ardhābhyām ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : etat prapañcayati—nāntam iti | puruṣāsya yan

māyā-śakter balaṁtasyāpy antaṁ na vedmi kim uta cic-chakter iti bhāvaḥ | asya puruṣasya guṇān
prākṛtān aprākṛtāṁś ca gāyan na samavasyati na prāpnoti ||41||

...
|| 2.7.42 ||

yeṣāṁ sa eṣa bhagavān dayayed anantaḥ

sarvātmanāśrita-pado yadi nirvyalīkam |
te dustarām atitaranti ca deva-māyāṁ
naiṣāṁ mamāham iti dhīḥ śva-śṛgāla-bhakṣye ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : deva-māyāṁ vidanti saṁsāram atitaranti ca ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yadi na ke’pi vidanti, tarhi kathaṁ mucyeran tat

kṛpayaiva ? ity āha—yeṣām iti | dayayed dayāṁ kuryāt | te ca yadi [nirvyalīkaṁ] niṣkapaṭam
āśrita-caraṇaḥ bhavanti, te dustarāṁ deva-māyām atitaranti | ca-kārān māyā-vaibhavaṁ
vidanti ca | atheti vā pāṭhaḥ | pratyakṣam eva teṣāṁ māyā-taraṇam ity āha—naiṣām iti | śva-
śṛgālānāṁ bhakṣye dehe ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atitarantītyatrārthe tarantīti ||42||

sanātana-gosvāmī (dig-darṣinī) : [bṛ.bhā. 2.4.85-86] : sa bhagavān śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam eva

yeṣāṁ yān prati dayayet dayāṁ kuryāt, tatra ca yadi nirvyalīkaṁ niśchidraṁ dayayet, tadā te
sarvātmanā sarva-bhāvena āśrita-caraṇāravindāḥ santaḥ dustarām api devasya tasya māyām
atitaranti | ca-kārān muktim api tucchīkṛtya śrī-vaikuṇṭhaṁ yānti ca | pratyakṣam eva teṣāṁ
māyātitaraṇa-lakṣaṇam ity āha—yeṣām iti | śva-śṛgālānāṁ bhakṣye dehe mamāham iti dhīr
na bhavati, kintu bhagavat-pareṣv eveti dik ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tarhi tartavyānāṁ māyika-vīryāṇāṁ taraṇa-sādhanānāṁ

cāmāyika-vīryāṇām ātyantika-jñānābhāve kathaṁ lokā nistareyuḥ ? ity āśaṅkyāha—yeṣām iti |
yad vā, tasmāt taj-jñānenāgrahaṁ parityajya śuddha-bhāvena bhajed evety āha—yeṣām iti | ca-
kārād anantatvenaiva jānanti ca ||42||

Page 271 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu yadi yuṣmad-ādayo’pi taṁ na vidanti, tarhi

tad-anubhavo nirāśraya evābhūt ? iti cet, tatrāha | yeṣāṁ sa dayayet dayeta adhigarhyety ādinā
ṣaṣṭhī | mām ete jānantv iti sa-karuṇam aṅgīkuryād ity arthaḥ |

nāyam ātmā pravacanena labhyo

na medhayā na bahunā śrutena |
yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas
tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṁ svām || [ka.u. 1.2.23] iti śruteḥ |

kena lakṣaṇena tasya dayā jñātavyā ? ity ata āha sarvātmanā jñāna-karmādi-nirapekṣatayā |
nirvyalīkaṁ niṣkapaṭam, niṣkāmam iti yāvat | āśrita-padaḥ āśrita-bhagavac-caraṇā yadi
bhavanti |

tasya dayā-śakter eva mukhyā vṛttiḥ śuddha-bhaktiḥ | sā ca tad-bhakta-dvāraiva janeṣu pravartate

iti bhāvaḥ | ca-kārāt taṁ vidanti ca | kena lakṣaṇena māyā-taraṇa-tad-vedane jñātavye ? ity ata
āha | śva-śṛgāla-bhakṣye putrādi-dehe sva-dehe ca eṣāṁ mamāham iti dhīr na syāt ||42||

...
|| 2.7.43-45 ||

vedāham aṅga paramasya hi yoga-māyāṁ

yūyaṁ bhavaś ca bhagavān atha daitya-varyaḥ |
patnī manoḥ sa ca manuś ca tad-ātmajāś ca
prācīnabarhir ṛbhur aṅga uta dhruvaś ca ||

ikṣvākur aila-mucukunda-videha-gādhi-
raghv-ambarīṣa-sagarā gaya-nāhuṣādyāḥ |
māndhātr-alarka-śatadhanv-anu-rantidevā
devavrato balir amūrttarayo dilīpaḥ ||

saubhary-utaṅka197-śibi-devala-pippalāda-
sārasvatoddhava198-parāśara-bhūriṣeṇāḥ |
ye’nye vibhīṣaṇa-hanūmad-upendradatta-
pārthārṣṭiṣeṇa-vidura-śrutadeva-varyāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : antar-jñānābhāve’pi māyeyam iti jñānaṁ tat-kṛpayā

bahūnām astīty āha—vedāham iti tribhiḥ | yūyam iti sanakādīn antarbhāvya bahutvam | daitya-

197
uttaṅka iti vaktavye utaṅka ity ārṣaṁ chandonurodhena.
198
sārasvato dadhīciḥ |

Page 272 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

varyaḥ prahlādaḥ | manuḥ svāyambhuvas tasya patnī śatarūpā ca | tad-ātmajāḥ priya-

vratottānapādau putrau kanyāś ca199 | prācīnabarhiṣo visarga-lopaś chāndasaḥ | aṅgo vena-pitā ||
43||

śatadhanuḥ anuś ca | sandhir ārṣaḥ | rantidevā iti pāṭhaḥ sugamaḥ | eka-padye200 etaiḥ sahito
devavrata ity arthaḥ ||44||

upendradattaḥ śukaḥ | vibhīṣaṇādayo varyā mukhyā yeṣāṁ te ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he aṅgeti ||: ity artha iti | mānadadhātṛta

ārabhyarantidevadevavrata ityantamaikapadye iti bhāvāḥ || uttaṅke iti vaktavye uttaṅketyārṣaḥ |
sārasvatanāmā kaścidṛṣiviṣeśo vasiṣṭhādivatsa ca sarasvatīputrastadvṛttaṁ bhāratādavaseyam |
yasya gotriṇo hi sārasvatagotrā eva na tu sārasvatasaṁjñā iti | sārasvatasaṁjñakā viprāstu
sārasvatadeśavāsina eva matsyānsārasvatānatha iti prathama-skandhe sārasvatadeśo'pi paṭhitosti
kvacitpustakeṣu śāradvatoddhaveti pāṭhopyasti tatra śaradveto'patyaṁ śāradvataḥ kṛpācāryaḥ
pratīyate śāradvataṁ guruṁ kṛtvā devā yatrākṣigocarāḥ ity-ukteḥ ||43-45||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nanu māyika-vīryāṇām apy anantatvāt taraṇaṁ kathaṁ

sambhavet ? ucyate—tat-kṛpayaiva tatrāvastutva jñānenādhyāsa-parityāgād iti siddhāntayaṁs
tatrādhikāriṇa udāharati—vedāham ity ādi trikeṇa | vedeti | yogamāyām aiśvaryaṁ tad-
dayāvatāratamyena svādhikārānurūpam aham anye’pi vidma ity arthaḥ ||43-45||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu ta eva nirahaṁ-mamatvāś ca ke ? yeṣu

bhagavato dayā-lakṣaṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ draṣṭavyaṁ ceti tān gamayati—vedāham aṅgeti | mayi
bhagavato dayāstīti jānāmīti tad-abhijña-bhakta-jana-sammatayaiva vacmi | svānubhavas tu
nāntaṁ vidāmīti mayā pūrvam eva prakāśitam iti bhāvaḥ | daitya-varyaḥ prahlādaḥ | patnī
śatarūpā | manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ | tad-ātmajāḥ priyavratottānapāda-devahūty-ādayaḥ |
prācīnabarhiṣo visarga-lopaś chāndasaḥ | śatadhanvā ca anuś ceti ā-kāra-lopa ārṣaḥ |
māndhātrādibhiḥ sahitaḥ devahūty-ādayaḥ vrato bhīṣmaḥ | rantidevā iti ca pāṭhaḥ | upendradattaḥ
śukaḥ ||43-45||

...
|| 2.7.46 ||

te vai vidanty atitaranti ca deva-māyāṁ

strī-śūdra-hūṇa-śabarā api pāpa-jīvāḥ |
199
ākūtir devakūtiḥ prasūtir iti tisraḥ.
200
“rantideva-devavratā” ity evaṁ-rūpe ity arthaḥ.

Page 273 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yady adbhuta-krama-parāyaṇa-śīla-śikṣās
tiryag-janā api kim u śruta-dhāraṇā ye ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : tat-parāyaṇās tac-chīlās tac-chikṣāś ca ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ bahunā sat-saṅgena sarve’pi vidantīty āha—te vā iti |

adbhutāḥ kramāḥ pāda-nyāsā yasya hareḥ, tat-parāyaṇās tad-bhaktāḥ, teṣāṁ śīle śikṣā yeṣāṁ
te tathā yadi bhavanti, tarhi te’pi vidantīty arthaḥ | śruta-dhāraṇā201 brāhmaṇās te deva-māyāṁ
vidantīti kim u vaktavyam ? śubheti pāṭhe śubhe bhagavato rūpe dhāraṇā mano-niyamanaṁ
yeṣāṁ, te vidantīti kim u vaktavyam ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śīle śucau carite śucau tu carite śīlam ityamaraḥ ||

46||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (bhakti-sandarbhaḥ, 171): tiryag-janā api ity anena bhakty-adhikāre karmādivat

jāty-ādi-kṛta-niyamātikramāt ||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : adbhuta-krama āścarya-carito’tra bhagavān ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : na kevalam ete mahānta eva, api tu dīna-hīnā apīty

āha—te vā iti | adbhuta uttamādhama-vivecana-śūnyaḥ kramaḥ pāda-nyāsaḥ yasya tasya
bhagavataḥ parāyaṇā ye bhaktās teṣāṁ śīla-śikṣā śīla-śikṣitāḥ tac-chiṣyā bhūtvā śīlaṁ śikṣante
ye te | tiryag-janā haṁsa-gaja-śuka-śārikādayaḥ | guru-mukhāt śrutaṁ nāma-rūpādikaṁ śīghraṁ
ye dhārayanti manuṣyās te punāh kim uta ? ||46||

...
|| 2.7.47-48 ||

śaśvat praśāntam abhayaṁ pratibodha-mātraṁ

śuddhaṁ samaṁ sad-asataḥ param ātma-tattvam |
śabdo na yatra puru-kārakavān kriyārtho
māyā paraity abhimukhe ca vilajjamānā ||

201
“śubha-dhāraṇā” iti pāṭhe chando-bhaṅga ārṣaḥ.

Page 274 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tad vai padaṁ bhagavataḥ paramasya puṁso

brahmeti yad vidur ajasra-sukhaṁ viśokam |
sadhryaṅ niyamya yatayo yama-karta-hetiṁ
jahyuḥ svarāḍ iva nipāna-khanitram indraḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : avyaktādy-anahaṁ-mānādy-ātma-tattvaṁ hariḥ

smṛtaḥ | aśabdaś cāprasiddhatvāc chāntaḥ pūrṇa-sukhatvataḥ || iti brahma-tarke ||47||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kiṁ tad-bhagavataḥ svarūpaṁ yasmin mano-dhāraṇāṁ

vidhāya māyāṁ taranti ? ity apekṣāyām āha—śaśvad iti dvābhyām | yad brahmeti vidur
munayaḥ, tad vai bhagavataḥ padaṁ svarūpam | kiṁ tad brahma ? tad āha—ajasraṁ nityaṁ ca
tat sukhaṁ ca viśokaṁ ceti | ajasra-sukhatve hetuḥ—śaśvat sadā praśāntam | ato nitya-sukha-
rūpam | viśokatve hetuḥ—abhayam | tat kutaḥ ? yataḥ samaṁ bheda-śūnyam | ato’bhayam,
dvitīyād vai bhayaṁ bhavati [bṛ.ā.u. 1.4.2]iti śruteḥ | tat kutaḥ ? yataḥ pratibodha-mātraṁ
jñānaika-rasam |

nanu jñānasyāpi nīla-pītādy-ākāratveṇa cakṣur-ādi-karaṇa-bhedena ca bhedo dṛśyate ? na,

śuddhaṁ nirmalam | nanu darśito viṣaya-karaṇoparāga-rūpo202 malaḥ ? ity ata āha203—sad-asataḥ
paraṁ viṣaya-karaṇa-saṅga-śūnyam | vṛtter eva204 tad-uparāgo na jñānasyeti bhāvaḥ | nanu
tathāpi jñātrā saha bhedaḥ syāt ? na, ātma-tattvam ātmano jñātuḥ svarūpam eva, tan na, tato
bhinnam |

nanu taṁ tv aupaniṣadaṁ puruṣaṁ pṛcchāmi [bṛ.ā.u. 3.9.26] iti śabda-bodhatva-pratīteḥ kuto
bodha-rūpatvam ? tatrāha—śabdo na yatreti | āropita-nivṛttāv eva śabdasya vyāpāro na tad-bodha
ity arthaḥ |

nanu ca bhavatu nāma nirasta-bheda-jñāna-rūpatvād viśokatvaṁ, sukhasya tu nānā-kāraka-

sādhya-kriyā-phalatvāt katham ajasra-sukhatvaṁ tasya ? ity ata āha—yatra bahu-kāraka-sādhyaḥ
kriyārtha utpādyāpy avikārya-saṁskārya-rūpaṁ caturvidhaṁ205 kriyā-phalaṁ ca nāsti | indriyair
jñānāṁśābhivyaktir iva kriyābhir ānandāṁśābhivyakti-mātraṁ kriyate notpatty-ādikam iti
bhāvaḥ | nanu utpatty-ādy-abhāve’pi206 māyā-malāpākaraṇena vikāryatvam eva syād vrīhīṇām
iva tuṣāpākaraṇenety āśaṅkyāha—māyā’bhimukhe sthātuṁ vilajjamāneva yasmāt paraiti
dūrato’pasarati ||47||

202
viṣaya-karaṇoparāgeti | viṣayo rūpādir grāhyaḥ | karaṇaṁ sādhanaṁ cakṣur-ādi | uparāgo grāhyatvena svīkāraḥ |
tad uktam—dṛśyānurañjitaṁ draṣṭṛ dṛśyaṁ draṣṭr anurañjitaṁ | ahaṁ-vṛttyobhayaṁ raktaṁ tan-nāśo’dvaita ātmanaḥ
|| iti |
203
From nanu to āha replaced by tat kutaḥ ? in certain editions.
204
vṛtter eva tad-uparāga iti | vṛtteś cakṣur-ādi-vṛtter darśana-śravaṇāder vyāvahārika-jñānasya uparāga āraktatvam
205
cātur-vidham iti | nātra ghaṭaṁ karoti kulāla ity atra utpādyaṁ kriyā-phalaṁ | cakṣuṣā rūpaṁ paśyatīty atra āpyaṁ
| somaṁ suneti somapā ity atra vikāryaṁ | saṁskāraś ca trividhaḥ, tatra prāktana-puṇyātiśaya-janyaḥ sukha-viśeṣa
ādyaḥ | dvitīyo malāpākaraṇa-rūpaḥ | tṛtīyo guṇādhāna-rūpaḥ | rājyaṁ prāpnoti dharmiṣṭha ity ādyaṁ saṁskāryaṁ |
rajako vastraṁ kṣālayatīti dvitīyaṁ | vastraṁ rañjayatīti tṛtīyam |
206
utpatty-ādīti ādinā prāpti-vikṛti-saṁskāryāṇāṁ grahaṇam.

Page 275 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tasmād evaṁ-bhūte bhagavati niyamita-manasāṁ kṛtārthānāṁ na kim api kṛtyam astīty āha |
sahāñcatīti sadhryaṅ sahacaraṁ sano yaṁ prati niyamya yasmin sthirīkṛtya yatayo yatna-śīlāḥ
karto bhedas tan-nirāso’kartas tatra hetiṁ sādhanaṁ jahyus tyajeyuḥ | anupayogāt tan nādriyanta
ity arthaḥ | upayogābhāvena sādhanānādare dṛṣṭāntaḥ—nipīyate’sminn iti nipānaṁ kūpas tasya
khanitraṁ khanana-sādhanaṁ, yathā svarāṭ svayam eva parjanya-rūpeṇa virājamāna indro
nādatte tadvad iti | yad vā, svenaiva rājata iti svarāṭ daridraḥ, sa yathā indraḥ samṛddhaḥ san,
karma-kāra-daśāyāṁ gṛhītaṁ nipāna-khanitraṁ jahāti, tadvad ity arthaḥ ||48||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : māyātārakaṁ bhagavadrūpaṁ pṛcchati kiṁ tad

iti tatsamam | jñānakaitva ākṣipati nanviti | punarākṣipati nanv iti | viṣayo ghaṭādiḥ karaṇaṁ
cakṣur-ādi tayor uparāgaḥ sambandhastadrūpo malaḥ sa eva malaḥ iti bhāvaḥ|
jñānavṛtteruparāgostiṁ taraṅgasthānīyā yā na tu samudrasthānīyasya jñānasyeti tātparyam |
punarākṣipati tathāpi jñānasyāparāgābhāve’pi jñātā yo jīvastena praharati neti | punarākṣipati
nanviti | aupaniṣadamupaniṣatpratipādyam | āropito yastasminprapañcastannivṛttau tadapavāde
ity artha iti adhyāropāpavādābhyāṁ niṣprapañcaṁ prapañcyate ity-uktairiti bhāvaḥ|
punarākṣipati nanviti | nānākārakasādhyā kriyā yāgādirūpā tasyāḥ phalatvāt tasyātmanaḥ
yadbhūtvā bhāvi tadutpādyam | yatsiddham eva prāpyate tadāpyam | yatra
pūrvāvasthāparityāgenāvasthāntaraprāptistadvikāryam | yatra guṇādhānaṁ malāpakarṣaṇaṁ
kriyate tatsaṁskāryam | iti bhāva iti | utpattilakṣaṇasyābhūtvābhavanarūpasya
tatrāsattvādayamāśayaḥ | punarākṣipati—nanviti | nanvatra brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavāniti
śabdyate ityadhikāribhedādeka eva trirūpatayā bhāti iti atra apīyatāṁ karṇakaṣāyaśoṣān ity-ādinā
śāstā bhaviṣyati kalebhagavān ity anena bhagavānaśeṣaviśeṣatayoktaḥ| tadupāsakāṁś ca yeṣāṁ
sa eva bhagavāndayayedity-ādinā kimu śubhadhāraṇāye ityantenoktāḥ samprati paramātmā
brahma cocyatāmityākākṣāyāmāha sadasata uttamādhamasya brahmādistambaparyantasya
jīvavṛndasya paramātmatattvaṁ samamekarasam eva tathā śaśvatsadā prakarṣeṇa śāntaṁ tasya
guṇavaśācchāntaghoramūdasyāpīty arthaḥ | śaśvatpraśabdābhyāṁ sattvaguṇakāryaḥ śamo
vyāvṛttaḥ tathābhayaṁ tasya sabhayasyāpi pratibodhamātraṁ tasyājñānasya jñānavato'pi
pratimātraśabdābhyāṁ sattvaguṇakāryabodho vyāvṛttaḥ śuddhaṁ tasyāśuddhasyāpi evaṁ
paramātmānamuktvā brahmāha yatra nānākārakavānapi tathā kriyayā sahārthā
vācyalakṣyavyaṅgyā yatra tādṛśo'pi śabdo na prabhavati tadbrahma nanu brahmaśabdenaiva tad
brūṣe atha ca śabdo na yatreti niṣidhyasi ca tatrāha—māyeti | yasyābhimukhe māyā paraiti
pṛṣṭhadeśamupaiti tasya bhagavataḥ padamaprākṛtavicitrarūpaguṇādiviśeṣavato'pi tasya
prāthamikasākṣātkāraviṣayo nirviśeṣa svarūpaṁ madīyaṁ mahimānaṁ ca paraṁ brahmoti
śabditam iti śrīmatsyoktastadīyaṁ vyāpakatvalakṣaṇaṁ bṛhattvam eva niścitaṁ brahma | ayaṁ
bhāvaḥ | śabdasyākāśaguṇatvena māyikatvānmāyāpi tadabhimukhe
sthātumaśaktāmāthikarūpaguṇādimantaṁ bhagavantam api śabdobhidhātuṁ yadyapi na
prabhavati tadapi meghaśyāmaḥ kanakaparidhiḥ paṅkajākṣoyamātmā ityādayaḥ śabdāḥ
meghakanakādiprākṛtavastusādṛśyāropeṇaiva lokacittaṁ yathā kathañcittatra praveśayanti | lokaś
ca cittaikādhyeṇāpi vastuto'spṛṣṭarūpatadrūpābhāso'pi bhagavantaṁ prabhumahaṁ
dhyāyāmītyabhimanyamāno hṛṣyati bhagavānapyapārakṛpātaraṅgavaśādevānenāhaṁ dhyāta
evetyabhimanyate'bhimatya ca taṁ bhaktaṁ khacaraṇāntikaṁ samānayatīti bhagavatsvarūpasya
śabdagamyatvaṁ tatkṛpayaiva siddhaṁ brahmasvarūpasya tu prākṛtāprākṛtaviśeṣarāhityātkathaṁ
śabdagamyatvamastviti śabdo na yatretyuktaṁ pravṛttinimittasya vastudharmasya
jātyāderabhāvāt yatra kriyākārakavān śabdo na prabhavatti tadbrahmeti brahmaśabdasya

Page 276 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pṛthaksaṁketa evāyaṁ kṛtaḥ ataḥ śabdagamyatvābhāve’pi śabdagamyasya bhagavato nirviśeṣaṁ

svarūpaṁ tadbrahmeti bhagavatsambandhitvenaivokte sati tatra lokacittapraveśo nānyatheti
bhaṅgyā brahmaṇo'pi śabdagamyatvamuktamittham eva śrutyadhyāyādau vyākhyāsyate
tathājasram eva sukhaṁ yato vigataḥ śoko yatastad iti tasya sukharūpatve viśokatve ca
kaimutyamānī tad iti viśvanāthaḥ || ity artha iti | bhedanirāsāyaiva vedāntābhyāsādisādhanaṁ
kriyate tatsiddhau tattyāgo nyāya eva ghaṭasiddhau daṇḍādityāgavad iti bhāvaḥ| indreṇa tu
pūrvam api sādhanāni nāttāni tatra tu svata eva tyāgo'to'nupayuktoyamartha iti tatrāha—yad veti |
svenaiva na tūpakaraṇādinetyarthaḥ| iti ityarthavyākhyā ||47-48||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha śrī-bhagavat-svarūpaṁ viśiṣyākāreṇoddiśati—śaśvad

iti sārdhena | ayam arthaḥ—sarvato bṛhattamatvād brahmeti yad viduḥ, tat khalu paramasya
puṁso bhagavataḥ padam eva | nirvikalpatayā sākṣāt-kṛteḥ prāthamikatvāt brahmaṇaś ca
bhagavata eva nirvikalpa-sattā-rūpatvāt | vicitra-rūpādi-vikalpa-viśeṣa-viśiṣṭasya bhagavatas tu
sākṣāt-kṛtes tad-anantarajatvāt | tadīya-svarūpa-bhūtaṁ tad brahma tat sākṣātkārāspadaṁ
bhavatīty arthaḥ |

nirvikalpa-brahmaṇas tasya svarūpa-lakṣaṇam āha—pratibodha-mātram iti, ajasra-sukham iti ca |

jaḍasya duḥkhasya ca pratiyogitayā pratīyate yad vastu, yac ca nityaṁ, tad eka-rūpaṁ tad-rūpam
ity arthaḥ | yad ātma-tattvaṁ sarveṣām ātmanāṁ mūlam | ātmā hi sva-prakāśa-rūpatayā
nirupādhi-parama-premāspadatayā ca tat-tad-rūpeṇa pratīyata ity arthaḥ |

atha tasya sukha-rūpasya ajasratve hetum āha—śāśvat praśāntaṁ nityam eva kṣobha-
rahitam | tadvad abhayaṁ bhaya-śūnyaṁ, viśokaṁ śoka-rahitaṁ ceti | na ca sukha-
rūpatve tasya puṇya-janyatvaṁ syād ity āha śabdo na yatreti | yatra kriyārtho yajñādy-
arthaḥ puru-kārakavān śabdo na pravartate ity arthaḥ | tvaṁ tv aupaniṣadaṁ puruṣaṁ
[bṛ.ā.u. 3.9.26] ity-ādi-rītyā kevalam upaniṣad eva prakāśikā bhavatīty arthaḥ | punaḥ
sukha-svarūpatve cendriya-janyatvaṁ vyāvartayati—śuddham ity-ādinā | tatra śuddhaṁ
doṣa-rahitam | samam uccāvacatā-śūnyam | sad-asataḥ paraṁ kāraṇa-kārya-vargād upari-
sthitam | kiṁ bahunety āha—māyā ca yasyābhimukhe yad-unmukhatayā sthite jīvan-
mukta-gaṇe vilajjamānaiva paraiti palāyate tato dūraṁ gacchatīty arthaḥ | [bhagavat-
sandarbha 5207]

atra viśokam ity-ādinā yathā vailakṣaṇyaṁ darśitam | tathaiva jñeyam | jīva-svarūpasya hy

avidyā-sparśāt kṣobha-bhaya-śokā bhavanti, sukha-cid-rūpatvaṁ cācchādyate | tataḥ śuddhatvaṁ
sāmyaṁ ca gacchatīty arthaḥ | karma-kāṇḍa-viṣayatvaṁ jāyate | yat punar bṛhattvād bṛṁhaṇatvāc
ca brahmatvaṁ sarvataḥ paratvaṁ paramārthatvaṁ ca | tat tasya svata eva nāsti, tādṛśa-śakty-
abhāvān māyābhibhāvakatvaṁ nāsty eva | pratyuta tad-abhibhāvyatvam eva syād iti ||47||

tad evaṁ kevala-viśeṣyākāraṁ durgamatvenoddhiśya tad-ādi-sarva-sugamatākara-kṛpā-

mātreṇa svarūpa-śakti-viśiṣṭākāreṇa sugamatvena tad uddiśati—sadhryag ity ekena | yat
prati yasmin sadhyraṅ-mano niyamya sthirīkṛtya yatayaḥ pūrvaṁ sannyāsa-mārge kṛta-
tādṛśa-jñāna-yatnā api akartahetim abheda-jñāna-rūpaṁ mokṣa-sādhanaṁ jahati | tat-
kṛpā-prāpta-tādṛśa-jñānādy-ananta-guṇāśraya-tad-bhakti-sampatteḥ | ātmārāmāś ca
207
atrāvadhi bhagavata-sandarbhasya pañcama-paricchede prāpyate.

Page 277 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

munayaḥ [bhā.pu. 1.7.10] ity-āder mahā-pūrṇatvād iti bhāvaḥ | tad eva dṛṣṭāntena
darśayati—svarāḍ iti ||48||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : 208nanu brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti

śabdyate[bhā.pu. 1.2.11] ity adhikāri-viśeṣeṣu parameśvaras trirūpatayā bhātīti | tatra
āpīyatāṁ karṇa-kaṣāya-śoṣān [bhā.pu. 2.6.45] ity-ādinā, śāstā bhaviṣyati kaler bhagavān
yugānte [bhā.pu. 2.7.38] ity anena bhagavān aśeṣa-viśeṣatayā uktaḥ | tad-upāsakāś ca
yeṣāṁ sa eṣa bhagavān dayayed anantaḥ [bhā.pu. 2.7.42] ity-ādinā, kim u śruta-dhāraṇā
ye [bhā.pu. 2.7.46] ity antenoktāḥ | samprati paramātma brahma cocyatām ity
ākāṅkṣāyām āha—śaśvad iti |

sad-asataḥ uttamādhamasya brahmādi-stamba-paryantasya jīva-vṛndasya | paramātmā-tattvaṁ

samam eka-rasam eva | tathā śaśvat sadā prakarṣeṇa śāntam, tasya guṇa-vaśāt śānta-ghora-
mūḍhasyāpīty arthaḥ | śaśvat-pra-śabdābhyāṁ sattva-guṇa-kāryaḥ śamo vyāvṛttaḥ | tathā
abhayaṁ tasya sa-bhayasyāpi | pratibodha-mātraṁ tasya jñānavato’pi prati-mātra-śabdābhyāṁ
sattva-guṇa-kāryo bodho vyāvṛttaḥ | śuddhaṁ tasyāśuddhasyāpi |

evaṁ paramātmanam uktvā brahmāha—yatra nānā-kārakavān api, tathā kriyayā saha

arthā vācya-lakṣya-vyaṅgyā yatra tādṛśo’pi śabdo na prabhavati tad brahma | nanu
brahma-śabdenaivaitad brūṣe, atha ca śabdo na yatreti niṣidhyasi ca ? tatrāha—māyeti |
yasyābhimukhe māyā vilajjamānā satī paraiti pṛṣṭha-deśam upaiti | tasya bhagavataḥ
padam aprākṛta-vicitra-rūpa-guṇādi-vividha-viśeṣavato’pi tasya prāthamika-sākṣātkāra-
viṣayo nirviśeṣaṁ svarūpaṁ, madīyaṁ mahimānaṁ ca paraṁ brahmeti śabditaṁ [bhā.pu.
8.24.38] iti bhagavad-uktes tadīyaṁ vyāpakatva-lakṣaṇaṁ bṛhattvam eva niścitaṁ
brahma |

ayaṁ bhāvaḥ—śabdasyākāśa-guṇatvena māyika-rūpaguṇādimantaṁ bhagavantam api

śabdo’bhidhātuṁ yadyapi na prabhavati, tad api megha-śyāmaḥ kanaka-paridhiḥ [bhā.pu.
8.7.18], paṅkajākṣo’yam ātmā ity ādayaḥ śabdāḥ megha-kanakādi-prākṛta-vastu-
sādṛśyāropeṇaiva loka-cittaṁ yathā-kathañcit tatra praveśayanti | lokaś ca
cittaikāgryeṇāpi vastuto’pṛṣṭa-tad-rūpābhāso’pi bhagavantaṁ prabhum ahaṁ dhyāyāmīty
abhimanyamānā hṛṣyati bhagavān apy apāra-kṛpā-taraṅga-vaśād evānena bhaktenāhaṁ
dhyāta evety abhimanyate | abhimatya ca taṁ bhaktaṁ sva-caraṇāntikaṁ sevārtham
ānayatīti bhagavat-svarūpasya śabda-gamyatvaṁ tat-kṛpayaiva siddham, brahma-
svarūpasya tu prākṛtāprākṛta-viśeṣa-rāhityāt kathaṁ śabda-gamyatvam astu ? iti śabdo na
yatrety uktam | pravṛtti-nimittasya vastu-dharmasya jātyāder abhāvāt yatra kriyā-
kārakavān śabdo na prabhavati, tad brahmeti brahma-śabdasya pṛthak saṅketa evāyaṁ
kṛtaḥ | ataḥ śabda-gamyatvābhāve’pi śabda-gamyasya bhagavato nirviśeṣaṁ svarūpaṁ
tad brahmeti bhagavat-sambandhitvenaivokte sati tatra loka-citta-praveśo nānyatheti
bhaṅgyā brahmaṇo’pi śabda-gamyatvam uktam | ittham eva śruty-adhyāyādau
vyākhyāsyate iti | tathā ajasram eva sukhaṁ yasmāt | vigato bhavati śoko yasmāt tad iti
tasya sukha-rūpatve viśokatve ca kaimutyam ānītam ||47||

208
Visvanatha gives six lines to verse 47, two to 48..

Page 278 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

paramātmāno brahmaṇaś ca upāsakān sāmānyākāreṇāha | saha añcatīti sadhryak sahacaraṁ

manaḥ | yaṁ paramātmanaṁ, yat brahma ca pratiniyamya yasmin sthirīkṛtya | yam iti puṁstvam
ārṣam | yatayo yatna-śīlā yoginaḥ sannyāsinaś ca | karto bhedas tad-abhāvo’kartaḥ, tatra hetiṁ
sādhanam | jahyus tyajeyuḥ | anupayogān nādriyanta ity arthaḥ | upayogābhāvena sādhanānādare
dṛṣṭāntaḥ—nipīyate’sminn iti nipānaṁ kūpas tasya khanitraṁ khanana-sādhanam | yathā svarāṭ
svayam eva parjanya-rūpeṇa virājamāna indro nādatte tadvat | yad vā, svenaiva rājata iti svarāṭ |
daridro yathā indraḥ samṛddhaḥ san karma-kāra-daśāyāṁ gṛhītaṁ nipāna-khanitraṁ jahāti
tadvad ity arthaḥ | bhagavad-bhaktās tu sādhya-prāptau sādhane dviguṇitādaro bhavantīti te’tra
vyākhyāyāṁ na praveśanīyāḥ ||48||

...
|| 2.7.49 ||

sa śreyasām api vibhur bhagavān yato’sya

bhāva-svabhāva-vihitasya sataḥ prasiddhiḥ |
dehe sva-dhātu-vigame’nu viśīryamāṇe
vyom eva tatra puruṣo na viśīryate’jaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : bhāva-svabhāvo bhakti-svabhāvaḥ | tena nirmitasya

sat-puruṣasya prasiddhaḥ | bhāvo bhaktiḥ praṇāmaś ca prāvaṇyam api cādara ity abhidhānāt ||49||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ tāvad ajasra-sukhaṁ viśokaṁ brahmaiva

bhagavataḥ svarūpaṁ tat-prāptānāṁ ca na prāpyaṁ kṛtyaṁ vā kiṁcid astīty uktam | idānīṁ tataḥ
prāk sa eva sarva-phala-dātā sarva-karma-pravartakaś cety āha | sa eva śreyasāṁ phalānāṁ
vibhur dātāpi | tatra hetuḥ—bhāvānāṁ brāhmaṇādīnāṁ svabhāvaiḥ śama-damādibhir viśeṣaṇair
vihitasyāsya sataḥ śubhasya karmaṇo yataḥ pravartakāt prasiddhiḥ | yad vā, bhāvānāṁ mahad-
ādīnāṁ svabhāvena pariṇāmena vihitasya sataḥ kāryasya prasiddhiḥ | sa eva svargādīnāṁ dātety
arthaḥ |

nanu karma-kartur mṛtasya kathaṁ svargādi-phalaṁ syāt ? tatrāha—svārambhaka-dhātūnāṁ 209

bhūtānāṁ vigame viyoge sati anv anu viśīryamāṇe’pi dehe tatra-sthaṁ vyom eva yas tena saha
na viśīryate | yato’jas tena saha na jātaḥ tasya puruṣasya śreyasāṁ prabhur ity arthaḥ ||49||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tataḥ prāgbhagavatprāpteḥ pūrvam | tatra

karmaphaladātṛtve | brāhmaṇādisvabhāvāstu—śamo damastapaḥ śaucaṁ titikṣā kṣāntirārjavam |
jñānaṁ dayācyutātmatvaṁ satyaṁ ceti brahmasvabhāvāḥ| śauryaṁ tejo balaṁ dhairyaṁ
dākṣyaṁ dānamīśvarabhāvo yuddhe'palāyanam iti kṣatrasvabhāvāḥ | kṛṣigorakṣyavāṇijyam iti
vaiśyasvabhāvāḥ | trivarṇasevā śūdrasvabhāvaḥ|| ācāryasevanaṁ vedādhyayanaṁ ca
brahmacārisvabhāvaḥ| atithisevanādirgṛhasthasya | tapo vanaukasaḥ | vicāro yateriti vivekenāgre
209
svārambhakāṇāṁ pṛthivy-ādi-mahā-bhūtānām ity arthaḥ.

Page 279 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

varṇyante bhāvaśabdasya varṇāśramavācakatvāprasiddhimālocyāha yad veti |

mahadādivācakatvaṁ bhāvaśabdasya yatheme vikṛtā bhāvāḥ iti vakṣyatyeva | ity artha iti |
karmaphaladānārtham eva svargādi nirmitavānprayojanāntarābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ| atrākṣipati
nanviti | tatrasthaṁ dehastham | ity artha iti | na jāyate mriyate vā kadācit ity-ādismṛteḥ
karmaphalabhokturnāśo nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||49||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sa eva hi bhagavān śreyasāṁ pañca-vidha-

muktīnām anyeṣāṁ ca puruṣārthānāṁ vibhuḥ pradātā | yato bhagavataḥ sakāśād asya
bhakta-jīvasya bhakti-svabhāva-yogyo yo’rthas tasya satas tat-svarūpa-vaibhave
vidyamānasyaiva prasiddhis taṁ prati prākaṭyaṁ bhavatīty arthaḥ | nanu tasya jīvasya
māyā-vaibhavopādhis tadā kiṁ naśyet ? nāśe’pi vā jīvatvaṁ kiṁ tiṣṭhet ? tatrāha—deha
ity ardhakena | dehaḥ sthūla-sūkṣmātmakaḥ | dhriyanta iti dhātavas tattvāni | tasmin deha-
dvaye sveṣāṁ kāraṇa-rūpa-tattvānāṁ vigamo nāśo yasya tathābhūte saty api puruṣo jīvo
na viśīryate—na naśyati | anāśe hetuḥ—aja iti | athavā, śaśvat praśāntaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.7.47]
ity ādikaṁ vaikuṇṭha-vaibhavasyaiva pratipādakam | bhagavataḥ paraṁ padam ity atraiva
mukhyārthatvād bhagavat-sandarbhe tasya tādṛśatvena darśitatvāc ca—tasmai sva-lokaṁ
[bhā.pu. 2.9.9] ity-ādau darśayiṣyamāṇatvāc ca ||49||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, paramātmopāsakānāṁ brahmopāsakānām

anyeṣāṁ ca bhagavantaṁ vinā na phala-siddhir ity āha—sa bhagavān eva śreyasāṁ mokṣa-
svargādīnāṁ vibhur dātā ca, ato yogi-jñāni-karmibhiḥ pratisva-phala-siddhy-arthaṁ bhagavad-
bhaktiḥ kartavyā |

kiṁ ca, tasya bhakta-jīvasya bhāvā dāsya-sakhyādayaḥ, tat-svabhāvena vihitasya sataḥ uttama-
sādhanasya samucita-śravaṇa-kīrtanādeḥ, yato bhagavata eva sakāśāt, na tu paramātmataḥ, nāpi
brahmataḥ, prakṛṣṭā siddhir iti | bhagavad-bhaktais tu sva-prema-phala-siddhy-arthaṁ yoga-
jñānādikaṁ na kartavyam iti bhāvaḥ |

nanu bhakti-yoga-jñānādikaṁ sādhanaṁ prati sva-sādhya-vasūtpādane yāvad-

asamarthaṁ, tan-madhya eva deha-bhaṅge sati kīdṛśaṁ syāt ? tatrāha—sva-dhātu-vigame
svārambhaka-dhātūnāṁ bhūtānāṁ vigame viyoge sati | anu anantaram | viśīryamāṇe’pi
dehe | puruṣo jīvaḥ | vyom eva deha-sthākāśam iva na viśīryate | yato’jas tena dehena
saha vastuto na jāta ity arthaḥ | tena ca bhakti-jñānādi-vāsanāyāḥ samucita-sthāne punar
api samucitaṁ dehaṁ dhṛtvā kṛtaiḥ sādhanaiḥ sidhyati | yad uktaṁ—yatate ca tato
bhūyaḥ saṁsiddhau kurunandana [gītā 6.38] ity ādeḥ ||49||

...
|| 2.7.50 ||

so’yaṁ te’bhihitas tāta bhagavān viśva-bhāvanaḥ |

samāsena harer nānyad anyasmāt sad asac ca yat ||

Page 280 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

sattvādir yat svato viṣṇos tasmād anyaḥ sa sarvataḥ |

yat sattādir ato’nyasya nānyatvaṁ bhedino’pi tu || iti brahmāṇḍe ||50||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : adhyāya-trayasyārtham upasaṁharati—so’yaṁ

tesamāsena saṁkṣepeṇa abhihitaḥ | tam evāha—sadasat kāryaṁ kāraṇaṁ ca harer anyan na
bhavati | nanu hares tad-avyatireke tad-gata-vikāra-prasaṅgaḥ syāt ? na, anyasmāt kāraṇa-bhūto
hariḥ kāryād vyatirikta ity arthaḥ ||50||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : harāvākṣipati nanviti | ity artha iti | kāryaṁ tu

kāraṇādananyadbhavati tadvinā tadasiddheḥ kāraṇaṁ tu kāryādanyadeva tadvināpi tasya sidveriti
bhāvaḥ | saṁbuddhiruktābhiprāyaiva bahuśaḥ ||50||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : so’yam iti | so’yaṁ te samāsena saṁkṣepeṇa abhihitaḥ |

katham ? taṭastha-lakṣaṇenaivety āha—sat kāryaṁ sthūlam aśuddha-jīva-jagad-ākhyaṁ
cetanācetanaṁ vastu | asat kāraṇaṁ sūkṣmaṁ śuddha-jīva-pradhānākhyaṁ cid-acid-vastu ca yat,
tat sarvaṁharer anyan na bhavati—sūkṣmasya tac-chakti-rūpatvāt, sthūlasya tat-kārya-
rūpatvād iti bhāvaḥ |210 jagatas tad-ananyatve’pi śuddhasya tasya tad-doṣa-sāṅkaryaṁ nāstīty āha
—anyasmād iti ||50|| (paramātma-sandarbhaḥ 61)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : adhyāya-trayasyārtham upasaṁharati—so’yam iti |

saṁkṣepeṇa bhagavān evoktaḥ | kena prakāreṇa ? ity ata āha—sat kāryaṁ samaṣṭi-vyaṣṭy-
ātmakaṁ jagat | asat kāraṇaṁ jīvo māyā ca | tat sarvaṁ harer anyan na bhavati | jīva-māyayoḥ
śaktitvāc chakti-śaktimator abhedāt, śakti-kāryasya śakty-ananyatvād iti bhāvaḥ | hareḥ kathaṁ-
bhūtāt ? sad-asadbhyām anyasmāt | tayoḥ śaktyos taṭasthatva-bahiraṅgatvābhyām anāsaktes tad-
doṣa-sambandhābhāva iti bhāvaḥ | bhāgavate idam evādvaitam iti sarvatrāgre’pi draṣṭavyam ||50||

...
|| 2.7.51 ||

idaṁ bhāgavataṁ nāma yan me bhagavatoditam |

saṅgraho’yaṁ vibhūtīnāṁ tvam etad vipulī-kuru ||

210
atra paramātma-sandarbhe adhikaṁ paṭhitam—idam eva śrī-haṁsa-devenoktaṁ—aham eva na matto’nyad iti
budhyadhvam añjasā [bhā.pu. 11.13.24]iti || iti |

Page 281 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ayaṁ ca vibhūtīnāṁ saṁgraha uditaḥ ||51||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vibhorūtayo līlāstāsāṁ saṁgrahaḥ ko vetti

bhūmanbhagavanparātmanyogeśvarotīrbhavatastrilokyām ityatrotiśabdo līlāvācako dṛśyate
kośe’pi līlāvāsanayorutistantuvāpanakarmaṇi iti | saṁkṣepastu dravyaṁ karma ca kālaś ca
ityārabhya ādyovatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasyeti, sarge tapohamṛṣaya iti, yatrodyataḥ
kṣititaloddharaṇāya ity-ādirūpo bodhyaḥ | vipulīkuru vyāsāyopadiṣṭvā vistārayetyarthaḥ ||51||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : idaṁ catuḥ-ślokī-rūpam ity arthaḥ | anena tad apy

upadiṣṭam iti gamyate ||51||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv idam aśruta-caram adbhutaṁ mataṁ brūṣe ?

satyam idaṁ na kevalam ahaṁ bruve, kintu mahyaṁ bhagavatā uditaṁ bhāgavataṁ nāma
purāṇam | na kevalam idaṁ śāstratvenaiva mantavyam, kintu vibhūtīnāṁ saṅgrahaḥ | śrī-
bhagavad-gītādiṣu vibhūti-śabdenāṁśa-kalāvatārāṇām apy ukteḥ | sākṣād-bhagavān evāyaṁ
śāstra-svarūpeṇa virājatīty arthaḥ | atas tvam etad vipulīkuru sarvatra vistāraya | tad evāsya seveti
bhāvaḥ ||51||

...
|| 2.7.52 ||

yathā harau bhagavati nṛṇāṁ bhaktir bhaviṣyati |

sarvātmany akhilādhāre iti saṅkalpya varṇaya ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathā varṇitena nṛṇāṁ bhaktir bhaviṣyati ity evaṁ

saṁkalpya saṁcintya tathā hari-līlā-prādhānyena śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ varṇaya | na tu bhakti-
rasa-vighātena kevalaṁ tattvam ity arthaḥ ||52||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti yatkevalatattvajñānaphalaṁ

mokṣastadapi bhaktyaiva bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ |

yatkarmabhiryattapasā jñānavairāgyataś ca yat |

tatsarvaṁ matprasādena madbhakto labhate'jasā ||

iti bhagavadukterbhaktiṁ pradhānīkṛtyaivānyadvaktavyaṁ nānyatheti tātparyam ||52||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 282 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (bhakti-sandarbhaḥ, 115) : bhaviṣyati avaśyaṁ bhaved iti imaṁ prakāraṁ,

saṅkalpya niyamenāṅgīkṛtya ||52||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad-bhakty-arthaṁ ca svarūpa-śakti-maya-līlā-

varṇanaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ—ajita-rucira-līlākṛṣṭa-sāraḥ [bhā.pu. 12.12.69] ity ādeḥ ||52||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kintv atrāntare guror mamāgre tvam ekaṁ

niyamaṁ gṛhāṇety āha—yatheti | nṛṇāṁ kali-kāle janiṣyamāṇānām ity arthaḥ | bhaved
ity anuktvā bhaviṣyatīti nirdeśāt, kalau naṣṭa-dṛśām eṣa purāṇārko’dhunoditaḥ [bhā.pu.
1.3.44] ity ukteś ca | harau premṇā mano harati, saṁsāraṁ ca haratīti prayojana-dvayam
uktam | bhagavati iti sukhārādhyatvam | sarvātmani sarva-svarūpe iti tad bhaktyaiva
sarvārcana-siddhiḥ | akhilādhāra iti tad bhaktyaiva sakāmānām api sarva-kāma-prāptiḥ |
saṅkalpya iti—“prathamam adyārabhya bhagavad-bhaktim eva varṇayiṣye” iti saṅkalpa-
vākyam uccāryatām ity arthaḥ ||52||

...
|| 2.7.53 ||

māyāṁ211 varṇayato’muṣya īśvarasyānumodataḥ

śṛṇvataḥ śraddhayā nityaṁ māyayātmā na muhyati

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu līlā māyāśrayā kiṁ tad-varṇanenety ata āha—

māyām iti ||53||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati nanviti | amuṣya

īśvarasyetyasandhirasya vedarūpatāṁ dyotayati chandasi sarve vidhayo vikalpate ity-ukteḥ |

211
atra śloka-dvayam adhikaṁ kvacid asti tac ca—
nṛ-janmani na tuṣyeta kṛtena bhagavān yadi |
dharmārtha-kāmaiḥ kiṁ tarhi kāryaṁ sidhyati naśvaraiḥ ||53||
kṛṣṇe na cottama-śloke ced bhaktir anapāyinī |
kiṁ syād varṇāśramācāra-dāna-homādibhiḥ kṛtaiḥ ||54|| iti |
etad-upari vīrarāghava-ṭīkā | nanu trivargo yathā bhavet tathā varṇayati kiṁ nocyata ity āśaṅkyāha—nṛ-janmanīti |
manuṣya-janmani kṛtena sādhanakalāpena bhagavān na tuṣyeta tarhi naśvarair dharmādibhiḥ kiṁ kāryaṁ kiṁ
prayojanaṁ sidhyati na kim apīty arthaḥ ||53|| dharmasya hy āpavargyasyeti pūrvokta-rītyā paramparayā bhagavad-
bhaktāv upayujyamānānām eva sāphalyaṁ tad-upayoga-rahitānāṁ tu vaiphalyam eveti anvaya-vyatirekeṇāha—
kṛṣṇa iti | uttama-śloke avidyānivartaka-yaśasi śrī-kṛṣṇe ced yadi ca kṛtaiḥ svanuṣṭhitair varṇāśramācārādibhir
anapāyinī | avyabhicāriṇī bhaktir na syāt tarhi taiḥ kim anyat phalaṁ syāt, na kim api | anya-phalasya naśvaratvāt taj
jātam apy ajāta-prāyam iti bhāvaḥ ||54|| iti |

Page 283 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

cetaḥsannihitatvādamuṣyetyuktam | māyayā bandhakaśaktyā na muhyati baddho na bhavatīty

arthaḥ | svavarṇayitāraṁ māyāpi nāpakurute svapālayitāramiva siṁhasarpādiriti bhāvaḥ ||53||

iti śrīmad-bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikāprakāśe dvitīya-skandhe saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tadīya-ruci-bhāgyābhāve citta-śodhanārthaṁ māyā-maya-

tad-vaibhavaṁ virāḍ-rūpam api varṇayety āha—māyām iti | śuddha-bhakti-rucy-abhāve
karmārpaṇavad iti ||53||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu bhaktiś ca śravaṇa-kīrtanādi-lakṣaṇā,

sā ca bhagavan-nāma-līlādi-viṣayiṇī līlā ca līlāvatārāṇāṁ kṛṣṇa-rāmādīnāṁ
govardhanoddharaṇādyā cid-ānanda-mayy eva, māyā-śakti-pradhānasya puruṣāvatārasya
puruṣa-vīkṣitāyāḥ prakṛter mahān, mahato’haṅkāraḥ, ity evaṁ sṛṣṭy-ādi-līlā māyā-
sambandhinī iti māyā-varṇanīyā na vā ? ity ākāṅkṣāyām āha—māyām iti | tatra varṇayata
iti, anumodayata iti, śṛṇvata iti | kīrtana-smaraṇa-śravaṇa-bhakty-upakaraṇatvena māyā-
varṇanam api bhaktir eva | ataḥ śraddhayeti sāpi bhagavato māyā-śaktiḥ parama-
bhaktyaiva tat-santatayo mahat-tattvādayo’pi bhaktā eva, iti tṛtīye teṣāṁ stutau
vyaktībhaviṣyatīti | śuddha-bhaktair api tathā buddhyā māyā mahat-tattvādayaś ca
śrotavyā eveti tat-phalam āha | māyayā ātmā jīvo na muhyati | iti māyā-sambandhiny api
līlā naiva māyikī, kintu man-niketas tu nirguṇam ity ādi bhagavad-ukteḥ ||53||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyo dvitīye’smin saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye pāramahaṁsyaṁ
saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe
brahma-nārada-saṁvādo nāma
saptamo’dhyāyaḥ
||2.7||

Page 284 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
(2.8)

aṣṭamo’dhyāyaḥ
parīkṣitaḥ praśnāḥ |
|| 2.8.1-2 ||

rājovāca—
brahmaṇā codito brahman guṇākhyāne’guṇasya ca |
yasmai yasmai yathā prāha nārado deva-darśanaḥ ||
etad veditum icchāmi tattvaṁ tattva-vidāṁ vara |
harer adbhuta-vīryasya kathā loka-sumaṅgalāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

aṣṭame deha-saṁbandham ākṣipann īśa-jīvayoḥ |

bahūn parīkṣid āpṛcchat purāṇārthān bubhutsitān ||1||

tvam etad vipulīkurv ity uktaṁ tad eva vipulīkaraṇaṁ pṛcchati—brahmaṇeti tribhiḥ | aguṇasya
guṇātītasyāpi | devavad darśanaṁ yasya saḥ ||1-2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ākṣipannīśasya dehasambandhaḥ kathaṁ kathaṁ

ca jīvasyetyādiśaṅkāṁ kurvan | bubhutsitān jñātumīpsitān 1 he brahmanniti sākṣādvedarūpa eva
tvamato matsandehamapākartuṁ samarthosīti bhāvaḥ| devaṁ sarvatra dyotamānaṁ bhagavantaṁ
darśayati nijasevināṁ tattvopadeśeneti devadarśanaḥ | yad vā, devasya harerdarśanaṁ sākṣātkāro
yasya sa tathā devaistapaādinā dyotamānairdṛśyata iti vā tathā akāro vāsudevaḥ sa eva deva
upāsyo yeṣāṁ te'devā bhagavadbhaktāstairdṛśyate iti vākārapraśleṣe'rthaḥ || hevedavidāṁ vara
pailādīnāṁ madhye vareti yattattvaṁ tvayā jñāyate tadvedavidbhir api jñātumaśakyam iti
bhāvaḥ| etattattvaṁ nāradavyāsasaṁvādottaravyāsasyāmbujodbhutaśrī-
bhāgavatamakarandapānam eva manmanaścañcarīkābhimataṁ tattvaṁ tad eva vedituṁ
pātumicchāmīty arthaḥ | ato hareḥ kathāḥ kathayasvetyagrimeṇānvayaḥ | tatra hetuḥ adbhutaṁ
manaālhādakaraṁ vīryaṁ yasya tasya ||1-2||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : atha bhavatāṁ prasādāt śrotavyādiṣu yad yat

prakṛṣṭaṁ, tat tad eva śrutam | tad yathā—ārādhyaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa eva, sa ca parasmād api paraḥ |
bhaktir eva puruṣārthaḥ | tatra prathamaṁ bhagavan-nāma-saṅkīrtanam, tato dhyānam | etāni
mahat-saṅga-sādhyāni | mahāntaś ca ekānta-bhaktāḥ | ity etāny eva bhāgavata-śāstrārthaḥ |
niścitaṁ caitat sakalaṁ mayā, ataḥ kṛtārtho’smy eva, kintu yāvaj jīvāmi, tāvad eva hari-līlā

Page 285 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrotavyā | idānīṁ me smaraṇaṁ vinā mananādiṣv asāmarthyaṁ, tena punar ucyatām iti rājā
paripṛcchati—brahmaṇety-ādi | aguṇasya prākṛta-guṇa-rahitasya, devasya śrī-kṛṣṇasya darśanaṁ
yatra ||1||

nanu śrī-kṛṣṇasyaiveti te ko’yam atinirbandha ity āśaṅkyāha—kṛṣṇe niveśya niḥsaṅgaṁ manas

tyakṣye ity-ādi ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (bhakti-sandarbha, 325): ata evāvatārāntara-kathāyā api tad-abhiniveśa eva

phalam ity āha—hares tad-avatāra-rūpasya | akhilātmani sarvāṁśini kṛṣṇe śrīmad-arjuna-
sakhe||2-3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : brahmaṇeti sārdhakam | aguṇasya guṇākhyāna iti tad-

guṇānāṁ prākṛta-vilakṣaṇatvaṁ darśitam | yasmai yasmai yathā prāha ity asyottarāṇy agrataḥ
skandheṣu śrī-nārada-vaktṛ-prakaraṇe jñeyāni | harer iti sārdhakam | hareḥ kathāyām api viśeṣaṁ
vāñchati yathāham iti ||1-2||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

rājā kṛṣṇa-kathotsukyam āviṣkṛtyāṣṭame sphuṭam |

apṛcchad vividhān arthān śrī-śukaṁ saṁśayaś chidam ||o||

aguṇasya māyika-guṇa-rahitasya | devasya kṛṣṇasyeva darśanaṁ yasya saḥ ||1-2 ||

...
|| 2.8.3 ||

kathayasva mahābhāga yathāham akhilātmani |

kṛṣṇe niveśya niḥsaṅgaṁ manas tyakṣye kalevaram ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : niḥsaṅgaṁ manaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇe niveśyeti sva-prayatno

darśitaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 286 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kṛṣṇa iti mamatāspadāni rājyādīni tyaktāny eva |

yad avaśiṣṭam ahantāspadaṁ kalevaram asti, tatrāpi niḥsaṅgaṁ manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśyati kṛṣṇa-
smaraṇe sva-prayatno darśitaḥ ||3||

...
|| 2.8.4 ||

śṛṇvataḥ śraddhayā nityaṁ gṛṇataś ca sva-ceṣṭitam |

kālena nātidīrgheṇa bhagavān viśate hṛdi ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : so’pi śraddhayā śṛṇvato nāvaśyaka ity āha—śṛṇvata iti |

sva-prayatnaṁ vināpi bhagavān svayam eva hṛdi viśati ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he mahābhāgeti | bhajanaṁ bhāga asya

vāsudevasya bhāgo yasya so'bhāgaḥ mahāṁś cāsāv abhāgaś ceti mahābhāgas tat-saṁbuddhau
tathā vaiyāsakiś ca bhagavān vāsudeva-parāyaṇaḥ [10.1.14] ity-uktes tvaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhaktatvān
mahā-bhāgo'si tvat-kṛpayāham api candana-taru-nyāyena tathā syām iti bhāvaḥ ||3-4||

———————————————————————————————————————

hemādri (kaivalya-dīpikā-ṭīkā) : śṛṇvata iti | nātidīrgho’tyalpaḥ ||4|| [mu.pha. 10.2]

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : nanu tad-atiduṣkaram ity āśaṅkyāha—śṛṇvata

ity-ādi | yataḥ svayam eva viśati, na duṣkaram ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : śravaṇasya prabhāvam āha—śṛṇvata iti | tat-prabhāvād eva

gṛṇataś ca |

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : so’pi smaraṇa-prayatnaḥ śravana-kīrtanavato

bhaktasya nāvaśyaka ity āha—śṛṇvata iti | sva-prayatnaṁ vināpi bhagavān svayam eva hṛdayaṁ
praviśatīti śravaṇa-kīrtanādhīnam eva smaraṇam iti jñāpitam ||4||

...

Page 287 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.8.5 ||

praviṣṭaḥ karṇa-randhreṇa svānāṁ bhāva-saroruham |

dhunoti śamalaṁ kṛṣṇaḥ salilasya yathā śarat ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhāva-saroruhaṁhṛdaya-kamalaṁ praviṣṭaś ca tad-gataṁ

sarvaṁ212 malaṁ dhunoti | salilasyeti | dravyāntara-vyāmiśraṇādinā kumbha-sthe jale śodhite tad
eva kevalaṁ śudhyati na tu nadī-taḍāgādi-gatam, sa ca malaḥ kumbhasyāntas tiṣṭhaty eva na tu
sarvathā vilīyate | ata eva kiṁcic calanena punaḥ kṣubhyati ca | evaṁ tapodānādi prāyaścittaṁ na
sarvathā sarveṣāṁ sarvaṁ pāpaṁ dhunoti, kintu sāvaśeṣam, tac ca kasyacid eva, kiṁcid eva, hṛdi
praviṣṭa-mātras tu śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sarveṣāṁ213 sarvaṁ pāpaṁ niḥśeṣaṁ haratīty anena dṛṣṭāntenoktaṁ
—salilasya malaṁ yathā śarad iti ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kathārūpeṇa bhagavāneva praviṣṭaḥ

sanbhāvasaroruhaṁ hṛdayakamalaṁ tatrāntaryāmī sadā sthitopyudāsīna eva karṇapraviṣṭaḥ |
kṛṣṇaś ca jīvamāmajjayati svasminniti dhvanitaṁ bhāvo dāsyasakhyādistadrūpam eva kamalam
iti vā śamalaṁ kāmakrodhādi dhunoti nanu nātyadbhutam idaṁ yato
jñānayogādayopyetatkartuṁ prabhavantyata āha salilasyeti | dravyāntaramiśraṇādinā kumbhasthe
jale śodhite tad eva kevalaṁ śudhyati na tu taḍāgādigataṁ sa ca malaḥ kumbhasyāntastiṣṭhatyeva
na tu sarvathā vilīyate'ta eva kiciccalane kṣubhyati ca evam eva jñānayogatapaādayo na sarveṣāṁ
kiṁ tu kasyacideva tasyāpi na sarvathā kiṁ tu kiñcideva na tu sāvaśeṣaṁ kathañcideva
hṛdayamālinyaṁ dhunvanti tad uktaṁ—

yamādibhiryogapathaiḥ kāmalomahato muhuḥ |

mukundasevayā yadvattathāddhātmā na śāmyati ||

iti hṛdi praviṣṭamātrastu kṛṣṇaḥ sarveṣām api sarvam api niḥśeṣam eveti śaradṛṣṭāntaḥ sarveṣām
eva sarvam eva niḥśeṣam eva haratyevetyavadhāraṇacatuṣṭayamatra bodhyam ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : praviṣṭaḥ san kiṁ karoti ? tatrāha—dhūnotīty-

ādi | śamo nirvāṇaṁ tal lātīti śamalam adhyātma-yogam | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ—salilasyety-ādi | śarad-
dṛṣṭāntena niḥśeṣa-hāniḥ pratipadyate, śaradi sarveṣām eva salilānāṁ malaṁ harati | pātakādi
punaḥ kiyad eva ? yasya nāmaika-mātra-kīrtanenaiva sakala-kaluṣa-kṣayo bhavati, tasya svayaṁ
praveśo’pi tathaiveti ko’yaṁ mahimā ? ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : praveśe sati tu mad-bhakti-yukto bhuvanaṁ punāti

[bhā.pu. 11.14.24] iti nyāyena tat-sambandha-paramparayā jagad api punāti sa bhagavān
ity āha—praviṣṭa iti | svānāṁ praveśena svīkṛtānām | ata eva bhāva-viśeṣa-dhāriṇo
212
sarvaṁ malam iti mūla-stha-śamalam ity asyārthaḥ |
213
sarveṣām ity-ādi | atra sarveṣām eva sarvam eva niḥśeṣam eva haraty eva ity avadhāraṇa-catuṣṭayaṁ jñeyam |

Page 288 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

hṛdayasya tat sukhadopādeya-sthānatvāt bhava-saroruham ity uktam | salila-śarad-

dṛṣṭāntas tu sarva-pāvana-mātrāṁśe ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : praviṣṭa iti | kathā-rūpeṇa bhagavān eva praviṣṭaḥ

san bhāva-saroruhaṁ hṛdaya-kamalam iti tatrāntaryāmī sadā sthito’py udāsīna eva karṇa-
praviṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇa eva jīvaṁ svasminn āsañjayatīti dhvanitam | bhāvo dāsya-sakhyādiḥ | tad-rūpam
eva kamalam iti vā | śamalaṁ kāma-krodhādi dhunoti |

nanu, nātyadbhutam idaṁ yato jñāna-yogādayo’py etaṁ kartuṁ prabhavanti ? ity ata āha—
salilasyeti | dravyāntara-vyāmiśraṇādinā kumbhasthe jale śodhite tad eva kevalaṁ śuddhyati, na
tu sarvathā vilīyate | ata eva kiñcic calane punaḥ kṣubhyati ca | evam eva jñāna-yoga-tapa-ādayo
na sarveṣām, kintu kasyacid eva | tasyāpi na sarvathā kintu kiñcid eva na tu sa-viśeṣam |
kathañcid eva hṛdaya-mālinyaṁ dhunvanti | yad uktam—

yamādibhir yoga-pathaiḥ kāma-lobha-hato muhuḥ |

mukunda-sevayā yadvat tathātmāddhā na śāmyati || [bhā.pu. 1.6.36] iti |

hṛdi praviṣṭa-mātras tu kṛṣṇaḥ sarveṣām api sarvam api niḥśeṣam eveti śarad dṛṣṭāntaḥ ||5||

...
|| 2.8.6 ||

dhautātmā puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇa-pāda-mūlaṁ na muñcati |

mukta-sarva-parikleśaḥ pānthaḥ sva-śaraṇaṁ yathā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tataś ca kṛtārtho bhavatīty āha | dhautātmā niṣpāpaḥ |

muktāḥ sarve rāga-dveṣādayaḥ parikleśā yena | pānthaḥ pravāsād āgataḥ svasya śaraṇaṁ214
gṛhaṁ yathā na muñcati, tadvat ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu tasyāpi kiyadinānantaraṁ

dhanādyupārjanāya gṛhāgataṁ dṛṣṭam eva tatrāha muktatyaktaḥ sarvadhanādyupārjanalakṣaṇaḥ
kleśo yena sa tathā tataś ca śrīkṛṣṇasya hṛdi praveśāc ca śaraṇaṁ gṛharakṣitroḥ ityamaraḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : śrī-kṛṣṇasyāntaḥ-praveśenātma-yoge dhṛte sati

janaḥ kiṁ karoti ? ity āha—dhautātmā puruṣa ity-ādi | kṛṣṇa-pāda-mūlaṁ na muñcati,
magnaḥ syāt ||6||

214
‘śaraṇaṁ gṛha-rakṣitroḥ’ iti kośaḥ |

Page 289 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : dhautātmeti | tat-sambandhena śuddhāntaḥ-

karaṇo’nyo’pīty arthaḥ | evaṁ na karma-jñānādivat sva-kārya-siddhau tat-tyāgaḥ, kintu svataḥ
parama-sukhadatvam api tasyety uktam ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dhautātmā śuddha-cittaḥ | dhautātmatve

liṅgam āha—kṛṣṇeti | ata eva tac cāpi citta-baḍiśaṁ śanakair viyuṅkte [bhā.pu. 3.28.34]
iti kapila-devokteḥ kṛṣṇa-pāda-mūla-tyāgī yogī dhautātma-māny eva, na tu dhautātmeti
jñeyam | pānthaḥ pravāsād āgatya sva-śaraṇaṁ sva-gṛhaṁ yathā na muñcati | nanu,
tasyāpi kiyad-divasānantaraṁ dhanādy-upārjanārthaṁ sva-gṛhāt pravāsa-gamanaṁ
dṛśyate ? ity ato viśinaṣṭi—muktas tyaktaḥ sarva-dhanādy-upārjana-lakṣaṇaḥ kleśo yena,
saḥ ||6||

...
|| 2.8.7 ||

yad adhātumato brahman dehārambho’sya dhātubhiḥ |

yadṛcchayā hetunā vā bhavanto jānate yathā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evaṁ śravaṇautsukyam āviṣkṛtya sandigdhān arthān

pṛcchati | adhātumataḥ dhātavo mahā-bhūtāni tat-saṁbandha-śūnyasyāsya laukikasyātmano
jīvasya dhātubhir dehārambha iti yat | etat kim ? yadṛcchayā nirnimittaṁ hetunā vā karmādinā
bhavanto yathāvaj jānate | ataḥ kathayantv iti śeṣaḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : dadhati dhārayanti sarvam iti dhātavaḥ

dadhāterauṇādikastu pratyayaḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ tat-kathā-śravaṇautsukyaṁ sva-niṣṭhāṁ

cāviṣkṛtya anyān apy arthān anena bhagavat-pradhānatayā procyamānān anyeṣāṁ tad-
upayogitayā tad-bodha-saukaryāya syād iti pṛcchati—yad ity ādibhiḥ | atra śrī-bhagavad-vigraha-
dhāmnor nityatvādi-jñāpanāya praśnārthaṁ dṛṣṭāntayan jīva-vigraham api pṛcchati—yad iti ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ svābhimatāyāḥ śuddhāyā bhakteḥ

prathamāṅga-bhūte kṛṣṇa-kathā-śravaṇe autsukyam āviṣkṛtya, nirguṇāyāḥ saguṇāyāś ca bhakter
yāvat svārtheṣu vyāptiḥ sambhavati, tāvato’py arthān pṛcchati | yad adhātu-mata ity-ādinā yāvad-
adhyāya-samāptiḥ | evaṁ ca—yatra yatra bhakter gandho’pi sambhavati, tatra tatra

Page 290 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

niraparādhatayaiva sthātavyam, anyathā śrīmatyā bhakti-devyā aprasāda iti sva-sādhya-bhakter

abhyudayārthaṁ śuddha-bhaktair api svābhimata-madhura-śravaṇa-kīrtanādiṣu labdha-niṣṭhair
api tāni tāni bhakter udāharaṇāni pratyudāharṇāni ca jijñāsanīyānīty abhivyañjayati ca | adhātu-
mato dhātavo bhūtāni tat-saṁbandha-śūnyasyāsya jīvasya dhātubhir dehārambha iti yat | etad
yadṛcchayā nirnimittam eva, kenāpi hetunā vā, bhavanto yathā jānate, tathā kathayanta iti
tvatto’nye etan na jānantīti te kathaṁ mayā praṣṭavyāḥ iti bhāvaḥ ||7||

...
|| 2.8.8 ||

āsīd yad-udarāt padmaṁ loka-saṁsthāna-lakṣaṇam |

yāvān ayaṁ vai puruṣa iyattāvayavaiḥ pṛthak |
tāvān asāv iti proktaḥ saṁsthāvayavavān iva ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yaś cāsāv īśvaraḥ, so’py etat-tulya-dehavān proktaḥ, atas
tasya ko viśeṣaḥ ? ity āśayena pṛcchati—āsīd iti sārdhena | lokānāṁ saṁsthānaṁ racanā, tad eva
lakṣaṇaṁ svarūpaṁ yasya, tat trailokyātmakaṁ padmaṁ yasyodarād āsīt | asāv īśvara iyattā-
yuktaiḥ sva-parimitair avayavair ayaṁ laukikaḥ puruṣo yāvān yat-saṅkhyākāvayava-yuktaḥ,
tāvān proktaḥ saṁsthāvān, avayavavān iva ca proktaḥ | ataḥ ko viśeṣas tasya ? iti ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ato jīvatulyadehavattvāt tasyeśasya ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : āsīd iti sārdhakam | atreśa-jīva-dehayoḥ kāraṇa-

kāryātmatvaṁ darśitam eva tasmāt tad-aṁśe tu na praśnaḥ kintu svarūpāṁśa eveti vivecanīyam ||
8||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, yaś cāsāv īśvaraḥ, so’py etat-tulya-dehavān

proktaḥ, atas tasya ko viśeṣaḥ ? ity āśayena pṛcchati—āsīd iti sārdhena | lokānāṁ saṁsthānaṁ
racanā, tad eva lakṣaṇaṁ svarūpaṁ yasya, tat padmaṁ yasyodarād āsīt | iyattā-yuktaiḥ sva-
parimitair avayavair ayaṁ laukikaḥ puruṣo yāvān yādṛśāvayava-yuktas tataḥ pṛthag api asāv
īśvaraḥ tāvān eva proktaḥ, saṁsthā yathocita-sthaulya-kārśya-dairghyādi-vinyāsa-viśeṣaḥ,
avayavavān tadvantaḥ kara-caraṇādayas tadvān iveti | yadyapīśvarasya kara-caraṇādayo
jīvasyeva svato bhinnā na bhavanti, tad api tadvān iva coktaḥ | ataḥ ko’pi viśeṣas tasyeti bhāvaḥ ||
8||

...
|| 2.8.9 ||

Page 291 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ajaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni bhūtātmā yad-anugrahāt |

dadṛśe yena tad-rūpaṁ nābhi-padma-samudbhavaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : avaśyaṁ ca viśeṣo vācya ity āha | ajo brahmā bhūtānāṁ
vyaṣṭy-upādhīnām ātmā niyantā, samaṣṭy-upādhitvāt | yena cānugṛhṇatā tasya rūpaṁ dadṛśe
dṛṣṭavān | etac ca

tasyāpidraṣṭur īśasya kūṭasthasyākhilātmanaḥ |

sṛjyaṁ sṛjāmi sṛṣṭo’ham īkṣayaivābhicoditaḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.5.17]

ity ādinoktam anūdyate | agre tu spaṣṭaṁ bhaviṣyati ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yenānugṛhṇatā hetunā dadṛśe dadarśa | atas tad-darśane

yad-anugraha-mātrasya hetutvād vailakṣaṇyam asty eveti bhāvaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : avaśyaṁ ca viśeṣo vācya ity āha | ajo brahmā

bhūtānāṁ vyaṣṭy-upādhīnām ātmā niyantā, samaṣṭy-upādhitvāt | so’pi nābhi-padma-
samudbhavaḥ san yad-anugrahāt bhūtāni sṛjatīty anvayaḥ | na ca sa nirākāra eva vācyo yataḥ
ajena tad-rūpaṁ dadṛśe, sa ca ajo’pi yan-nābhi-padmodbhavaḥ | ataḥ sa brahmaṇo’pīśvaro
māyika-puruṣa-tulyākāraḥ kiṁ māyikākāro na vety etad api vācyam iti bhāvaḥ ||9||

...
|| 2.8.10 ||

sa cāpi yatra puruṣo viśva-sthity-udbhavāpyayaḥ |

muktvātma-māyāṁ māyeśaḥ śete sarva-guhāśayaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : praśnāntaram āha—sa cāpīti | yatra śete yena

rūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate | viśvasya sthity-ādayo yasmāt | evam-ādi-praśnānāṁ tattvato’rhasy
udāhartuṁ [bhā.pu. 2.8.24] iti sarvānte kriyayā sambandhaḥ ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yena bhagavatānugrahaṁ kurvatā tasyaiva

bhagavataḥ etacca bhagavadrūpadarśanavṛttaṁ ca anūdyate'nuvādaḥ kriyate'gre navamādhyāye ||
9||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 292 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad-vigrahasya kaimutyāyā sa cāpīti | yatra sthāne |

muktvātma-māyām iti | tasya sthānasyāmāyikatvam abhipretam | śete prakṛtiṁ pratidṛṣṭiṁ
nimīlya tiṣṭhati | sarveṣām api guhāyāṁ durjñeya-sthāne śete vasatīti saḥ ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : praśnāntaram āha—sa cāpi puruṣaḥ prakṛtīkṣaṇa-

kartā, yatra śete, tat-sthānaṁ kathayety arthaḥ | māyeśo’pi māyā-bhartāpi māyāṁ tyaktvā tasya
bahiraṅga-śaktitvāt tām aspṛṣṭvety arthaḥ ||10||

...
|| 2.8.11 ||

puruṣāvayavair lokāḥ sapālāḥ pūrva-kalpitāḥ |

lokair amuṣyāvayavāḥ sa-pālair iti śuśruma ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : nijāvayavebhyaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ | bāhyāvayavā lokaiḥ

kalpānte ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : praśnāntaram āha | puruṣasyāvayavaiḥ pūrvaṁ

kalpitāḥ yasyehāvayavair lokān kalpayanti[bhā.pu. 2.5.36] ity ādau | lokaiś
cāmuṣyāvayavā iti pātālam etasyahi pāda-mūlaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.1.26] ity ādau ca tvan-
mukhāc chrutavanto vayam ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sandehe tu bījam āha puruṣeti ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : praśnāntaram āha | puruṣasyāvayavaiḥ

pūrva-kalpitāḥ | yasyehāvayavair lokān kalpayanti[bhā.pu. 2.5.36] ity ādau | tathā lokair
amuṣyāvayavāḥ kalpitāḥ, pātālam etasyahi pāda-mūlaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.1.26] ity ādau ca tvan-
mukhāt śrutavanto vayam | atrānyo viśeṣaś ced asti ? tam api kathayeti bhāvaḥ | atra yad
adhātu-mataḥ [bhā.pu. 2.8.7] itīśitavyaṁ jīvaṁ pṛcchāmi | āsīd yad-udarāt [bhā.pu. 2.8.7]
ity-ādinā īśvaraṁ dvitīyam aṇḍa-saṁsthitaṁ puruṣaṁ pṛcchāmi | sa cāpi yatra puruṣaḥ
[bhā.pu. 2.8.10] iti prathamaṁ mahat-sraṣṭāraṁ puruṣaṁ pṛcchāmi | śete sarva-guhāśayaḥ
[bhā.pu. 2.8.10] iti tṛtīyaṁ sarva-bhūta-sthaṁ ca puruṣaṁ pṛcchāmi |

viṣṇos tu trīṇi rūpāṇi puruṣākhyāny atho viduḥ |

ekaṁ tu mahataḥ sraṣṭṛ dvitīyaṁ tantu-saṁsthitam |
tṛtīyaṁ sarva-bhūtasthaṁ tāni jñātvā vimucyate || iti smṛteḥ |

Page 293 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

puruṣāvayavair iti samaṣṭi-jīvaṁ ca pṛcchāmīti praśna-pañcakaṁ śānta-prīti-bhaktau paryāpnoti |

jīvād viśeṣaṁ bhagavad-rūpaṁ brahmaṇo dṛṣṭaṁ kathayeti vyajyamānaḥ praśno’pi prīti-bhaktau
paryāpnoti ||11||

...
|| 2.8.12 ||

yāvān215 kalpo vikalpo vā yathā kālo’numīyate |

bhūta-bhavya-bhavac-chabda āyur-mānaṁ ca yat sataḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ sandeha-viparyayābhyāṁ pṛṣṭam, idānīm ajñātān

bahūn arthān pṛcchati—yāvān ity-ādinā | kalpo mahān | vikalpo’vāntaraḥ | bhūtādiḥ śabdo
yasmāt, yasya vācaka iti vā | sataḥ sthūla-dehābhimānino manuṣya-pitṛ-devāder āyuṣaḥ
pramāṇam ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : anumānaprakāro bhūtakālādyanumānaprakāraḥ

vastutaḥ kālasyaikarūpatvāttatra bhūtāditvaṁ kathamanumeyam iti pṛṣṭamatreti ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : pralayasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt kalpa-śabde sṛṣṭi-pralaya-

madhya-kāla eva vācyaḥ | bhūtādi-śabdo yasmāt kālāt pravartata iti śeṣaḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kalpo mahān | vikalpo’vāntaraḥ | bhūto’tītaḥ,

bhavyo bhāvī, bhavan vartamāna iti śabdo yasmāt sa kālaḥ | sataḥ sthūla-dehābhimānino
manuṣya-pitṛ-devatāder āyuṣo yat-pramāṇaṁ tat kathaya ||12||

...
|| 2.8.13 ||

kālasyānugatir yā tu lakṣyate’ṇvī bṛhaty api |

yāvatyaḥ karma-gatayo yādṛśīr dvija-sattama ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : anumāna-prakāraḥ pṛṣṭo viśeṣaṁ pṛcchati—kālasyeti |

anugatiḥ pravṛttiḥ | karma-gatayaḥ karma-prāpyāṇi sthānāni | yādṛśīḥ yādṛśyaḥ ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————
215
yāvān iti | atra kalpa-vikalpa-padābhyām utpatti-pralayayor madhya-kālasyaiva ṭīkokta-mahad-avāntara-bhedena
grāhyatvaṁ’saṁplavaḥ sarva-bhūtānām’ ity agrimaikaviṁśa-śloke sṛṣṭi-sthiti-pralayānām uktatvād iti dīpi. |

Page 294 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he dvijasattameti | brāhmaṇeṣu śreṣṭhā

vidvāṁsasteṣvapi tvamutkṛṣṭosi tapovidyāniṣṇātatvānmatsandehāpākaraṇe sarvathaiva
samarthosīti | yad vā, paropakaraṇārthāyaiva brāhmaṇānāṁ vidhināvirbhāvitatvātsa
svābhāvikayuṣmaddharma iti bhāvaḥ ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : anugatir anupravṛttiḥ | aṇvī paramāṇv-ādi-

rūpā | bṛhatī varṣādi-rūpā | karma-gatayo bhadrābhadra-karma-prāpyāṇi sthānāni | yādṛśīr
yādṛśyaḥ | iti karma-prāpyāṇi sthānāni sarvāṇy eva kālaiḥ sūkṣma-sthūla-vikalpa-kalpair
avaśyam eva grasyanta iti karma-nirvedārthaṁ praśna-dvayaṁ śuddha-bhaktāv api
paryāpnoti | yad uktaṁ śrī-bhagavatā—jāta-śraddho mat-kathāsu nirviṇṇaḥ sarva-
karmasu [bhā.pu. 11.2.27] iti ||13||

...
|| 2.8.14 ||

yasmin karma-samāvāyo yathā yenopagṛhyate |

guṇānāṁ guṇināṁ caiva pariṇāmam abhīpsatām ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : jīve karma-samāvāpaḥ | parameśvareṇa gṛhyate |

guṇināṁ mahad-ādi jīvānāṁ sāmarthye parimāṇam | devāsurebhyo maghavān ity ādi ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : guṇānāṁ sattvādīnāṁ pariṇāmaṁ devādi-rūpam icchatāṁ

guṇināṁ jīvānāṁ madhye yasmin pariṇāme karmaṇāṁ puṇya-pāpānāṁ samāvāyaḥ samudāyaḥ |
kena karma-samudāyena kathaṁ kṛtena ko’dhikārī devādi-bhāvaṁ prāpnotīty arthaḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti |

sattvasaṅgādṛṣīndevānajasāsuramānuṣān |
tamasā bhūtatiryaktvaṁ bhrāmito yāti karmabhiḥ ||

ity-ādibhagavadukteḥ kena sāttvikakarmaṇā ko devo bhavati kathaṁ vā bhavatītyādi

matsandigdhamajñātañca tvaṁ brūhīti bhāvaḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 295 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : guṇānāṁ pariṇāmam abhīpsatāṁ supta-tat-tad-vāsanānāṁ

guṇināṁ jīvānāṁ madhye yena jīvena yasmin pariṇāma-nimitte yathā yena prakāreṇa yaḥ
karma-samavāyo gṛhyata ity anvayaḥ | sa kathyatām iti śeṣaḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : guṇānāṁ sattvādīnāṁ pariṇāmaṁ devādi-rūpam

abhīpsitām | guṇināṁ jīvānām | yasmin pariṇāme | karmaṇāṁ sukṛta-duṣkṛta-yoga-jñāna-
bhaktīnāṁ samāvāyaḥ samudāyaḥ sambhavati | taṁ kathaya | sa ca pariṇāmo mānuṣya-deha eva
jñeyaḥ | tasminn api pariṇāme, yena jīvena, yathā yat karma upagṛhyate, tat kathaya | mānuṣye ca
karma-jñānādiṣu kaḥ ko’dhikārī kathaṁ kiṁ kiṁ kṛtvā kiṁ kiṁ sādhyaṁ prāpnotīty arthaḥ |
praśno’yaṁ karma-miśra-jñāna-miśra-yoga-miśra-śuddha-bhaktiṣu paryāpnotīti ||14||

...
|| 2.8.15 ||

bhū-pātāla-kakub-vyoma-graha-nakṣatra-bhūbhṛtām |
sarit-samudra-dvīpānāṁ sambhavaś caitad-okasām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhū-pātālādīnāṁ sambhavaḥ | etāny okāṁsi yeṣāṁ

prāṇināṁ, teṣāṁ ca sambhavaḥ | yatheti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : etāni bhūpātālādīnyokāṁsi sthānāni okaḥ

sthānaṁ gṛhaṁ deham ityabhidhānāt ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhūr-ādīnāṁ sambhavaḥ | etāny okāṁsi yeṣāṁ,

teṣāṁ ca sambhavaḥ | yatheti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ | bhūr-ādīnāṁ bahu-vidha-bhaktāspadatvāt tad-
okasāṁ ca prāyo’dhikṛtādi-bhaktatvāt praśno’yaṁ bhakteṣu paryāpnoti ||15||

...
|| 2.8.16 ||

pramāṇam aṇḍa-kośasya bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ |

mahatāṁ cānucaritaṁ varṇāśrama-viniścayaḥ ||

Page 296 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : varṇānām āśramāṇāṁ ca viniścayas tat-tat-svabhāvair

nirdhāraḥ ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) :
etatsvabhāvavānviprādiretatsvabhāvavānbrahmacaryādiś ca jñeyastathā ca teṣāṁ
svābhāvikadharmān brūhīti samāgatam ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pramāṇam aṇḍa-koṣasyaityaiśvarya-pradhānāyāṁ

bhaktau kīdṛśāny aṇḍāni bhagavat-kṛṣṇau santi ? iti jijñāsāyām | varṇāśrameti varṇāśrama-
dharmā bhakti-miśratayaiva sidhyati | tad-anāthā vā ? iti jijñāsāyāṁ karma-jñāna-miśāyāṁ ca
bhaktau praśno’yaṁ paryāpnoti ||16||

...
|| 2.8.17 ||

yugāni yuga-mānaṁ ca dharmo yaś ca yuge yuge |

avatārānucaritaṁ yad āścaryatamaṁ hareḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yuge yuge pratiyugaṁ yo dharmo yac ca harer

avatārānucaritam ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : hareḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasyāvatārāṇām anucaritam ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yugānīti | yugāvatārāṇāṁ tat-pravartita-bhakti-

viśeṣāṇāṁ ca jijñāsāyām ||17||

...
|| 2.8.18 ||

nṛṇāṁ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ saviśeṣaś ca yādṛśaḥ |

Page 297 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śreṇīnāṁ rājarṣīṇāṁ ca dharmaḥ kṛcchreṣu jīvatām ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : śreṇīnām aṅga-rakṣakāṇāṁ yuddheṣūcyate ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sa-viśeṣo varṇāśrama-nibandhanaḥ | śreṇīnāṁ tat-tad-

vyavasāyopajīvināṁ vyavahāra-niyama-lakṣaṇo dharmaḥ | rājarṣīṇāṁ prajāpālanādhikāriṇām |
kṛcchreṣv āpatsu jīvatāṁ sarveṣām ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yugānīti | saṅkhyāpraśnaḥ yugamānaṁ

varṣairiyattayā paricchedaḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nṛṇām antyaja-paryantānām api sādhāraṇo

dharmo bhaktir eva | viśeṣa-dharmas taj-jāti-dharma iti tad-dharmavattve’pi te bhaktā
bhavanti, kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā [bhā.pu. 2.4.18] ity ādeḥ | evaṁ śreṇīnāṁ tat-
tad-vyavasāyopajīvināṁ rājarṣīṇāṁ ceti teṣv api bhaktimatsu niraparādhayaiva
sthātavyam iti vivakṣāyām | kṛcchreṣv jīvatāṁ dharma iti āpad-dharma-praśnaḥ sarva-
vidha-bhaktau paryāpnoti ||18||

...
|| 2.8.19 ||

tattvānāṁ parisaṅkhyānaṁ lakṣaṇaṁ hetu-lakṣaṇam |

puruṣārādhana-vidhir yogasyādhyātmikasya ca ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : hetu-lakṣaṇaṁ brahma-lakṣaṇam ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sarveṣāṁ tattvānāṁ prakṛty-ādīnāṁ parisaṅkhyānaṁ

saṅkhyā | lakṣaṇaṁ svarūpam | hetuto lakṣaṇam | tat-tat-kārya-hetutvena ca lakṣaṇam ity arthaḥ |
puruṣārādhanasya vidhir deva-pūjā-prakāraḥ | aṣṭāṅga-yogasya ca vidhiḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 298 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : saṅkhyālakṣaṇaṁ svarūpaṁ kati tattvānīti | ity

artha iti | yasmādetatkāryamutpadyate tadetannāmakaṁ tattvam iti bhāvaḥ | aṣṭāṅgayogasya
yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasamādhirūpasya lakṣaṇam ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tattvānāṁ prakṛty-ādīnāṁ parisaṅkhyānaṁ

gaṇanam | lakṣaṇaṁ svarūpam | hetu-lakṣaṇaṁ tat-tat-kārya-hetutvena lakṣaṇam iti puruṣāvatāra-
līlāyāṁ yogasyeti yoga-miśrāyām ||19||

...
|| 2.8.20 ||

yogeśvaraiśvarya-gatir liṅga-bhaṅgas tu yoginām |

vedopaveda-dharmāṇām itihāsa-purāṇayoḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yogato liṅga-bhaṅgaḥ pūrvoktaḥ | pānena te devety

ādi paścāt ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yogeśvarāṇām aiśvaryeṇāṇimādinā’rcirādi-gatiḥ | liṅga-

śarīrasya bhaṅgaḥ pralayaḥ | vedā ṛg-vedādayaḥ, upavedā āyur-vedādayaḥ, dharmāḥ dharma-
śāstrāṇi, teṣām | itihāsa-purāṇayoś ca gatiḥ svarūpam ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : arcirādigatiṁ tṛtīyaskandhe vakṣyāmaḥ| ādinā

yajurādigrahaḥ | dvitīyādinā dhanurvedādigrahaḥ | dharmaśāstrāṇi manvādyaṣṭādaśa smṛtayaḥ |
itihāso bhāratādiḥ| purāṇāni mātsyādīni ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yogeśvarāṇāṁ śambhu-prabhṛtīnāṁ mahānubhāva-

bhaktānām aiśvarya-rūpā yā gatiḥ | liṅga-bhaṅgaḥ iti śānta-bhaktau vedādīnāṁ tātparyam iti
śeṣaḥ | tac ca bhktir eveti bhaktau ||20||

Page 299 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.8.21 ||

samplavaḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ vikramaḥ pratisaṅkramaḥ |

iṣṭā-pūrtasya kāmyānāṁ tri-vargasya ca yo vidhiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : samplavo’vāntara-pralayaḥ | yad vā, samyak plavanam

udbhavaḥ, vikramaḥ sthitiḥ, pratisaṁkramo mahā-pralayaḥ, iṣṭaṁ vaidikaṁ karma, pūrtaṁ
smārtaṁ—

vāpī-kūpa-taḍāgādi devatā-yatanāni ca |
anna-pradānam ārāmaḥ pūrtam ity abhidhīyate || iti |

tatra ca kāmyānām agni-hotrādīnāṁ vidhiḥ | tri-vargasya dharmārtha-kāmasya vidhir avirodha-

prakāraḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : samyak plavaḥ saṁsāra-siddhānta-raṇa-sādhanaṁ

kim ? vikramaḥ | tatra śauryaḥ kim ? pratisaṅkramaḥ | tatra nāśaḥ kaḥ ? iti bhakter anukūla-
pratikūla-vastu-jijñāsāyām | yad vā, samplava-vikrama-pratisaṅkramaḥ sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṁhārāḥ |
iṣṭaṁ vaidikaṁ karma, pūrtaṁ smārtam |

vāpī-kūpa-taḍāgādi devatā-yatanāni ca |
anna-pradānam ārāmaḥ pūrtam ity abhidhīyate || iti vā |

kāmyānāṁ kāmya-karmaṇām | tri-vargasya dharmārtha-kāmasya | vidhir avirodha-prakāraḥ

karma-miśrāyāṁ bhaktau ||21||

...
|| 2.8.22 ||

yo vānuśāyināṁ sargaḥ pāṣaṇḍasya ca sambhavaḥ |

ātmano bandha-mokṣau ca vyavasthānaṁ sva-rūpataḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : anuśāyināṁ līnopādhīnāṁ jīvānām | ātmano jīvasya |

vyavasthānaṁ bandha-mokṣātirikta-svarūpeṇāvasthānam ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 300 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : saṁplavaśabdasyāvāntarapralayagrāhakatve

naiyatyaṁ dṛṣṭvāha—yad veti | agnihotrādikaṁ vaidikaṁ karma smārtaṁ smṛtivihitam |
tatreṣṭāpūrtayor madhye | trivargo dharmakāmārthaiḥ ityamaraḥ ||21-22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : anuśāyināṁ mahā-pralaye īśvare līnopādhīnāṁ

jīvānāṁ sarga iti sādhaka-bhaktānāṁ ca sādhana-siddhi-jijñāsāyām | pāṣaṇḍasyeti bhakty-
asambhava-jijñāsāyām | ātmano māyā-spṛṣṭa-jīvasya | bandha-mokṣāv iti bhakti-miśra-jñāne
jñāna-miśrāyāṁ bhaktau vā | svarūpato vyavasthānam ity ādi, ta eva sadā māyā-sparśa-śūnyasya
nitya-muktasya viśvaksenāder jīvasya nitya-bhaktau ||22||

...
|| 2.8.23 ||

yathātma-tantro bhagavān vikrīḍaty ātma-māyayā |

visṛjya vā yathā māyām udāste sākṣivad vibhuḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : dvedhā vā ātma-māyā tad-rūpā tad-vaśā ceti | tad-

vaśayā saṁsārayati | svarūpayā vimocayaty udāste tad-vaśāṁ vimuktasya itarayaivaṁ ramayaty
eṣa ātmeṣa ānanda iti saukārāyaṇa-śrutiḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : udāste pralaye ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : udāste sākṣivadudāsīna iva tiṣṭhati ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vividhaṁ krīḍati sṛṣṭy-ādi-samaye | visṛjya mahā-

pralaye tyaktvā | yad vā, ātma-tantro bhagavān śrī-kṛṣṇa eva, anyeṣām avatārāṇām avatāriṇaś
cātma-tantratve’pi vipravālaka-haraṇādau kṛṣṇaika-pāratantrādarśanāt | ātma-māyayā yoga-

Page 301 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

māyayā, pūtanāvadhādau krīḍati | yathā vā, visṛjya viśeṣeṇa sṛṣṭvā mauṣalādau udyante sākṣivan
na tu sākṣī ||23||

...
|| 2.8.24 ||

sarvam etac ca bhagavan pṛcchato me’nupūrvaśaḥ |

tattvato’rhasy udāhartuṁ prapannāya mahā-mune ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ca-śabdād apṛṣṭam api ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : udāhartumitihāsādipuraskāreṇa tattvato

yāthārthena vaktum | prapannāya śaraṇamāptāya | he mahāmune iti prativacanasāmarthyaṁ
sūcayati ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ca-kārād apṛṣṭam api ||24||

...
|| 2.8.25 ||

atra pramāṇaṁ hi bhavān parameṣṭhī yathātma-bhūḥ |

apare cānutiṣṭhanti pūrveṣāṁ pūrva-jaiḥ kṛtam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yasmād anutiṣṭhanti tasmāt parameṣṭhī pramāṇam ||

25 ||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pramāṇaṁ samyak jñātā | yatas tava brahma-nārada-

vyāsa-krameṇa sampradāyo’stīti sāmānya-nyāyenāha—pare ceti | yad vā, tvad-anye prāyaśo
gatānugatikā eva na tattvavida ity āha—pare ceti ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 302 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : pare'pare ca pūrveṣāṁ marīcyādīnām api

pūrvajairbrahmavādibhiḥ kṛtamanuṣṭhitaṁ śāstrārtham | tvam api tadācaraṇamevāśrayeti cedāha
—yadveti| vyavahārāsaktatvātteṣāṁ tattvavismṛtirbhaviṣyati tvaṁ tu
vyavahārātītvāttattvavittebhyaḥ sarvebhya utkṛṣṭo'syatastvaduktau me sarvathaiva viśvāsa iti
bhāvaḥ | nanu tvaṁ tvanyakavimukhato'vagatatattvo'pi kiṁ punarmāṁ pṛcchasītyata āha—atreti |
anyeṣāṁ kavīnāṁ madhye hi niścitam eva bhavānpramāṇam atastattadarthābhijñopyahaṁ
bhavanmukhātkīdṛguttaramāvirbhaviṣyatītyākāṅkṣāyāṁ pṛcchāmi | parameṣṭī yathātmabhūḥ
parameśvaraprasādātsvataḥ siddhajñānastathā bhavānapi pare'nye tu pūrveṣāṁ
pūrvajairvidvadbhir eva yadyatkṛtaṁ sarvaṁ dṛṣṭvā tebhyodhītyādhītyānutiṣṭhatīti viśvanāthaḥ ||
25||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atreti | yata ātma-bhūḥ śrī-nārāyaṇodbhūtatvāt tat-

prakāśita-jñāna ity arthaḥ | nanv ahaṁ guru-paramparayāpi prāpta-jñāna iti cet ? tatrāha—apare
ceti | tādṛśatvaṁ tv anyeṣām api vartata ity arthaḥ ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv anyebhya eva ṛṣibhiḥ sakāśāt tvaṁ pūrvam

evāvagataitat-sarvārtha eva bhavasi, tad api kiṁ māṁ punaḥ pṛcchasi ? ity ata āha—atreti | atra
teṣāṁ sarveṣām api ṛṣīṇāṁ madhye, hi niścitam eva bhavān pramāṇam | atas tat-tad-
arthābhijño’py ahaṁ bhavan-mukha-padmāt kīdṛg uttaram āvirbhavatīty akāṅkṣāyāṁ pṛcchāmi |
yathā parameṣṭhī ātma-bhūr bhagavat-prasādāt svataḥ-siddha-vedārtha-jñānaḥ, tathā bhavān api |
pare’nye tu pūrveṣāṁ pūrvajair vidvadbhir eva yad yat kṛtaṁ tat tat sarvaṁ dṛṣṭvā
tebhyo’dhītyādhītya anutiṣṭhanti ||25||

...
|| 2.8.26 ||

na216me’savaḥ parāyanti brahmann anaśanād amī217 |

pibato’cyuta-pīyūṣaṁ tad-vākyābdhi218-viniḥsṛtam ||

216
‘kupita-dvijāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ | kupitād dvijād iti dvija-krodha-hetur maraṇa-kālo lakṣyate | anyatreti dvija-kopa-
nidāna-bhūtaḥ saptama-dina-mṛtyu-kālād anyatrānyasmin kāle’cyuta-pīyūṣaṁ pibato me’savo’naśanān na parāyanti |
na vyākulībhavantīty arthaḥ | nanu yathedam amṛtaṁ kṣudhāṁ nivārayati tathā śāpam api nivārayiṣyatīty āha—
anyatra kupitād iti | subo. | yad vā, me’savo’ naśanād dvija-kopāc ca na parāyanti, kintu anyatra acyuta-pīyūṣa-
pānābhāve parāyantīty arthaḥ | atha vā acyuta-pīyūṣaṁ pibato me’savaḥ prāṇāḥ’tam utkrāmantaṁ “sarve prāṇā
utkrāmanti’ iti śruty-uktānīndriya-lakṣaṇāni karaṇāni anyatra acyuta-pīyūṣātirikte viṣaye anaśanād dhetoḥ
bhojanādau, kupita-dvijād dhetoḥ maraṇa-pratīkāre dhana-kalatrādau ca na parāyanti na gacchanti | acyuta-
kathāmṛta-pāne niścalā bhavantīti bhāvaḥ | siddhānta. |
217
“anāśanādibhiḥ” iti pāṭhāntaram.
218
“tan-mukhābja-“ iti pāṭhāntaram.

Page 303 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu tavānaśana-dvija-kopābhyāṁ vyākulasya kutaḥ

śravanam ? tatrāha—neti | na parāyanti nāpagacchanti | na vyākulībhavantīty arthaḥ | acyuta-
kīrti-pīyūṣam ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | aśanād apy

atibalaheturasāyanapānād iti bhāvaḥ | kupitādvijādity anena dvijakopahetuko maraṇakālo
lakṣyate | tathā ca dvijakopahetukamaraṇādhikaraṇasaptamadinarūpakālādanyatra
kāle'cyutapīyūṣaṁ pibato me'savo'naśanānna parāyantītyanvayaḥ | saptamadine maraṇasya
śāpabalenāvaśyambhāvitvāttataḥ pūrvamacyutapīyūṣapānaṁ
kurvato'nyānanusaṁdhānāccobhayanimittāpi vyākulatā nāstīti bhāvaḥ| yadvācyutapīyūṣaṁ
pibato me'savo'naśanāddvijakopāc ca na parāyanti kiṁtvanyatrācyutapīyūṣapānābhāve
parāyantīty arthaḥ | bālabodhinyāṁ tu—kupitadvijāvetoryanmaraṇaṁ tatonyatra tadvinā tasya
nivṛttis tu nāstītyartha iti vyākhyātam | cakravartī tu—kupitadvijātsaptamadivase takṣakarūpo
dvija āyāsyati tasmādanyatra tadāgamane satyasavaḥ pārasyatyeveti vyācakhyau ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yad anyat pṛṣṭaṁ tad api hareḥ kathāṁ vinā na
kathayitavyam ity abhipretyāha na me’sava iti | he brahman ! anaśanāt tathā kupitāt dvijād api na
me’savaḥ parāyanti | tatra hetuḥ—pibato’cyuta-pīyūṣam iti | anyatra anyadā tu tasmāt tasmād api
parāyantīty arthaḥ ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : na cātra mat-kaṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ kāryā ity āha—neti | na

parāyanti na vyākulībhavanti | tatra hetuḥ—acyuta-kathā-pīyūṣaṁ pibataḥ | kintu kupta-dvijāt
saptama-divase takṣaka-rūpo dvija āyāsyati, tasmād anyatreti tad-āgamane sati asavaḥ parā
yāsyanty eva, tataś ca acyuta-kathā-pīyūṣa-pānaṁ nāhaṁ prāpsyāmīty ato bhavatā kṛṣṇa-
kathāyāṁ na vilambanīyam iti bhāvaḥ ||26||

...
|| 2.8.27 ||

sūta uvāca—
sa upāmantrito rājñā kathāyām iti sat-pateḥ |
brahmarāto219bhṛśaṁ prīto viṣṇurātena saṁsadi ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

bālye’pi sa gurutvena munibhyo brahmaṇo yataḥ |

datto’to brahma-rāteti nāma vaiyāsaker abhūt || iti brāhme ||27 ||
219
bālo’pi sa gurutvena munibhyo brahmaṇā yataḥ | datto’to brahma-rāteti nāma vaiyāsaker abhūt’ iti vacanāc
chukasya brahma-rātatvaṁ nānyasyeti vija. |

Page 304 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upāmantritaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ | saṁś cāsau patiś ca tasya ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : upāmantritaḥ satkṛtya vyāpārito'ta eva bhṛśaṁ

prītaḥ satāṁ brahmādīnāṁ patyuḥ brahmaṇā śrīkṛṣṇena munaye garbhānniṣkāsya rāto datta iti
brahmarātaḥ śukaḥ | kṛṣṇena brahmaṇā datto vyāsāya munaye svayam niṣkāsya garbhādvīṭāyā
bhūtvātha pratibhūryetaḥ || brahmarāto hyataḥ proktaḥ śrīvyāsatanayo muniḥ iti
paramabrahmavaivartādivaseyam | sabhā saṁsatsadaḥ striyām iti dharaṇiḥ ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : brahmaṇā śrī-kṛṣṇena rāta iti brahma-vaivartād

anusandheyam ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sat-pateḥ kṛṣṇasya kathāyām iti tat-tat-

praśnottarāṇāṁ kṛṣṇa-kathātve idaṁ sūta-vākyam eva pramāṇaṁ jñeyam | brahma-rātaḥ śukaḥ ||
27||

...
|| 2.8.28 ||

prāha bhāgavataṁ nāma purāṇaṁ brahma-sammitam |

brahmaṇe bhagavat-proktaṁ brahma-kalpa upāgate ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yatra brahmāntarotpattiḥ brahma-kalpaḥ sa īritaḥ iti

ca ||28 ||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : brahma-kalpe sṛṣṭy-upakrama-kalpe |

bhāgavatākhyānenaiva praśnānām uttaraṁ dātum upakrāntavān ity arthaḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti rājapraśnottaramiṣeṇa śrī-

bhāgavataṁ yatsaṁkṣepataḥ sṛṣṭyādau catuḥślokyā brahmaṇe proktaṁ tad eva śrīvyāsavistāritaṁ
rājñe prāheti bhāvaḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 305 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : brahma-kalpe brahmaṇo janmopalakṣite kalpe bhagavatā

saṅkṣepeṇa proktam ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhāgavatam iti bhāgavatākhyānenaiva praśnānām

uttaraṁ dātum upakrāntavān ity arthaḥ | brahma-kalpe sarvādime kalpe ||28||

...
|| 2.8.29 ||

yad yat parīkṣid ṛṣabhaḥ pāṇḍūnām anupṛcchati |

ānupūrvyeṇa tat sarvam ākhyātum upacakrame ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pāṇḍūnām ṛṣabhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | ānupūrvyeṇeti prastāva-

kramo’tra vivakṣito na praśna-kramaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : evaṁ svābhimataśuddhabhakteḥ

prathamāṅgībhūtakṛṣṇakathāśravaṇautsukyamāviṣkṛtya nirguṇaśuddhabhaktyoryāvatsvartheṣu
vyāptiḥ sambhavati tāvanta evārthāstattadbhaktyadhikāriṇāṁ jijñāsitārthasiddhyarthaṁ pṛṣṭāḥ|
kiṁ ca, yatrayatra bhaktergandho'pi tatratatra niraparādhatayaiva stheyamanyathā
śrībhaktidevyā aprasāda eva svasādhyabhakterabhyudayārthaṁ śuddhabhaktair api
svābhīṣṭaśravaṇakīrtanādiṣu labdhaniṣṭhair api tāni tāni bhakterudāharaṇapratyudāharaṇāni
jijñāsyānyeveti yadadhātumataḥ ityārabhya śete sarvaguhāśayaḥ ityantena praśnapañcakaṁ
śāntaprītibhaktau paryāpnoti jīvādviśeṣabrahmadṛṣṭabhagavadrūpapraśno'pi prītibhaktau
paryāpnoti karmaprāpyasthānāni sūkṣmasthūlavikalpakalpairavaśyaṁ prasyanta iti
karmanirvedārthaṁ praśnadvayaṁ śuddhabhaktāveva paryāpnoti jātaśraddho matkathāsu
nirviṇṇaḥ sarvakarmasu iti bhagavadukteḥ | yasminkarmasamāvāya ity-ādipraśno'pi
karmajñānayogamiśraśuddhabhaktiṣu paryāpnoti | bhuvādīnāṁ
bahuvidhabhaktāspadatvāttadokasāṁ ca prāyodhikṛtādibhaktatvāpraśnoyaṁ bhakteṣu paryāpnoti
| pramāṇamaṇḍakośasyetyaiśvaryapradhānāyāṁ bhaktau kīdṛśānyaṇḍāni harikukṣau santīti
jijñāsāyāṁ varṇāśramadharmā bhaktimiśratayaiva siddhyanti tadanyathā veti jijñāsāyāṁ ca
bhaktau praśnoyaṁ paryāpnoti | yugānīti yugāvatārāṇāṁ tatpravartitabhakti viśeṣāṇāṁ ca
jijñāsāyāṁ nṛṇāmantrajaparyantānām api sādhāraṇo dharmo bhaktir eva sarveṣāṁ
madapāsanama ity-ukteḥ| viśeṣadharmastattajjātidharma iti taddharmavattve’pi te bhaktā
bhavanti kirātahūṇāndhretyāyukteḥ | śreṇirājarṣidhvapi bhaktimatsu niraparādhatayaiva stheyam
iti vivakṣāyāṁ kṛcchreṣvityāpaddharmapraśnaḥ sarvavidhabhaktau paryāpnoti | tattvānām iti |
puruṣāvatāralīlāyāṁ yogasyeti yogamiśrāyāṁ yogeśvarāṇāṁ
śaṁbhuprabhṛtimahānubhāvabhaktānāmaiśvaryarūpā yā gatiḥ liṅgabhaṅga iti śāntabhaktau
vedādīnāṁ tātparyam iti śeṣaḥ| tacca bhaktireveti bhaktau saṁplavaḥ samyak plavaḥ
saṁsārasindhostaraṇasādhanaṁ kiṁ vikramastatra śauryaṁ kiṁ pratisaṁkramastu nāśaḥ ka iti
bhakteranukūlapratikūlavastujijñāsāyāma | yatā sṛṣṭisthitipralayāḥ krameṇa pṛṣṭāḥ

Page 306 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kāmyakarmeṣṭāpūrtādīnāṁ karmamiśrāyāṁ bhaktau anuśāyināṁ mahāpralaye īśrara

līnopādhīnāṁ sarga iti sādhakabhaktānāṁ sādhanasiddhijijñāsāyāṁ pākhaṇḍasyeti |
bhaktyasambhavajijñāsāyāmātmano māyāspṛṣṭajīvasya bandhamokṣāv iti bhaktimiśrajñāne
jñānamiśrāyāṁ vā bhaktau svarūpato vyavasthānam | sadā māyāsparśaśūnyasya nityamuktasya
viṣvaksenāderjīvasya nityabhaktau vividhaṁ krīḍati| sṛṣṭyādisamaye visṛjya mahāpralaye |
tyaktvā yadvātmatantro bhagavānkṛṣṇa evānyeṣāmavatārāṇāmavatāriṇaścātmatantratve’pi
viprabālakaharaṇādau kṛṣṇaikapāratantryadarśanāt | ātmamāyayā yogamāyayā pūtanāvadhādau
yathā vā visṛjya viśeṣeṇa sṛṣṭvā mauśalādāvudāste sākṣivanna tu sākṣīti sarvasya praśnajātasya
bhaktyupayogitvam ||29||

iti śrīmad-bhāgavate bhāvārthadīpikāprakāśe dvitīyaskandhe'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ānupūrvyeṇeti | bhagavat-kathāyā evānugatayā prāptena

krameṇa, na tu rāja-praśnavat vyutkrameṇety arthaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ānupūrvyeṇeti prastāva-kramo vivakṣitaḥ, na tu

praśna-kramaḥ ||29||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye’trāṣṭamo’dhyāyaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||*||

...
iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye pāramahaṁsyaṁ
saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ dvitīya-skandhe parīkṣit-praśno nāma
aṣṭamo’dhyāyaḥ |
||8||

Page 307 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
(2.9)

navamo’dhyāyaḥ
śukasya prativacanam—brahmaṇo vaikuṇṭhadhāmadarśanam,
tatrābhyarthyamānena bhagavatā brahmaṇe
catuḥślokabhāgavatopadeśadānam |
|| 2.9.1 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca
ātma-māyām ṛte rājan parasyānubhavātmanaḥ |
na ghaṭetārtha-sambandhaḥ svapna-draṣṭur ivāñjasā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : parasya artha-vyatiriktasya | yad adhātum ata

ity asya hy uttaram |

aśarīrasya jīvasya śarīro-kāraṇam |

īśvarecchā prāthamikā tāṁ vinā na hi kiṁcana ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

rāja-praśnottaraṁ vakṣyan brahmaṇe hariṇoditam |

kathayām āsa navame śuko bhāgavataṁ punaḥ ||

tatra yat tāvad uktaṁ yad adhātumataḥ[bhā.pu. 2.8.6] ity anena jīvasya kathaṁ deha-
sambandha iti tatrottaram āha | ātmano harer māyām antareṇānubhava-
rūpasyātmanorathena dṛśyena dehādinā sambandho’ñjasā tattvato na ghaṭeta | atra hetuḥ
—parasyeti | svapna-draṣṭur yathā svapna-deha-sambandho na ghaṭate tadvat ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra praśnakadambe antareṇa vinā

anubhavarūpasya jñānarūpasyātmano jīvasya | atra dehāsambandhe parasya
prakṛtyādisaṅgarahitasya svapnadehasambandho yathā nidrārūpāṁ māyāṁ vinā na ghaṭate
tathāśarīrasya jīvasya śarīrasambandho bhagavadicchārūpamāyākāryasattvodayaguṇamayīṁ
prakṛti vinā na ghaṭate iti bhāvaḥ ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 308 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : anubhava-rūpasyāpi jīvasya yathā saṁmohito jīva

ātmānaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.7.5] ity-ādy-anusāreṇa mohādy-anupapatteḥ svarūpa-śaktyā
anubhavitvam api sabhyata ity abhipretya siddhāntayati—ātma-māyām iti |
kevalānubhavatve māyā-sambandho na syāt, svapna-draṣṭṛ-dṛṣṭāntaś ca na ghaṭata ity api
jñeyam ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

praśnasya prathamasyoktvā dvitīyasyottaraṁ vadan |

catuḥślokīṁ bhāgavata-pravṛttiṁ navame’tanot ||

yat pṛṣṭaṁ yad adhātum ata [bhā.pu. 2.8.6] ity anena jīvasya deha-sambandho nirhetukaḥ
sa-hetuko vā ? tatrottaram āha ātmano harer māyām anādy-avidyā-śaktim antareṇa arthair
dehendriyādibhiḥ sambandho jīvasya na ghaṭate | yathā svapna-draṣṭur ajñānam ṛte
svāpnika-deha-sambandho na ghaṭate | yato’nubhavātmano jñāna-mayasya, tathā
dehādibhyaḥ parasya māyayā tv acintya-śaktyā durghaṭanāpaṭīyasyā, deha-sambandho
ghaṭata ity arthaḥ ||1||

...
|| 2.9.2 ||

bahu-rūpa ivābhāti māyayā bahu-rūpayā |

ramamāṇo guṇeṣv asyā mamāham iti manyate ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

dvitīyā prakṛtiḥ proktā tad-rūpā hi guṇās trayaḥ |

teṣāṁ sampātajo bhāvo mamāham iti yā matiḥ ||
dehāt parasya dehitvam ahaṁ-bhāvam ṛte kṛtaḥ |
yathā rajas-tamo-bhāvair vinā svapno na jāyate ||
nidrā-kāmādy-abhāvena tadvad dehaḥ kva tān vinā |
tasmāt prakṛtyaiva pumān mānuṣādi-vikārayā |
mānuṣādir ivābhāti nitya-caitanya-rūpavān ||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : saṁsāro’pi māyayaivety āha | bahu-rūpo bāla-yuvādi-

rūpo deva-narādi-rūpaś cābhāti | guṇeṣu dehādiṣu ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : māyayā tattadehādhyāsena

tattaddehinamātmānaṁ manyeta vastutastathātvābhāvāt ||2||

Page 309 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ yādṛcchikyā avidyā-śaktyaiva deha-

sambandhe sati jīvaḥ kīdṛśaḥ syāt ? ity apekṣāyām āha | bahu-rūpaḥ bāla-yuvādi-rūpo
deva-narādi-rūpaś ca iveti jīvasya cit-kaṇa-rūpatvān na tattvata ity arthaḥ | bahu-rūpayā
jīvasya bahu-rūpatva-hetutvād bahu-vṛttikayā | yad uktaṁ—yā yā kṣetrajña-śaktiḥ sā
tāratamyena vartate iti ||2 ||

...
|| 2.9.3 ||

yarhi vāva mahimni sve parasmin kāla-māyayoḥ |

rameta gata-sammohas tyaktvodāste tadobhayam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

yadā svarūpaṁ jānāti kāla-prakṛti-varjitam |

vāsudeva-prasādena tadā mukto bhavaty asau || iti bhaviṣya-purāṇe ||3 ||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ata eva bhakti-yogena tan-nirāse sati mokṣo’pi ghaṭata ity
āha—yarhīti | vāva-śabda evārthe | sva eva mahimni yadā rameta | tad evāha | kāla-māyayoḥ
puruṣa-prakṛtyoḥ parasmin | tadobhayam ahaṁ mameti ca tyaktvā udāste pūrṇa-rūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate
| tad uktam—

yayāsaṁmohito jīva ātmānaṁ tri-guṇātmakam |

paro’pi manute’narthaṁ tat-kṛtaṁ cābhipadyate ||
anarthopaśamaṁ sākṣād bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje |
lokasyājānato vidvāṁś cakre sātvata-saṁhitām || iti [bhā.pu. 1.7.5-6] ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ata eva bahurūpāhaṁ mamatvādermāyikatvād

eva mahimni brahmabhāve atra mānamāha—tad uktam iti | ślokāvimau prathama-skandhe
vyākhyātau ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 310 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sve mahimni svasya mahima-hetāv ity arthaḥ |

kāla-māyayor api parasmin tat-tad-ādi-sarvāśraya-tattve ity arthaḥ | mām eva ye
prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te [gītā 7.15] iti śrī-gītātaḥ | prītir na yāvan mayi
vāsudeve na mucyate deha-yogena tāvat [bhā.pu. 5.5.6] iti śrī-ṛṣabhadeva-vākyāc ca |
ubhayaṁ māyāṁ dehādi-rūpam arthaṁ ca ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ ca yādṛcchikyā māyayaiva jīvasya

saṁsāro yathā, tathaiva yādṛcchikyā bhaktyaiva jāta-premnā jīvasya saṁsārān nistāra ity
āha yarhīti | vāva-śabda evārthe | yarhy eva | sve svīye mahimni rameta iti | vastutaḥ
khalu svīye dehādike mamatāspade ramaṇaṁ tyaktvā yathārthata eva svīye mamatāspade
vastunīty arthaḥ | mahimni mahimātiśayatvāt mahimarūpe evety arthaḥ | kāla-māyayoḥ
parasmin kāla-kṛta-vikāra-rahite māyākṛta-mahad-ādi-tattva-rahite ca svarūpe rameta
āsajjeta | tac ca na yatra kālaḥ iti, na yatra māyā ity ādi-vakṣyamāṇa-vākya-dṛṣṭyā
bhagavato dhāma-śrī-vigraha-pārṣadādikaṁ jñeyam | ramaṇasya bhakty-avinā-bhāvitvāt
yadṛcchayā prāptayā bhaktyeti labhyate | tadā ubhayaṁ kālaṁ tata udāste anāsakto
bhavati | yad uktaṁ—

yayā sammohito jīva ātmānaṁ tri-guṇātmakam |

paro’pi manute’narthaṁ tat-kṛtaṁ cābhipadyate ||
anarthopaśamaṁ sākṣād bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje |
lokasyājanato vidvāṁś cakre sātvata-saṁhitām || [bhā.pu. 1.7.5-6] iti ||3 ||

...
|| 2.9.4 ||

ātma-tattva-viśuddhy-arthaṁ yad āha bhagavān ṛtam |

brahmaṇe darśayan rūpam avyalīka-vratādṛtaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yato bhagavad-uktaṁ pramāṇam, atas tad uktaṁ

purāṇaṁ tvat-praśnānām uttaratvena vakṣye ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yac coktaṁ parameśvarasyāpi deha-

sambandhāviśeṣāt kathaṁ tad-bhaktyā mokṣaḥ syād iti, āsīd yad-udarāt padmaṁ [bhā.pu.
2.8.7] ity-ādinā ? tatrāha—ātmano jīvasya tattva-viśuddhy-arthaṁ tattva-jñānārthaṁ tad
bhavaty eva | kiṁ tat ? yat tapa-ādinā220 bhajanaṁ bhagavān brahmaṇe āha | kiṁ kurvan ?
ṛtaṁ satyaṁ viddhanaṁ rūpaṁ darśayan | darśane hetuḥ—avyalīkena vratena tapasā
ādṛtaḥ sevitaḥ san | ayaṁ bhāvaḥ—jīvasyāvidyayā mithyā-rūpa-deha-sambandhaḥ,
īśvarasya tu yogamāyayā cid-ghana-līlā-vigrahāvirbhāva iti mahān viśeṣaḥ | atas tad-
bhajanān mokṣopapattir iti ||4||

220
yac-chabdasyottara-vākya-gatatvān na tat-padāpekṣā |

Page 311 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : avyalīkena niṣkapaṭena atrāśayamāha—ayaṁ

bhāva iti | ato yogamāyāvilasacciddhanavigrahavattvāt ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnātha-cakravartī (caitanya-mata-mañjuṣā) : nanu bhajanam eva kenopadiṣṭaṁ yat kṛtvā

jīvas tariṣyati ? ity āha—ātma-tattva-viśuddhy-arthaṁ bhagavān sarveśvara ātmano jīvasya tad-
aṁśatvaṁ tattvaṁ tena yā viśuddhis tad-arthaṁ yad āha—tapety-ādi yad avādīt, tad eva
bhajanam | kiṁ kurvann āha ? ṛtaṁ satyaṁ sad-ānanda-ghana-vigrahaṁ darśayan, rūpyata iti
rūpaṁ śrī-vigraham | tasmai etādṛśaṁ prasādaṁ kutaḥ kṛtavān ? tad āha—avyalīka-
vratādṛto’vyalīkena vratena tapa-ādinā bhajanenādṛtaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yad eva ca sve mahimni ramaṇam ṛtaṁ parama-brahma-

lakṣaṇa-rūpaṁ śrī-vigrahākāra-tattvaṁ darśayan sākṣāt-kārayann eva brahmaṇe brahmāṇaṁ
praty āha catuḥ-ślokyopadiṣṭavān, śabdenānubhavena ca yat prakāśitavān ity arthaḥ | kim-artham
? ātmano jīvasya tattva-nirṇayārtham | tad-dvārā jīvāntaram api bodhayitum ity arthaḥ | yad vā,
ātmanaḥ svasya śrī-bhagavato yat tattvaṁ yāthārthyam | tasya tādṛśa-prasāde hetum āha—
avyalīketi | etena bhagavad-vigraha-gataḥ praśnaś cottarayati ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu kāla-māyayoḥ paraṁ tad eva kiṁ yatra

rameta ? tatrāha | ātma-tattvasya svīya-tattvasya viśuddhir jñānaṁ, tad-arthaṁ daśamasya
viśuddhy-artham [bhā.pu. 2.10.2] itivat | yad vā, ātmano jīvasya tattvānāṁ cittādīnāṁ
viśuddhy-artham | yat ṛtaṁ satyaṁ cid-ghanaṁ rūpaṁ darśayan āha catuḥ-ślokī-
bhāgavatam upadideśa | tatra hetuḥ—avyalīkena vratena niṣkapaṭayā bhaktyā ādṛtaḥ |
yac-chabdasyottara-vākya-gatatvān na tat-padāpekṣā | ayaṁ bhāvaḥ—jīvasyāvidyayā
āvidyaka-deha-sambandhaḥ | īśvarasya tu yoga-māyayā cid-ghana-līlā-vigrahāvirbhāva iti
mahān viśeṣa uktaḥ iti śrī-svāmi-caraṇāḥ | evaṁ ca āsīd yad-udarāt padmaṁ [bhā.pu.
2.8.7] ity-ādinā jīva-dehād īśvara-dehasya ko’pi viśeṣa iti dvitīya-praśnasyottaram uktam
||4||

...
|| 2.9.5 ||

sa ādi-devo jagatāṁ paro guruḥ

svadhiṣṇyam āsthāya sisṛkṣayaikṣata |
tāṁ nādhyagacchad dṛśam atra sammatāṁ
prapañca-nirmāṇa-vidhir yayā bhavet ||

Page 312 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhagavad-bhajanād eva tattva-jñānam ity etat

prapañcayiṣyan brahmaṇo’pi tattva-jñānaṁ tat-prasādād eveti darśayitum itihāsam āha—sa ity-
ādinā | paro gurur bhakti-rahasyopadeṣṭā | svadhiṣṇyaṁ padmam āsthāya adhiṣṭhāya |
tasyādhiṣṭhānānveṣaṇāya pūrvaṁ jale nimagnaḥ parāvṛtya, svadhiṣṇye sthitvety arthaḥ | aikṣata
tat kathaṁ sraṣṭavyam ity ālocitanān | tāṁ dṛśaṁ prajñām atra sṛṣṭi-viṣaye saṁmatām
avyabhicāriṇīm | vidhiḥ prakāraḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tasya

padmasyādhiṣṭhānamāśrayastasyānveṣaṇaṁ mārgaṇaṁ tasmai | ity artha iti | yadādhiṣṭhānaṁ
nātavraṁstadā paravṛtyeti bhāsaḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ vivarituṁ tad-darśana-prakāram āha—sa ity-

ādibhiḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : na kevalaṁ bhagavad-rūpam eva kāma-māyātītam |

api tu tal-lokaṁ tad-bhaktāś ca kāla-māyātītā iti darśayituṁ catuḥślokīṁ bhāgavata-kathāṁ
prastauti—sa ādīti | paro gurur bhakti-rahasyopadeṣṭā | svadhiṣṇyaṁ padmam | āsthāya
adhiṣṭhāya | tasyādhiṣṭhānānveṣaṇāya pūrvaṁ jale nimagnaḥ | paścāt parāvṛtya svadhiṣṇye
sthitvety arthaḥ | aikṣata tat kathaṁ sraṣṭavyam ity ālocitavān | tāṁ dṛśaṁ prajñām | atra sṛṣṭi-
viṣaye | vidhiḥ prakāraḥ ||5||

...
|| 2.9.6 ||

sa cintayan dvy-akṣaram ekadāmbhasy

upāśṛṇod dvir-gaditaṁ vaco vibhuḥ |
sparśeṣu yat ṣoḍaśam ekaviṁśaṁ
niṣkiṁ ca, nānāṁ nṛpa yad dhanaṁ viduḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sṛṣṭiṁ cintayan kadācit dvy-akṣaraṁ vaco’mbhasi

upāśṛṇot upa samīpe śrutavān | te akṣare darśayati | kādayo māvasānāḥ sparśāḥ teṣu yat
ṣoḍaśaṁ ta-kāro yac caikaviṁśaṁ pa-kāraḥ vacaso nirdeśārthaṁ tad artham āha | he nṛpa,
niṣkiṁcanānāṁ tyakta-dhanānāṁ dhanaṁ yad viduḥ, yena tapodhanā iti prasiddhāḥ, tac
ca dvir-gaditaṁ tapa tapeti | loṇmadhya-puruṣaikavacanam | tasya vīpsāṁ sādara-vidhi-
rūpām aśṛṇod ity arthaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 313 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he nṛpeti | nṛpāṇāṁ tu pālanam eva dharmastat tu

brāhmaṇānām eveti bhāvaḥ | ity artha iti | dviruccaraṇaṁ hi tapaso vaidikatvajñāpanārtham eva
vaidikā hi mantroccāraṇe prathamapadaṁ dviruccaranti sahasraśīrṣā sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa itivad iti
bhāvaḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sa cintayanniti ca kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāyetyaḍinā śrī-

kṛṣṇāṣṭādaśākṣaramupadiśya tapa tvaṁ tapa etena tava siddhirbhaviṣyatītyanena vākyena
brahmasaṁhitāyāmetadabhisandhiś ca darśitaḥ niṣkiṁ ca, nānāṁ niṣkāmabhaktānāṁ yat
tadārādhanalakṣaṇaṁ tapa eva dhanaṁ viduḥ |

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sṛṣṭiṁ vicintayan kadācid dvy-akṣaraṁ vacaḥ |

dvir-gaditaṁ dvir-uktam | ambhasi upa samīpe śrutavān | matram iva tad dvyakṣaram uddharati |
sparśeṣu kādayo māvasānāḥ sparśāḥ | teṣu yat ṣoḍaśaṁ ta-kāraḥ | yac caikaviṁśaṁ pa-kāraḥ |
tena tapeti loṭ-madhyama-puruṣaika-vacanam | tac ca dviruktaṁ tapa tapeti | dhanam iti yata eva
brāhmaṇās tapodhanā ucyante ||6||

...
|| 2.9.7 ||

niśamya tad-vaktṛ-didṛkṣayā diśo

vilokya tatrānyad apaśyamānaḥ |
svadhiṣṇyam āsthāya vimṛśya tad-dhitaṁ
tapasy upādiṣṭa ivādadhe manaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ niśamya tasya vacaso vaktur didṛkṣayā tataḥ

pracalitaḥ san diśo vilokya punaḥ svadhiṣṇyam āsthāya kenacit pratyakṣaṁ niyukta iva tac
cātmano hitaṁ vimṛśya tapasi mano dhṛtavān ity arthaḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tataḥ kañjadeśātpracalitaḥ pracalituṁ pravṛtaḥ

sthānāntarādarśanātpunastatraiva padme sthitvā | ity artha iti | kenacinmaddhitaiṣiṇā mahyaṁ
hitamevopadiṣṭamatastapa eva karomīti niścayaṁ cakāreti bhāvaḥ ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : niśamyeti tad-vaktra iti sambandhokti-pāṭhe tat vaco

nirgataṁ yad-vaktrāt tasya didṛkṣayā iti ||7||

Page 314 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kenacit tapasi pratyakṣam aham ādiṣṭaḥ pratyakṣam

iva niyukta iti tad eva hitaṁ matvā, tasmiṁs tapasy eva mana ādadhe ||7||

...
|| 2.9.8 ||

divyaṁ sahasrābdam amogha-darśano

jitānilātmā vijitobhayendriyaḥ |
atapyata smākhila-loka-tāpanaṁ
tapas tapīyāṁs tapatāṁ samāhitaḥ ||
madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : tapo brahma | tapaso’dhyajāyata iti śruteḥ | akhila-
loka-prakāśanaṁ yat tad ālocayāmāsa | tapatāṁ tapīyān ity anenāty uttamottamatvam uktaṁ
bhavati |

mahān mahīyasām ādiṁ brūyād atyuttamottamam |

yatrādhikyaṁ vadet kiṁcij jñeyo’rthas tatra cādhikaḥ || iti vyāsa-nirukteḥ |

tapo-rūpaṁ paraṁ brahma brahmārcita-yad-añjasā iti ṣāḍguṇye ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tataś ca sa brahmākhilānāṁ lokānāṁ tāpanaṁ

prakāśakaṁ tapo’tapyata sma kṛtavān | tapa tapety etasya vacaso’rthe | amoghaṁ darśanaṁ yasya
| jito’nila ātmā manaś ca yena | vijitāny ubhayendriyāṇi jñāna-karmātmakāni yena tapatāṁ tapaś-
caratāṁ madhye tapīyān atiśayena tapasvī ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatastapa tapetivākyaśravaṇānantaram | nanu

tapaḥ svarūpantu bhagavatā nopadiṣṭaṁ sa kathaṁ tapaḥ kṛtavāniti cettatrāha—amoghaṁ
sarvathā bhagavadicchātaḥ saphalaṁ darśana jñānaṁ yasya sa tathā parameśvarecchayaiva
tapasastad iti kṛtyatāyā jñānamupadeśasamakālam eva jātam iti bhāvaḥ | parāñci khāni
vyatṛṇatsvayaṁbhūḥ iti śruterubhayendriyajayastasya svābhāvika eva parāñci parāṅmukhāni
khānīndriyāṇi vyavṛddhisitavān | viṣayebhyaḥ parāvartanamevenndriyāṇāṁ hiṁsā sa eva tajjaya
ityucyate | sabhājitaḥ pūjitaḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 315 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : akhilānāṁ lokānāṁ tāpanaṁ prakāśakam |

āvirbhāva-kāraṇam ity arthaḥ | tapatāṁ madhye tapīyān atitapasvī ||8||

...
|| 2.9.9 ||

tasmai sva-lokaṁ bhagavān sabhājitaḥ221

sandarśayām āsa paraṁ na yat-param |
vyapeta-saṅkleśa-vimoha-sādhvasaṁ
sva-dṛṣṭavadbhir222 vibudhair223 abhiṣṭutam224 ||9||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : yad yataḥ | yat tad ity ādayaḥ śabdāḥ pañcamy-antāḥ
prakīrtitāḥ iti ca ||9 ||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasmai brahmaṇe sva-lokaṁ vaikuṇṭhākhyam | paraṁ

śreṣṭham | na yat-paraṁ yataḥ param utkṛṣṭam anyan nāsti | tam eva lokam anuvarṇayati
pañcabhiḥ | vyapetāḥ saṁkleśādayo yasmāt | sva-dṛṣṭavadbhiḥ sat-puṇyavadbhiḥ | yad vā,
svasya dṛṣṭaṁ darśanam asti yeṣām, ātma-vidbhir ity arthaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vyapetā naṣṭāḥ saṅkleśā avidyārāgadveṣādyāḥ |

vimoho mauḍhyamākulatā vā sādhvasaṁ kālādibhayaṁ svo viṣṇuḥ sa eva loka iti
pakṣamāśrityāha—yati | ity artha iti | ātmavidbhir eva svarūpabhūto bhagavāndṛśyate nānyairiti
bhāvaḥ|| svalokaṁ mahāvaikuṇṭhaṁ yadyato lokātparamanyadvaikuṇṭhaṁ paraṁ śreṣṭhaṁ
nāstīti atrāthainaṁ gārgīvācaknavī papracchetyādikopaniṣadudāhāryātra
hyantarikṣalokādiprajāpatilokaparyantapraśnānāmuttarāṇi gārgyaṁ yājñavalkyo dattvā
brahmalokādābhya bhagavallokād apy upari pṛṣṭavatyai tasyai mātiprākṣīrity-ādinā śāpaṁ
dātumudyataḥ | sā ca tacchutvā jñātavijñeyatvādupararāmeti | yad vā, yadyato vaikuṇṭhātparaṁ
brahmākhyaṁ tattvaṁ paraṁ bhinnaṁ nāsti svarūpaśaktiviśeṣāviṣkāreṇa māyānāvṛtaṁ tad eva
tadrūpamity arthaḥ | idamagre vyaktīkariṣyate tādṛśatve hetuḥ vyapeteti, svadṛṣṭeti ca | svadṛṣṭeti
atha te munayo dṛṣṭvā nayanānandabhājanam ityārabhya śansato vaiṣṇavīṁ śriyam ityantena
tṛtīyaskandhokteḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

221
sabhājitaḥ samyag ārādhitaḥ |
222
‘sandṛṣṭavadbhiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ | tatra samyak parokṣa-jñānavadbhir ity arthaḥ |
223
viśeṣeṇa budhyante iti vibudhā jñānādhikā nitya-muktāś ca |
224
‘adhiṣṭhitam’ iti pāṭhaḥ |

Page 316 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhagavad-āvirbhāvam āha sārdhair daśabhiḥ | tasmā ity-

ādi-bhagavad-ājñā-puraskāreṇa śrī-nārāyaṇāhvaya-puruṣa-nābhi-paṅkaje sthitvaiva tat-toṣaṇais
tapobhir bhajate brahmaṇe sabhājitas tena bhajanena vaśīkṛtaḥ san sva-lokaṁ vaikuṇṭha-
bhūvanottamaṁ bhagavān samyag darśayāmāsa | yat yato vaikuṇṭhāt param anyat vaikuṇṭha-
paraṁ śreṣṭhaṁ na vidyate, parama-bhagavad-vaikuṇṭhatvāt |

yad vā, yat yato vaikuṇṭhāt paraṁ brahmākhyaṁ tattvaṁ, paraṁ bhinnaṁ na bhavati | svarūpa-
śakti-viśeṣāviṣkāreṇa māyānavṛtaṁ tad eva tad-rūpam ity arthaḥ | agre tv idaṁ vyaktīkariṣyate |
tādṛśatve hetuḥ—vyapeteti sva-dṛṣṭeti ca | avidyāsmitā-rāga-dveṣābhiniveśāḥ pañca kleśāḥ,
vimohas tair vaicittyaṁ, sādhvasaṁ bhayaṁ, vyapetāni saṅkleśādīni yatra tam | svasya dṛṣṭaṁ
darśanaṁ tad vidyate yeṣāṁ tair ātma-vidbhir api abhitaḥ sarvāṁśenaiva stutaṁ ślāghitam |

atha te munayo dṛṣṭvā nayanānanda-bhājanam |

vaikuṇṭhaṁ tad-adhiṣṭhānaṁ vikuṇṭhaṁ ca svayaṁ-prabham ||
bhagavantaṁ parikramya praṇipatyānumānya ca |
pratijagmuḥ pramuditāḥ śaṁsanto vaiṣṇavīṁ śriyam || [bhā.pu. 3.16.27-8]

iti tṛtīyāt ||9|| (bhagavat-sandarbhaḥ 7)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sva-lokaṁ mahā-vaikuṇṭham | yat-paraṁ

yato’nyat paraṁ śreṣṭhaṁ nāsti | viśeṣaṇaiva apetāḥ saṁkleśāḥ | avidyā’smitā-rāga-
dveṣābhiniveśāḥ pañca avidyā-vṛttayaḥ | tathā viśiṣṭo moho vaicittyaṁ sa ceha bhagavat-
sphūrty-abhāva eva, sādhvasaṁ tat-sevāparādha-bhayaṁ, tad apy apetaṁ yatra tam |
vibudhair indrādi-dik-pālaiḥ | sva-dṛṣṭavadbhir iti nitya-yoge matupā prākṛtendrādi-
vyāvṛttiḥ ||9||

...
|| 2.9.10 ||

pravartate yatra rajas tamas tayoḥ

sattvaṁ ca miśraṁ na ca kāla-vikramaḥ |
na yatra māyā kim utāpare harer
anuvratā yatra surāsurārcitāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : māyātītatvāt ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tayos tābhyāṁ miśraṁ sattvaṁ ca na pravartate, kintu

śuddham eva sattvam | kāla-vikramo nāśaḥ | apare rāga-lobhādayo na santīti, kim u vaktavyam
| anuvratāḥ pārṣadāḥ ||10||

Page 317 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tābhyāṁ rajastamobhyāmasuraiḥ

prahlādādibhiścārcitaḥ ślādhitā yad vā, duṣṭānāmasanādasurharistatra ramanta ityasurāḥ surāś ca
te'surāśceti surāsurāḥ mahadvaidevānāmekamasuratvam itiśruteḥ| taiḥ stutyāḥ tayor minaṁ
mahattaraṁ jaḍaṁ yatsattvaṁ tadapi na kiṁtvanyadeva suṣṭhu sthāpayiṣyamāṇāmāyātaḥ parā yā
bhagavatsvarūpaśaktistasyā vṛttitvena cidrūpaṁ śuddhasattvākhyaṁ sattvam iti tadīyaprakaraṇa
eva sthāpayiṣyate tad eva ca yatra pravartate tad uktaṁ nāradapañcarātrīyajitantastotre—

lokaṁ vaikuṇṭhanāmānaṁ divyaṣaḍguṇasaṁyutam |

avaiṣṇavānāmaprāpyaṁ guṇatrayavivarjitam ||

pādmottarakhaṇḍe tu yad vibhūtivarṇanānantaraṁ—

tripādvibhūtirūpaṁ tu śṛṇu bhūdharanandini |

pradhānaparamavyomnorantarevirajā nadī |
vedāṅgasvedajanitaistoyaiḥ prasrāvitā śubhā |
tasyāḥ pāre paravyoma tripādbhūtaṁ sanātanan |
amṛtaṁ śāśvataṁ nityamanantaṁ paramaṁ padam |
śuddhasattvamayaṁ divyamakṣaraṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam ||

ity-ādiprākṛtaguṇānāṁ parasparāvyabhicāritvaṁ tūktaṁ sāṅkhyakaumudyām |

anyonyamithunavṛttaya iti | taṭṭīkāyāñca anyonyasahacarā avinābhāvavṛttaya iti yāvat | bhavati
cātrāgamaḥ anyonyamithunāḥ sarve sarve sarvatragāminaḥ | rajaso mithunaṁ satvam
ityādhupakramya naiṣāmādiś ca saṁyogo vopalabhyate iti | tasmādatra
rajaso'sambhavādasṛjyatvaṁ tamaso'sambhavādanāśyatvaṁ prākṛtasattvābhāvāc ca
saccidānandarūpatvaṁ tasya darśitaṁ tatra heturna ca kālavikramaḥ iti | kālavikrameṇa hi
sattvādayaḥ prakṛtikṣobhātpṛthak pṛthak kriyante tasmādyatrāsau ṣaḍbhāvavikārahetuḥ
kālavikrama eva na pravartate teṣāṁ tatrābhāvaḥ sutarām eveti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ ca, teṣāṁ mūla eva
kuṭhāra ityāha—na yatra māyeti | māyātra jagatsṛṣṭyādiheturbhagavacchaktirna tu
kāpaṭyamātraṁ rajaādiniṣedhenaiva tadvayudāsāt | yathā vā yatra tayoḥ sambandhisattvaṁ
prākṛtaṁ sattvaṁ yattadapi na pravartate miśramapṛthagbhūtaguṇatrayaṁ pradhānaṁ cāta
eveśitavyābhāvātkālamāye api na sta iti māyāpradhānayorbhedo'gre vivecanīyaḥ |
kaimutyenoktamevārthaṁ draḍhayati—kimutāpara iti | kiñcidrajastamomiśraṁ sattvaṁ neti
vyākhyātaṁ tu piṣṭapeṣaṇam eva | sāmānyarajastamoniṣevenaiva tatpratipatteḥ| nanu
guṇādyabhāvāntirviśeṣa evāsau loka ityāśaṅkya tatra viśeṣastasyāḥ śuddhasattvātmikāyāḥ
svarūpaśaktar eva vilāsarūpa iti dyotayaṁstam eva viśeṣaṁ darśayati—hareriti | surāḥ
satvaprabhāvā asurāḥ rajastamaḥprabhāvāstairarcitāstebhyo'rhattamā iti guṇātītatvād iti bhāvaḥ
iti sandarbhaḥ|| avadātā nirmalāḥ avadātaḥ site gaure śuddhe iti yādavaḥ |
indranīlamaṇivannirmalāḥ daśadoṣavinimuktaḥ śyāma indramaṇiḥ smṛtaḥ ityabhidhānāt suṣṭhu
mṛduś ca peśaḥ syāt iti ca ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : punas tādṛśatvam eva vyanakti—pravartate iti | yatra

vaikuṇṭhe rajas tamaś ca na pravartate | tayor miśraṁ sahacaraṁ jaḍaṁ, yataḥ sattvaṁ tad api

Page 318 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

na kintu anyad eva | yat suṣṭhu [sthāpayiṣyamāṇā yā māyātaḥ parā bhagavat-svarūpa-śaktis tasya
vṛttitvena cid-rūpaṁ śuddha-sattvākhyaṁ sattvam iti tadīya-prakaraṇa eva] sthāpayiṣyate | tad
eva ca yatra pravartata ity arthaḥ |

tathā ca nārada-pañcarātre jitante-stotre—

lokaṁ vaikuṇṭha-nāmānaṁ divya-ṣaḍ-guṇa-saṁyutam |

avaiṣṇavānām aprāpyaṁ guṇa-traya-vivarjitam ||

pādmottara-khaṇḍe tu vaikuṇṭha-nirūpaṇe tasya sattvasyāprākṛtatvaṁ sphuṭam eva darśitam |

yata uktaṁ prakṛti-vibhūti-varṇānāntaram—
;
evaṁ prākṛta-rūpāyā vibhūte rūpam uttamam |
tripād-vibhūti-rūpaṁ tu śṛṇu bhūdhara-nandini ||
pradhāna-parama-vyomnor antare virajā nadī |
vedāṅga-sveda-janita-toyaiḥ prasrāvitā śubhā ||
tasyāḥ pāre para-vyomni tripād-bhūtaṁ sanātanam |
amṛtaṁ śāśvataṁ nityam anantaṁ paramaṁ padam ||
śuddha-sattva-mayaṁ divyam akṣaraṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam || ity ādi ||

prākṛta-guṇānāṁ parasparāvyabhicāritvaṁ tūktaṁ sādhya225-kaumudyām anyonya-

mithuna-vṛttaya iti | taṭ-ṭīkāyāṁ ca, anyonya-sahacarā avinābhāva-vṛttaya iti yāvat |
bhavati cātrāgamaḥ, anyonya-mithunāḥ sarve sarve sarvatra gāminaḥ | rajaso mithunaṁ
sattvam ity ādy apakramya naiṣāmādiś ca saṁyogo viyogo vopalabhyata iti iti |

tasmād atra rajaso’sad-bhāvād asṛjyatvaṁ tamaso’sad-bhāvād anāśyatvaṁ prākṛta-sattvābhāvāc

ca saccidānanda-rūpatvaṁ tasya darśitam | tatra hetuḥ—na ca kāla-vikrama iti | kāla-vikrameṇa
hi prakṛti-kṣobhāt sattvādayaḥ pṛthak kriyante | tasmāt yatrāsau ṣaḍ-bhāva-vikāra-hetuḥ kāla-
vikrama eva na pravartate, tatra teṣām abhāvaḥ sutarām eveti bhāvaḥ |

kiṁ ca, teṣāṁ mūlata eva kuṭhāra ity āha—na yatra māyeti | māyātra jagat-sṛṣṭy-ādi-hetur
bhagavac-chaktir na tu kāpaṭya-mātram, raja-ādi-niṣedhenaiva tad-vyudāsāt | athavā, yatra tayoḥ
sambandhi sattvaṁ prākṛta-sattvaṁ yat, tad api na pravartate | miśram apṛthag-bhūta-guṇa-
trayaṁ pradhānaṁ ca | ata eveśitavyābhāvāt kāla-māye api na staḥ iti | agre māyā-pradhānayor
bhedo vivecanīyaḥ |

kaimutyenoktam evārthaṁ draḍhayati—kim utāpare iti | tayor vimiśraṁ kiñcid rajas-tamo-

miśraṁ sattvaṁ ca neti vyākhyā tu piṣṭa-peṣaṇam eva | sāmānyato rajas-tamo-niṣedhenaiva tat-
pratipatteḥ |

[nanu prākṛta-sattva-guṇenaiṣa bhavatu kiṁ nijenety āha | prākṛta-guṇa-prakāśair bhavān

kevalam anumīyate na tu sākṣātkriyata ity arthaḥ | athavā tava vijñāna-rūpam ajñāna-bhidāyā
apamārjanaṁ ca yan nijaṁ sattvaṁ tad yadi na bhaven nāvirbhavati tadaiva prākṛta-sattvādi-
guṇa-prakāśair bhavān anumīyate tvan-nija-sattāvirbhāveṇa tu sākṣāt-kriyata evety arthaḥ | tad
eva spaṣṭayituṁ tatrānumāne dvaividhyam āhur yasya guṇaḥ prakāśata iti | asvarūpa-
225
sāṅkhya (bhagavat-sandarbha reading)

Page 319 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

bhūtasyaiva sattvādi-guṇasya tvad-avyabhicāri sambandhitva-mātreṇa vā tvad eva

prakāśyamānatā-mātreṇa vā tval-liṅgatvam ity arthaḥ | yathā aruṇodayasya sūryodaya-
sānnidhya-liṅgatvaṁ yathā vā dhūmasyāgni-liṅgatvam iti tata ubhayathāpi tava sākṣātkāre tasya
sādhakatamatvābhāvo yukta iti bhāvaḥ |

tad evam aprākṛta-sattvasya tadīya-sva-prakāśatā-rūpatvaṁ yena svaprakāśasya tava sākṣātkāro

bhavatīti sthāpitam | atra ye viśuddha-sattvaṁ nāma prākṛtam eva rajas-tamaḥ-śūnyaṁ matvā tat-
kāryaṁ bhagavad-vigrahādikaṁ manyante te tu na kenāpy anugṛhītāḥ | rajaḥ-sambandhābhāvena
svataḥ praśānta-svabhāvasya sarvatrodāsīnatākṛti-hetos tasya kṣobhāsambhavāt vidyāmayatvena
yathāvasthita-vastu-prakāśitāmātra-dharmatvāt, tasya kalpanāntarāyogyatvāc ca | tad uktam api
agocarasya gocaratve hetuḥ prakṛti-guṇaḥ sattvam | gocarasya bahurūpatve rajaḥ | bahurūpasya
tirohitatve rajaḥ | tathā parasparodāsīnatve sattvam | upakāritve rajaḥ | apakāritve tamaḥ |
gocaratvādīni sthit-sṛṣṭi-saṁhārāḥ udāsīnatvādīni ceti |

atha rajo-leśe tatra mantavye viśuddha-padavaiyarthyam ity alaṁ tan-mata-rajo-ghaṭa-

praghaṭṭanayeti | pādmottara-khaṇḍe tu vaikuṇṭha-nirūpaṇe tasya sattvasyāprākṛtatvaṁ sphuṭam
eva darśitam | yata uktaṁ prakṛti-vibhūti-varṇanānantaram |

evaṁ prākṛta-rūpāya vibhūter rūpam uttamam |

tripād-vibhūti-rūpaṁ tu śṛṇu bhūdhara-nandini ||
pradhāna-parama-vyomnor antare virajā nadī |
vedāṅga-sveda-janita-toyaiḥ prasrāvitā śubhā ||
tasyāḥ pāre para-vyomni tripād-bhūtaṁ sanātanam |
amṛtaṁ śāśvataṁ nityam anantaṁ paraṁ padam ||
śuddha-sattva-mayaṁ divyam akṣaraṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam || ity-ādi |

tad etat samāptaṁ prāsaṅgikaṁ śuddha-sattva-vivecanam | atha “pravartate” ity-ādi prakṛtam eva
padyaṁ vyākhyāyate | iti bhagavat-sandarbhe’dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ ]

nanu guṇādy-abhāvān nirviśeṣa evāsau loka ity āśaṅkya tatra viśeṣas tasyāḥ śuddha-
sattvātmikāyāḥ svarūpānatirikta-śakter eva vilāsa-rūpa iti dyotayaṁs tam eva viśeṣaṁ darśayati
—harer iti | surāḥ sattva-prabhavāḥ, asurāḥ rajas-tamaḥ-prabhavāḥ, tair arcitāḥ | tebhyo’rhattamā
ity arthaḥ | guṇātītatvād eveti bhāvaḥ ||10|| (bhagavat-sandarbha 7)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yatra vaikuṇṭhe rajas-tamaś ca na pravartate | tena

rajasaḥ pravṛtty-abhāvād asṛjyatvaṁ tamasaḥ pravṛtty-abhāvād anāśyatvaṁ ca tasyoktam | tathā
tayor miśraṁ jaḍaṁ yat sattvaṁ tad api na, iti sattvasyāpi pravṛtty-abhāvāt, naśvara-svargādeḥ
pālyatvam iva na pālyatvam | kintu śuddhaṁ sattvaṁ sac-cid-rūpaṁ svarūpa-śakti-sambandhi
tanmayam ity arthaḥ | tathā ca nārada-pañcarātre jitante-stotre—

lokaṁ vaikuṇṭha-nāmānaṁ divya-ṣaḍ-guṇa-saṁyutam |

avaiṣṇavānām aprāpyaṁ guṇa-traya-vivarjitam || iti |

Page 320 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pādmottara-khaṇḍe tu—

tripād-vibhūti-rūpaṁ tu śṛṇu bhūdhara-nandini ||

pradhāna-parama-vyomnor antare virajā nadī |
vedāṅgasvedajanita-toyaiḥ prasrāvitā śubhā ||
tasyāḥ pāre para-vyomni tripād-bhūtaṁ sanātanam |
amṛtaṁ śāśvataṁ nityam anantaṁ paraṁ padam ||
śuddha-sattva-mayaṁ divyam akṣaraṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam ||
sarva-vedamayaṁ śubhraṁ sarva-pralaya-varjitam |
asaṅkhyam ajaraṁ satyaṁ jāgrat-svapnādi-varjitam ||
na tad bhāsayate sūryo na śaśāṅko na pāvakaḥ |
yad gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ hareḥ ||
nānā-jana-padākīrṇaṁ vaikuṇṭhaṁ tad dhareḥ padam || ity-ādi |

ata eva yatra kāla-vikramaḥ ṣaḍbhāva-vikāra-hetur na pravartate tasya guṇeṣv eva niyatatvāt| kim
anyad vācyam ? yatra guṇānāṁ mūlata eva kuṭhāra ity ata āha na yatra māyeti | māyāṭra jagat-
sṛṣṭy-ādi-hetur bhagavac-chaktir na tu kāpaṭya-mātram | raja-ādi-niṣedhenaiva tad-vyudāsāt kim
utāpare ? māyā-santatayo na mahad-ādayaḥ santv iti | tatratyānāṁ śarīrāṇi na tair ārabdhānīti
jñāpitam | evaṁ vaikuṇṭham anuvarṇya tatratyān bhagavato bhaktān anuvarṇayati | anuvratā
anuvṛttir eva vrataṁ yeṣāṁ te pārṣadā yatra nityaṁ bhagavantam anuvartanta ity arthaḥ | tena
parasmin kāla-māyayor iti pūrvam ukto bhagavān iva bhagaval-loko bhagavad-bhaktāś ca kāla-
māyātītā iti pratipāditam | surair asuraiś ca bhaktair arcitāḥ ||10||

...
|| 2.9.11 ||

śyāmāvadātāḥ śata-patra-locanāḥ
piśaṅga-vastrāḥ surucaḥ supeśasaḥ |
sarve catur-bāhava unmiṣan-maṇi-
praveka-niṣkābharaṇāḥ suvarcasaḥ |
pravāla-vaidūrya-mṛṇāla-varcasaḥ
parisphurat-kuṇḍala-mauli-mālinaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śyāmāś ca te avadātā ujjvalāś ca, padma-netrāḥ,

pītāmbarāḥ, suruco’tikamanīyāḥ, supeśaso’tisukumārāḥ | unmiṣanta iva prabhāvanto maṇi-
pravekā maṇy-uttamā yeṣu tāni niṣkāṇi padakāny ābharaṇāni ca yeṣāṁ te |
suvarcaso’titejasvinaḥ, pravālādivad varco varṇo yeṣāṁ te, paritaḥ sphuranti kuṇḍalāni maulayo
mālāś ca santi yeṣāṁ te ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : unmitaṣanta iva cakṣuṣmanta iva padakāni

vakṣobhūṣaṇāni niṣko'strī hemni dīnāre sāṣṭe karṣaśate pale | vakṣovibhūṣaṇe karṣa iti kośāt |
anena sārūpyādibhājo muktā api tatra santītyuktam | pravālādayo maṇibhedāḥ ||11||

Page 321 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tān eva varṇayati—śyāmāvadātā iti | śyāmāś ca avadātā

ujjvalāś ca te pīta-vastrāḥ supeśaso’tisukumārāḥ unmiṣanta iva prabhāvanto maṇi-pravekā maṇy-
uttamā yeṣu tāni niṣkāṇi padakāny ābharaṇāni yeṣāṁ te | suvarccasaḥ tejasvinaḥ | pravāleti | ke’pi
tebhyaḥ śrī-bhagavat-sārūpayaṁ labdhavadbhyo’nye pravālādi-savarṇāḥ ||11|| (bhagavat-
sandarbha 8)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : śyāmāś ca ye avadātā ujjvalāś ca te tathā padma-

netrāḥ pītāmbarāḥ surucaḥ atikamanīyāḥ supeśasaḥ atisukumārāḥ | unmiṣanta iva prabhāvanto
maṇi-pravekā maṇy-uttamā yeṣu tāni niṣkāṇi padakāny ābharaṇāni yeṣāṁ te |
suvarcaso’titejasvinaḥ | pravālādivad varco varṇo yeṣām | atra ke’pi bhagavad-sārūpyaṁ
labdhavadbhyo’nye rakta-pītādi-varṇāḥ santīti sandarbhaḥ |

harer anuvratā yatra śyāmāruṇa-harit-sitāḥ |

tat-tad-varṇam upāsyeśaṁ tat-sārūpyam upāgatāḥ || iti bhāgavatāmṛtam |

parisphuranti kuṇḍalāni maulayo mālāś ca santi yeṣām ||11||

...
|| 2.9.12 ||

bhrājiṣṇubhir yaḥ parito virājate

lasad-vimānāvalibhir mahātmanām |
vidyotamānaḥ pramadottamādyubhiḥ
savidyud abhrāvalibhir yathā nabhaḥ ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : pārṣadān anuvarṇya punar api lokam anuvarṇayati |
bhrājiṣṇubhir dedīpyamānābhiḥ pramadottamānāṁ divaḥ kāntayas tābhir vidyotamānaḥ | saha
vidyudbhir vartamānāḥ sa-vidyutas tābhir abhrāvalibhiḥ | tatra vidyuta iva striyaḥ, abhrapaṅktaya
iva vimānāni, nabha iva lokaḥ226 ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : siṁhāvalokanyāyena punarlokaṁ varṇayati

bhrājiṣṇubhiriti ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : punar api lokaṁ varṇayati | bhrājiṣṇubhir iti ||12||

226
etādṛśaṁ sva-lokaṁ darśayām āseti pūrveṇa navama-ślokenānvayaḥ |

Page 322 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pārṣadān anuvarṇya punar api lokaṁ varṇayati |

bhrājiṣṇubhir dedīpyamānābhiḥ | pramadottamānāṁ divaḥ kāntayas tābhiḥ vidyotamānaḥ | sa-
vidyud iti vidyuta iva striyaḥ | abhra-paṅktaya iva vimānāni | nabha iva lokaḥ ||12||

...
|| 2.9.13 ||

śrīr yatra rūpiṇy urugāya-pādayoḥ

karoti mānaṁ bahudhā vibhūtibhiḥ |
preṅkhaṁ śritā yā kusumākarānugair
vigīyamānā priya-karma gāyatī ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : preṅkhaṁ śritā yā vibhūtayaḥ ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : śrīḥ sampat | rūpiṇī mūrtimatī | mānaṁ pūjām |

vibhūtibhir nānā-vibhavaiḥ preṅkham āndolaṁ saṁśritā | kusumākaro vasantaḥ, tasyānugā
bhramarāḥ, tair vividhaṁ gīyamānā | svayaṁ tu priyasya hareḥ karma gāyantīva bhavati ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : prekhamāndolanam iti kośāt | brahmādaya eva

bhramarībhūtā jñeyāḥ ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : śrīr yatreti | śrīḥ svarūpa-śaktiḥ rūpiṇī tat-preyasī-rūpā |

mānaṁ pūjām | vibhūtibhiḥ rūpiṇī tat-preyasī-rūpā | mānaṁ pūjām | vibhūtibhiḥ sva-sakhī-
rūpābhiḥ | preṅkham āndolanaṁ śritā vilāsena | kusumākāro vasantaḥ, tad-anugā bhramarāḥ, tair
vividhaṁ gīyamānā | svayaṁ priyasya hareḥ karma gāyantī bhavati ||13|| (bhakti-sandarbhaḥ 8)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tatra tat-preyasīm anuvarṇayati—śrīr antaraṅgā

bhagavataḥ svarūpa-śaktiḥ | rūpiṇī saundaryavatī | mānaṁ pūjām | vibhūtibhiḥ sva-sakhī-
rūpābhiḥ | preṅkham āndolanam | vilāsena śritā kusumākaro vasantaḥ, tasyānugā bhramarāḥ, tair
vividhaṁ gīyamānā | svayaṁ tu priyasya hareḥ karma gāyantī bhavati ||13||

...

Page 323 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.9.14 ||

dadarśa tatrākhila-sātvatāṁ patiṁ

śriyaḥ patiṁ yajña-patiṁ jagat-patim |
sunanda-nanda-prabalārhaṇādibhiḥ
sva-pārṣadāgraiḥ parisevitaṁ vibhum ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : sattvaṁ tu śobhana tv aṁ syāt tad-yuktāḥ

sātvatā matāḥ ity adhyātme ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ya evambhūto lokas tatra tasmin ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatra vaikuṇṭhe ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (bhagavat-sandarbhaḥ) : akhila-sātvatāṁ sarveṣāṁ sātvatānāṁ yādava-vīrāṇāṁ

patiḥ,

śriyaḥ patir yajña-patiḥ prajāpatir

dhiyāṁ patir loka-patir dharāpatiḥ |
patir gatiś cāndhaka-vṛṣṇi-sātvatāṁ
prasīdatāṁ me bhagavan satāṁ patiḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.4.20] ity etad vākya-
saṁvāditvāt |

śrī-bhāgavata-mate śrī-kṛṣṇasyaiva svayaṁ-bhagavattvena pratipādayiṣyamānatvāt | tac caitad

anantaraṁ brahmaṇe catuḥślokī-rūpaṁ bhāgavataṁ śrī-bhagavatopadiṣṭam | tatra ca—

purā mayā proktam ajāya nābhye

padme niṣaṇṇāya mamādi-sarge |
jñānaṁ paraṁ man-mahimāvabhāsaṁ
yat sūrayo bhāgavataṁ vadanti || [bhā.pu. 3.4.13]

iti tṛtīye uddhavaṁ prati śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyānusāreṇa ||

yo brahmāṇaṁ vidadhāti pūrvaṁ

yo vai vedāṁś ca prahiṇoti tasmai |
taṁ ha devam ātma-buddhi-prakāśaṁ
mumukṣur vai śaraṇam amuṁ vrajet || [go.tā.u. 1.22]

iti śrī-gopāla-tāpany anusāreṇa ca tasmai vopadeṣṭṛtva-śruteḥ ||

Page 324 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tad u hovāca brahma-savanaṁ carato me dhyātaḥ stutaḥ parārdhānte so’budhyata gopa-

veśo me puruṣaḥ purastād āvirbabhūva [go.tā.u. 1.25] itiśrī-gopāla-tāpany-anusāreṇaiva
kvacit kalpe śrī-gopāla-rūpeṇa ca sṛṣṭy-ādāv ittham eva brahmaṇe darśita-nija-rūpatāṁ
tad-dhāmno mahā-vaikuṇṭhatvena śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe sādhayiṣyamāṇatvāc ca
dvārakāyāṁ prākaṭyāvasare śruta-sunanda-nandādi-sāhacaryeṇa śrī-prabalādayo’pi
jñeyāḥ | yathoktaṁ prathame sunanda-nanda-śīrṣaṇyā ye cānye sātvata-rṣabhā [bhā.pu.
1.14.32] iti | iti bhagavat-sandarbhe adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ |] ||14|| (bhagavat-sandarbha 8)

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : dadarśeti trikam | tatra loke iti prāktanānāṁ yac-

chabdānāṁ viśeṣyam ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tat-preyasīm anuvarṇya, taṁ prabhuṁ bhagavantam

anuvarṇayati—dadarśeti ||14||

...
|| 2.9.15 ||

bhṛtya-prasādābhimukhaṁ dṛg-āsavaṁ
prasanna-hāsāruṇa-locanānanam |
kirīṭinaṁ kuṇḍalinaṁ catur-bhujaṁ
pitāmbaraṁ227vakṣasi lakṣitaṁ śriyā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

muktaiḥ sva-pārṣadaiḥ pūrvair brahmādyaiś caiva saṁyutam |

brahmā dadarśa tapasā bhagavantaṁ hariṁ prabhum || iti gāruḍe ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhṛtyānāṁ prasādo’bhimukham, dṛg eva āsava iva

draṣṭṝṇāṁ harṣa-karī yasya tam, prasanna-hāsam aruṇa-locanaṁ cānanaṁ yasya, vakṣasi sthitayā
ca śriyā lakṣitam, alaṁkṛtam ity arthaḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | lakṣa darśanāṅkanayoḥ iti

lakṣitamaṅkitam iti bhāvaḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————
227
‘pītāṁ śukaṁ’ iti pāṭhaḥ |

Page 325 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhṛtya-prasādeti | dṛg evāsava iva draṣṭṝṇāṁ mada-karī

yasya tam | śriyā vakṣo-vāma-bhāge svarṇa-rekhākārayā ||15|| (bhagavat-sandarbha 8)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dṛg eva āsava iva draṣṭṝṇāṁ harṣa-karī yasya tam |
pītāmbaratvena śyāma-varṇatvaṁ labhyate | śriyā vakṣo-vāma-bhāge svarṇa-rekhākārayā ||15||

...
|| 2.9.16 ||

adhyarhaṇīyāsanam āsthitaṁ paraṁ

vṛtaṁ catuḥ-ṣoḍaśa-pañca-śaktibhiḥ |
yuktaṁ bhagaiḥ svair itaratra cādhruvaiḥ
sva eva dhāman ramamāṇam īśvaram ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : adhyarhaṇīyaṁ variṣṭhaṁ siṁhāsanam | catasraḥ prakṛti-

puruṣa-mahad-ahaṁkāra-rūpāḥ, ṣoḍaśa ekādaśendriya-pañca-mahābhūtākhyāḥ pañca-tanmātra-
rūpā yāḥ śaktayas tābhir vṛtam | svair bhagaiḥ svābhāvikair aiśvaryādibhiḥ itaratra yogiśv
adhruvair āgantukaiḥ228 | sādhāraṇair ity arthaḥ | evaṁ saty api sva eva dhāman sva-svarūpa eva
ramamāṇam | ata eveśvaram ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | āgantukatvātsādhāraṇairiti bhāvaḥ|

yad vā, draṣṭā jñānakriyāvalākhyābhiḥ
prahvīsatyeśānānugrahākhyābhirvātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmākhyābhirvā
catuḥśaktibhirvṛtaṁ mocikā sūkṣmāsūkṣmāmṛtājñānāmṛtāvyāpinīvyomarūpiṇyanantāṇimā-
mahimā-garimā-ladhimā-prāpti-prākāśyeśitvaprākāmyākhyābhiḥ ṣoḍaśaśaktibhiḥ
pañcabhirvimalotkarṣiṇījñānākriyāyogākhyābhiś ca vṛtam | yad vā, catasraḥ śaktayaḥ
pādmottarakhaṇḍe yogapīṭhavarṇanoktā dharmādyāḥ yathā—

dharmajñānavalaiśvaryavairāgyaiḥ pādavigrahaiḥ |
ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāṇarūpairnityaṁ vṛtaṁ kramāt ||

iti ṣoḍaśaśaktayaścaṇḍādyāḥ yathā tatraiva caṇḍādidvārapālaiś ca kumadādyaiś ca rakṣitā

nagarīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ| te ca—

caṇḍapracaṇḍau prāgdvāre yāmye bhadrasubhadrakau |

vāruṇyāṁ jayavijayau saumye dhātṛvidhātarau |
kumudaḥ kumudākṣaś ca puṇḍarīko'tha vāmanaḥ |
śaṅkukarṇaḥ sarpanetraḥ sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ |
228
āgantukair naśvaraiḥ | tat-pramādād eva kadācit tad-ābhāsa-rūpatayaiva prāptair ity arthaḥ |

Page 326 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ete dikpatayaḥ proktāḥ puryāmatra suśobhane ||

iti kumudādayaś ca dvau dvāvāgneyādidikpataya ity arthaḥ | pañcaśaktayastu—

kūrmaś ca nāgarājaś ca vainateyastrayīśvaraḥ |

chandāṁsi sarvamantrāś ca pīṭharūpatvamāśritāḥ || iti |

trayīśvara iti vainateyaviśeṣaṇam iti sandarbhacakravartikārau evaṁ satyapi

aiśvaryādiyuktatve’pi ata eva svarūpavismaraṇābhāvād eva ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ardhyahaṇīyeti | catasraḥ śaktayo dharmādyāḥ |

pādmottara-khaṇḍe yoga-pīṭhe ta eva kathitāḥ—na bahiraṅgā adharmādyā iti | tathā hi,

dharma-jñāna tathaiśvarya-vairāgyaiḥ pāda-vigrahaiḥ |

ṛg-yajuḥ-sāmātharvāṇa-rūpair nityaṁ vṛtaṁ kramād || iti |

samastāntas tathā śabda-prayogas tv ārṣaḥ | ṣoḍaśa-śaktayaś caṇḍādyāḥ | tathā ca tatraiva

—caṇḍādi-dvāra-pālais tu kumudādyaiḥ surakṣitā [pa.pu. 6.228.13] iti | nagarīti
pūrveṇānvayaḥ | te ca—

caṇḍa-pracaṇḍau prāg-dvāre yāmye bhadra-subhadrakau |

vāruṇyāṁ jaya-vijayau saumye dhātṛ-vidhātarau ||
kumudaḥ kumudākṣaś ca puṇḍarīko’tha vāmanaḥ |
śaṅku-karṇaḥ sarva-netraḥ sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ ||
ete dikpatayaḥ proktāḥ puryām atra suśobhane || [pa.pu. 6.228.13-15] iti |

kumudādayas tu dvau dvāv āgneyādi-dik-pataya iti śeṣaḥ | pañca-śaktayaḥ kūrmādyāḥ | tathā ca

tatraiva—

kūrmaś ca nāgarājaś ca vanateyas trayīśvaraḥ |

chandāṁsi sarva-mantrāś ca pīṭha-rūpatvam āsthitā || [pa.pu. 6.228.24] iti ||

trayīśvara iti vainateya-viśeṣaṇam | tasya chandomayatvāt | [yadyapy uttara-khaṇḍa-vacanaṁ tat

parama-vyoma-paraṁ tathāpi tat-sādṛśyāgamādi-prasiddheś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa-yoga-pīṭham api ca
tadvaj jñeyam | atra ṣoḍaśa-śaktayaḥ sākṣāt śrī-kṛṣṇa eva śrī-kṛṣṇa-sandarbhe purastād
udāhariṣyamāṇa-prabhāsa-khaṇḍa-vacanāt śrutālambinyādaya eva vā jñeyā iti | iti bhagavat-
sandarbhe adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ |]

svaiḥ svarūpa-bhūtair aiśvaryādibhir yuktam itaratra yogiṣu adhruvaiḥ āgantukaiḥ naśvaraiḥ tat
pramādād eva kadācit tad-ābhāsa-rūpatayaiva prāptair ity arthaḥ | sva-svarūpa eva dhāmani śrī-
vaikuṇṭhe ramamāṇam ata eveśvaraṁ, katham api parādhīna-siddhitva-bhāvāt ||16|| (bhagavat-
sandarbha 8)

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 327 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : catasraḥ śaktayo dharmādyāḥ | pādme vaikuṇṭhīya-

yoga-pīṭha-varṇane ta evoktāḥ, yathā—

dharma-jñāna tathaiśvarya-vairāgyaiḥ pāda-vigrahaiḥ |

ṛg-yajuḥ-sāmātharvāṇa-rūpair nityaṁ vṛtaṁ kramād || iti |

ṣoḍaśa-śaktayaś caṇḍādyāḥ | tathā ca tatraiva—caṇḍādi-dvāra-pālais tu kumudādyaiḥ

surakṣitā [pa.pu. 6.228.13] iti | nagarīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | te ca—

caṇḍa-pracaṇḍau prāg-dvāre yāmye bhadra-subhadrakau |

vāruṇyāṁ jaya-vijayau saumye dhātṛ-vidhātarau ||
kumudaḥ kumudākṣaś ca puṇḍarīko’tha vāmanaḥ |
śaṅku-karṇaḥ sarva-netraḥ sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ ||
ete dik-patayaḥ proktāḥ puryām atra suśobhane || [pa.pu. 6.228.13-15] iti |

pañca-śaktayaḥ kūrmādyāḥ | tathā ca tatraiva—

kūrmaś ca nāgarājaś ca vanateyas trayīśvaraḥ |

chandāṁsi sarva-mantrāś ca pīṭha-rūpatvam āsthitā || [pa.pu. 6.228.24] iti ||

trayīśvara iti vainateya-viśeṣaṇam | catasraḥ—prakṛti-puruṣa-mahad-ahaṅkāra-rūpāḥ |

ṣoḍaśa—ekādaśendriya-mahā-bhūtākhyāḥ | pañca tanmātra-rūpāḥ śaktayo yās tābhir
vṛtam iti svāmi-caraṇānāṁ vyākhyā ca nāsaṅgatā | māyāpi tatra mahad-ādibhiḥ saha
bhaktiṁ kurvāṇā tiṣṭhaty eva | tripād-vibhūteḥ svarūpa-śakti-mayyās tasyāḥ sarva-śakty-
āśrayatvāt | na yatra māyā kim utāpare hareḥ [bhā.pu. 2.9.10] ity atra māyā-mahad-ādi-
vikramo jīva-mohana-rūpas tatra nāstīti kāla-vikrama-pada-sāhacaryād vyākhyeyam | ata
eva vakṣyate mañju-mahima-darśane—caturviṁśatibhis tattvaiḥ parītā mahad-ādibhiḥ iti |
svair bhagaiḥ svābhāvikair aiśvaryādibhiḥ | itaratra brahmādiṣu adhruvair āgantukair
naśvaraiḥ | sva-svarūpa eva dhāmāni vaikuṇṭhe ||16||

...
|| 2.9.17 ||

tad-darśanāhlāda-pariplutāntaro
hṛṣyat-tanuḥ prema-bharāśru-locanaḥ|
nanāma pādāmbujam asya viśva-sṛg
yat pāramahaṁsyena pathādhigamyate ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasya darśanena ya āhlādas tena pariplutaṁ vyāptam

āntaram antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya | hṛṣyantī romāñcitā tanur yasya | prema-bhareṇāśrūṇi locaneṣu
yasya | viśva-sṛk brahmā | pāramahaṁsyena pathā jñāna-mārgeṇa ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 328 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : taddarśaneti | āhlādena hṛṣyat-tanuḥ prema-bhareṇa tv

aśru-locana iti vivekaḥ | yat-pādāmbujaṁ pāramahaṁsyena pathādhigamyate iti
saccidānandatvaṁ tasya vyanakti | pāramahaṁsyam atra bhāgavata-pāramahaṁsatvaṁ jñeyaṁ,
bhāgavata-paramahaṁsa-dayita-kathām iti pañcamokteḥ ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : paramahaṁsā bhaktāḥ | priyāḥ

paramahaṁsānām ity atra tathā vyākhyānāt | bhāgavata-paramahaṁsa-dayita-kathāṁ
[bhā.pu. 5.1.5] iti pañcamokteś ca | teṣāṁ bhāvaḥ pāramahaṁsyaṁ bhakti-yogas tena
pathā—bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ [gītā 11.55] iti bhagavad-ukteḥ ||17||

...
|| 2.9.18 ||

taṁ prīyamāṇaṁ samupasthitaṁ kaviṁ

prajā-visarge nija-śāsanārhaṇam|
babhāṣa īṣat-smita-śociṣā girā
priyaḥ priyaṁ prīta-manāḥ kare spṛśan ||229

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : taṁ brahmāṇaṁ bhagavān babhāṣe | prajā-visarge kārye

nija-śāsanārhaṇaṁ sva-niyogārham | prajā-visarge samupasthitam iti vānvayaḥ | īṣat-smitena
śocir dīptiḥ śobhā yasyās tayā girā ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : jñānamārgeṇāhiṁsādijanyena prīyamāṇaṁ

hṛṣyantam | tadā natyavasare| īṣadvabhāṣe iti yojyam | mahānto hi prakṛtyā mitabhāṣiṇaḥ ity-
ukteḥ | īṣaddhāsasyaiva smitatvātteneṣatpadaṁ na yojyaṁ punarukteḥ| prajāvisarge
nijaśāsanārhaṇam iti sambhandhe prajāvisargetaranijaśāsanānarham iti pratītiḥ syādataḥ
samupasthitam iti vetyuktam | karasparśena hi prītyatiśayo dyotyate ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : taṁ prīyamāṇam iti | taṁ brahmāṇaṁ bhagavān babhāṣe |

prajā-visarge kārye nijasya svāṁśa-bhūtasya puruṣasya śāsane’rhaṇaṁ yogyam | nanv asau
puruṣa eva tam anugṛhṇātu bhagavatas tu parāvasthatvāt tena prākṛta-sṛṣṭi-kartrā sambandho’pi
na sambandha ity āśaṅkya tasya bhakta-vātsalyātiśayam ity āha, priyaṁ tasmin premavantam |
yataḥ so’pi priyaḥ prema-vaśaḥ | tatrāpi prīyamāṇam iti prītamanā iti ca viśeṣaṇaṁ tadānīṁ
premollāsātiśaya-dyotakam | tasmin sva-viṣayaka-prīti-cihna-darśanena tasyāpi tatra prīty-
atiśayaṁ vyañjayati īṣat smita-śociṣeti | gireti kare spṛśann iti ca ||18|| (bhagavat-sandarbha 8)

229
aṣṭādaśa-ślokottaraṁ—’kṛtāñjaliṁ praśraya-namra-kandharaṁ vilokayan premadṛśā samedhayan ||’ idam ardham
adhikaṁ kvacit |

Page 329 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : prajā-sarge kārye nija-śāsanam arhatīti tam | īṣat-

smitena śocir dīptir yasyās tayā girā ||18||

...
|| 2.9.19 ||

śrī-bhagavān uvāca—
tvayāhaṁ toṣitaḥ samyag230 veda-garbha sisṛkṣayā |
ciraṁ bhṛtena tapasā dustoṣaḥ kūṭa-yoginām ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sisṛkṣayā hetunā ciraṁ sambhṛtena tapasāhaṁ samyak

toṣitaḥ | dustoṣas toṣayitum aśakyaḥ ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vedagarbheti | bhāvi vedagarbhavaṁ

svāmantraṇenāheti bhāvaḥ | kūṭayogināṁ yogacchadmānāmalīkavacanaparāṇāṁ kaliyuge
prāyeṇa kūṭayogina eva bhaviṣyanti te ca svasaṅgibhiḥ saha narake gamiṣyanti—

kalau pākhaṇḍapanthāno muṇḍāḥ keśādidhāriṇaḥ |

bahavaḥ pracariṣyanti vedaviprāmaradruhaḥ |
svadṛbdhavācā lokāṁste cālayiṣyanti dharmataḥ |
te ca tadanugāḥ sarve yamyadaṇḍena tāḍitāḥ |
kumbhīpākādiṣu ciraṁ vatsyati nātra saṁśayaḥ ||

ity-ādikauśikasaṁhitokteralaṁ prasaktānuprasaktyā ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tvayāham iti | sisṛkṣayopalakṣitena na tu viśiṣṭena, mad-

bhakti-prabhāveṇa tad-vāsanāyā guṇībhūtatvāt | ata eva ciraṁ bhṛteneti | yataḥ kūṭa-yoginām iti
aprojjhita-kaitavānām ahaṁ dustoṣa iti ||19||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : veda-garbheti sambodhayan vedān sañcārayati |

sisṛkṣayā hetunā ciraṁ bhṛtena tapasā | dustoṣas toṣayitum aśakyaḥ | sadhryuk samyak ||19||

...

230
‘sadhryak’ iti pāṭhaḥ | tatra samyag ity evārthaḥ |

Page 330 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.9.20 ||

varaṁ varaya bhadraṁ te vareśaṁ mābhivāñchitam |

brahmañ chreyaḥ-pariśrāmaḥ puṁso231mad-darśanāvadhiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : mā iti mām | śreyasāṁ phalānāṁ pari-śrāmaḥ pariśramaḥ

sādhana-prayāsaḥ mama darśanam avadhir yasya sa tathā | ato’dhikaṁ tu punaḥ phalaṁ nāstīty
arthaḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vareśaṁ varān dātuṁ samartham | brahmanniti

varadānapātratoktā | ity artha iti maddarśanādadhikaṁ kiñcidapi jagati nāsti vareṇaitāvataivālaṁ
yadbhavānme'kṣigocaraḥ ity-ādimārkaṇḍeyokteḥ | tvaddarśane sarve varāḥ prāptāḥ syuḥ sarve
padā hastipade nimagnāḥ iti nyāyeneti bhāvaḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : mad-darśanāvadhir iti | mad-darśanasyāntar-bhūta-sarva-

phalatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mā mām | vāñchitaṁ vastu vṛṇu, yācasveti yāvat |

śreyaḥ-pariśrāmaḥ śreyasāṁ śravaṇādi-sādhanānāṁ pariśrāmaḥ phalārthakaḥ prayāso mad-
darśanāvadhir eva—mad-darśanād anyasya phalasya mad-bhaktair agrāhyatvād iti bhāvaḥ |20||

...
|| 2.9.21 ||

manīṣitānubhāvo’yaṁ mama lokāvalokanam |

yad upaśrutya rahasi cakartha paramaṁ tapaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : manīṣitaṁ tapaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etac ca mat-kṛpayaiva tvayā prāptam ity āha | manīṣitam

icchā tubhyam idaṁ dātavyam iti yā mamecchā tasyānubhāvo’yam | ko’sau tam āha | mama
lokasyāvalokanaṁ yat | na cedaṁ mayaiva tapo-balena prāptam iti svātantryaṁ manyasva tat-
pravṛtter api mat-kṛtatvād ity āha | rahasi tapa tapeti yad vaca upaśrutya paramaṁ tapaś cakartha
kṛtavān asi ||21||

231
‘puṁsām’ iti pāṭhaḥ |

Page 331 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : etacac maddarśanaṁ cā ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : manīṣitety ardhakam ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : manīṣiṇo bhāvaḥ manīṣitā pāṇḍityaṁ, tasyā ayam

anubhāvaḥ vyañjakaḥ | mama lokāvaloka eva pāṇḍityaṁ vyanakti, na tu bahu-
śāstrādhyayanādhyāpanādir ity arthaḥ | ne kevalam adhunaiva tvayi mama prītir api tu tapasaḥ
pūrvam apīty āha—rahasi tapa tapeti yad vaca upaśrutya, paramaṁ tapaś cakartha kṛtavān asi ||
21||

...
|| 2.9.22 ||

pratyādiṣṭaṁ mayā tatra tvayi karma-vimohite |

tapo me hṛdayaṁ sākṣād ātmāhaṁ tapaso’nagha ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : karma-vimohite, idaṁ kāryam ity ajānati | hṛdayaṁ

priyam | priyaṁ hṛdayam udriktaṁ kāntam ity abhidhīyate | ity abhidhānāt |

tapaḥ priyaṁ sadā viṣṇos tapasaivāpyate hariḥ |

svayaṁ ca tapasaivedaṁ bibharti jñānam eva hi ||
tapaḥ-śabdābhidhaṁ proktaṁ jñāna-rūpo harir yataḥ |
jñāna-vīryo jñāna-balo jñānānanda udāhṛtaḥ || iti bṛhat-saṁhitāyām ||22-23||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad api tvaṁ prati mayaivādiṣṭam upadiṣṭam |

kadā ? tatra tadā sṛṣṭy-ārambhe tvayi karmaṇi kārye’rthe vimohite sati | kiṁ ca, tapo
nāma mamaiva śaktir ity āha—tapo me hṛdayam antaraṅgā śaktiḥ, ātmā svarūpam | yasya
jñānamayaṁ tapaḥ iti śruteḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vimohite kiṁ kartavyaṁ kathaṁ

kartavyamityajñatavati sati na kevalaṁ tvayeva tapasā sāmarthye bhaviṣyati kiṁtu mamāpi tad
eva śaktirityāha kiṁ ca iti| tapaso bhagavacchaktitve pramāṇāha yasyeti | yasya bhagavataḥ
jñānamayaṁ jñānapracurajñānasvarūpaṁ vā tu kāyakleśasādhyaṁ tapa iti śrutipadārthaḥ ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 332 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad api tvāṁ prati mayaivādiṣṭam | kadā ?

tatra tadā, sṛṣṭy-ārambhe | tvayi karmaṇi kartavye’rthe vimohite sati | kiṁ ca, tapo nāma
mamaiva vidyā-śakti-vṛttir ity āha—tapo me hṛdayam iti | jīvasya viṣaya-bhoga-tyāga eva
bhakty-anukūlatvāt mamepsitam ity arthaḥ | ata eva prasiddhaṁ mama vacanam—
yasyāham anugṛhṇāmi hariṣye tad-dhanaṁ śanaiḥ [bhā.pu. 10.88.8] iti | tac ca tapo yadi
mat-prāpty-arthakaṁ syāt tadaiva, nānyathety āha—tapaso’ham ātmeti | māṁ vinā tapo
nirātmakaṁ mṛtakam iva kāmināṁ syād iti | yadyapi sisṛkṣos tavāpi tapas tādṛśam eva,
tathāpi sisṛkṣāyāṁ mayaiva pravartitatvāt, tava tapasaś ca mayānumoditatvāt tad idaṁ
tapo niṣkāma-kalpam eva, ity ahaṁ svaṁ sva-lokaṁ ca tvām adarśayam ||22||

...
|| 2.9.23 ||

sṛjāmi tapasaivedaṁ grasāmi tapasā punaḥ |

bibharmi tapasā viśvaṁ vīryaṁ me duścaraṁ tapaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : grasāmi saṁharāmi | bibharmi pālayāmi | vīryaṁ śaktiḥ ||

23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad eva sphuṭayati padārthaviṣayāśeṣajñānābhāve

sarjanādyanuṣapattestapasaiva jñānarūpeṇa ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tapo me iti | tapas tādṛśa-bhaktyātmakam evātra gṛhyate |

tat tu hṛdayaṁ tad-āveśitvena tat-tādātmyāpannatvāt tad-rūpam eva | ātmā āśrayaḥ tasya
mamaiva śaktitvāt | tapasaiveti | bhaktecchayaiva mama sarvatra pravṛtteḥ | ato yat kiñcin mama
vīryaṁ śaktiḥ tapa tapa eveti ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mama tu hlādinī-śakti-pater vaiṣayika-bhoga-

tyāgaḥ svābhāvika ity ahaṁ sadaiva tapasvīty āha—sṛjāmīty ādi | tena tapasaḥ sṛṣṭy-ādi-
sāmarthyaṁ mam eva kiñcid bhavatv iti dhvanitam ||23||

...

Page 333 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.9.24 ||

brahmovāca—
bhagavan sarva-bhūtānām adhyakṣo’vasthito guhām |
veda hy apratiruddhena232 prajñānena cikīrṣitam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : adhyakṣo’dhiṣṭhātā | guhāṁ guhāyāṁ buddhāv avasthitaḥ

san yady api veda tathāpīty uttareṇānvayaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : he bhagavanniti | apracyutajñāna tv amāha

tadevāha apratirudreneti ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vedeti vetthety arthaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : guhāṁ guhāyāṁ buddhyāv ity arthaḥ | veda vettha

||24||

...
|| 2.9.25 ||

tathāpi nāthamānasya233nātha nāthaya nāthitam |

parāvare yathā rūpejānīyāṁ te tv234arūpiṇaḥ ||
śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nāthamānasya yācamānasyopatapyamānasyeti vā |
he nātha, nāthaya āśaṁsaya prayaccha | nāthitaṁ yācitam | nāthṛ nādhṛ
yañcopatāpaiśvaryāśīḥṣu | nāthitam evāha—paraṁ235 sūkṣmam avaraṁ sthūlaṁ ca te
rūpaṁ yathā jānīyām ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nātheti | etena svasya śiṣyatvaṁ

harergurutvañcoktam | dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe iti śruteḥ ||25||

232
apratiruddhena anargalena |
233
atrātmanepadam ārṣam |
234
tu-śabdena tu ca rūpe satye ity avadhārayati |
235
paraṁ avaraṁ iti | cid-ānandādy-ātmaka-vairājākhyaṁ paraṁ rūpam | sanavāvaraṇāṇḍākhyam avaram | vija. |
parāvare viśvasya nirgama-praveśa-sthāna-bhūte rūpe siddhāṁ. |

Page 334 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : arūpiṇaḥ aprākṛta-rūpiṇas tava paraṁ yad aprākṛtaṁ

rūpam avaraṁ ca yat prākṛtaṁ te rūpe ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nāthamānasya

yācamānasyopatapyamānasyeti vā | he nātha, nāthaya āśaṁsaya | nāthitaṁ yācitam | nāthṛ
nādhṛ yañcopatāpaiśvaryāśīḥṣu | nāthitam evāha—arūpiṇo rūpaṁ prākṛtaṁ nitya-
yogitvena na yasyāsti tasya, nitya-yoge iṇiḥ | padaṁ yad aprākṛtaṁ rūpam avaraṁ ca yat
prākṛtaṁ te rūpe ||25||

...
|| 2.9.26-27 ||

yathātma-māyā-yogena nānā-śakty-upabṛṁhitam |
vilumpan visṛjan gṛhṇan bibhrad ātmānam ātmanā ||
krīḍasy amogha-saṅkalpa ūrṇanābhir yathorṇute |
tathā tad-viṣayāṁ236dhehi manīṣāṁ mayi mādhava ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathā ca tvaṁ krīḍasi, tathā tad-viṣayāṁ manīṣāṁ mayi

dhehi ity uttareṇānvayaḥ | nānā-śakty-upabṛṁhitaṁ viśvaṁ vilumpan saṁharan, vividhaṁ sṛjan,
bibhrat pālayan, ātmanā svayam eva ātmānaṁ brahmādi-rūpaṁ gṛhṇan krīḍasi | ūrṇute tantubhir
ātmānam ācchādayati ||26-27||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yatheti yugmakam | ātmano māyāyogo

yogamāyā ca tayor dvandvaikyaṁ tena māyayā bahiraṅgaśaktyā nānāśaktyupabṛṁhitaṁ
dravyajñānakriyāśaktisametaṁ viśvaṁ vilumpansaṁharan visṛjan vividhaṁ sṛjan bibhratpālayan
ātmanā svayamevātmānaṁ gṛhṇansvasvarūpaṁ prakaṭayan krīḍasi | ūrṇute tantusantānaṁ karoti |
yogamāyāpakṣe māyikaprapañcāntarvartiloke tatraiva nānāśaktyupabṛṁhitaṁ
hlādinyādiśaktigaṇaparipūritamātmānaṁ svaṁ svīyaṁ ca vāstavaṁ vastu
ananyasiddhatvādātmanaiva gṛhṇanyogamāyayāntaraṅgaśaktyā tañca kiñcidvilumpankam api
bhaktaṁ prati āvṛṇvana kiṁ ca, dvisṛjan vividhaṁ prakāśayan kiñcidvibhratkam api kālaṁ
bhūyān krīḍasi | ūrṇanābhidṛṣṭāntastu sthūlata ubhayatrāpyātmaikakāraṇatvamātrāṁśena jñeyaḥ|
mayi dhehi ahaṁ māyāṁ yogamāyāṁ tattatprakāśitaṁ vastu ca jānīyāmityarthaḥ| tatra
pararūpajijñāsāyāmuttaraṁ jñānamity-ādibhiḥ avararūpajijñāsāyāmuttaraṁ tatraiva ṛtertham ity-
ādinā māyāmāyikayorekātmakatvāt | yathātmamāyāyogetyasya samādhānaṁ yadrūpaguṇa-
karmaka ity anena bhaviṣyati | he mādhaveti māyāyāḥ kartṛtvena jñānadāne samartham iti
bhāvaḥ ||26||

236
tad-viṣayāṁ bhagavad-guṇa-svarūpa-sṛṣṭy-ādi-līlā-viṣayām |

Page 335 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yatheti yugmakam | ūrṇute tantu-santānaḍikaṁ

karotīty arthaḥ | tad yathā yathorṇanābhir hṛdayād ūrṇāṁ santatya, vaktratas tathā vihṛtya
bhūyas tāṁ grasaty evaṁ maheśvara | iti tatra para-rūpa-jijñāsāyām uttara-jñānam ity
ādibhiḥ avara-rūpa-jijñāsāyām uttaraṁ tatraiva ṛter’thaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.9.33] ity-ādinā māyā-
māyikayor ekātmakatvād yathātma-māyety asya samādhanaṁ yad-rūpa-guṇa-karmaka
[bhā.pu. 2.9.31] ity anena bhaviṣyati ||26-27||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ātmano māyā ca yogā yogamāyā ca tayor

dvandvaikyaṁ tena | tatra māyayā bahiraṅga-śaktyā nānā-śakty-upabṛṁhitaṁ dravya-jñāna-
kriyā-śakti-sametaṁ viśvaṁ vilumpan visṛjan vividhaṁ sṛjan bibhrat pālayan ātmanā svayam
eva ātmānaṁ gṛhṇan sva-svarūpaṁ prakaṭayan krīḍasi, ūrṇute tantu-santānaṁ karoti | yoga-
māyā-pakṣe māyika-prapañcāntarvarti-loke tatraiva nānā-śakty-upabṛṁhitaṁ hlādiny-ādi-śakti-
gaṇa-paripūritam ātmānaṁ svaṁ svīyaṁ ca vāstavaṁ vastu ananya-siddhatvād ātmanaiva
gṛhṇan, yogamāyayā antaraṅga-śaktyā, taṁ ca kiñcid vilumpan kam api bhaktaṁ prati āvṛṇvan
kiñcid visṛjan vividhaṁ prakāśayan kiñcid bibhrat kam api kālaṁ puṣyan krīḍasi | ūrṇa-nābhi
dṛṣṭāntas tu sthūlata ubhayatrāpy ātmaika-kāraṇatva-mātrāṁśena jñeyaḥ | mayi dhehi ahaṁ
māyāṁ yogamāyāṁ ca tat-tat-prakāśitaṁ vastu ca jānīyām ity arthaḥ ||26-27||

...
|| 2.9.28 ||

bhagavac-chikṣitam ahaṁ karavāṇi hy atandritaḥ |

nehamānaḥ prajā-sargaṁ badhyeyaṁ yad-anugrahāt ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tat kiṁ sṛṣṭer udvigna eva tattva-jñānaṁ prārthayase ?

nety āha—bhagavatā tvayā śikṣitam anuśiṣṭam atandrito’nalasaḥ san kariṣyāmi | tarhi kim anena
tattva-jñānena ? tatrāha—yasmād evam-bhūtāt tavānugrahāt prajā-sargam īhamānaḥ kurvann apy
ahaṁkārādibhir baddho na bhaveyam iti ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhagavacchikṣitamityatropadeśa etanmataṁ

samātiṣṭhetyādinā bhaviṣyati ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bhagavac-chikṣitam ity atropadeśa etan-mataṁ

samātiṣṭha [bhā.pu. 2.9.36] ity-ādinā bhaviṣyati ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 336 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, bhagavatā śikṣitaṁ karavāṇīti kām api sva-
bhajana-śikṣāṁ guruḥ śiṣyāyeva mahyaṁ dehīti bhāvaḥ | yatas tvad-anugrahāt prajā-sṛṣṭim
īhamānaḥ kurvann api ahaṅkārādibhir na vadhyeyaṁ baddho na bhaveyam ||28||

...
|| 2.9.29 ||

yāvat sakhā sakhyur iveśa te kṛtaḥ

prajā-visarge vibhajāmi bho janam |
aviklavas te parikarmaṇi sthito
mā me samunnaddha-mado’ja māninaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : avaśyaṁ ca mado bhavitā, sa tu kaṁcit kālaṁ mā bhūd iti

prārthayate—yāvad iti | bho īśa, te tvayā laukikasya sakhyuḥ sakhevāhaṁ kṛtaḥ kara-
sparśanādinā mamatvena saṁmānitaḥ san prajā-sarga-rūpe tava parikarmaṇi sevāyāṁ sthito
‘viklavo ‘vyākula eva yāvaj janaṁ vibhajāmy uttama-madhyamādi-bhedena sṛjāmi, tāvat tvat-
saṁmānād aham apy ajaḥ svatantra iti mānino me samunnaddha utkaṭo mado mā bhūt | yad vā,
mado mā samunnaddha237 mā samunnahyatām | udrikto na bhaved ity arthaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : manovāñchitaṁ prārthayate—yāvad iti | he īśa

sarva kartuṁ samartheti bhāvaḥ| sakheva kṛta iti sakhyabhaktim eva prāpnuyām iti | kiṁ ca,
sraṣṭṛtvāvasthānantaraṁ yāvadadhikāramavasthitirādhikārikāṇām iti nyāyena muktir eva
bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ | sambhavatvād āha yad veti | ity artha iti | ātmanepadamārṣam | naha
dhātolurṅi prathamapuruṣaikavacanaṁ na māṅyoge ityaḍabhāva iti bhāvaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : yāvad iti sraṣṭṛtvāvasthānānantaraṁ tu yāvad-

adhikārikāṇām iti nyāyena muktir eva mama bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mano-vāñchitam abhivyañjayan prārthayate

—yāvad iti | he īśa ! te tvayā sakhyuḥ sakheva dāsābhāso’py ahaṁ kṛtaḥ kara-
sparśanādinā vyavahṛtaḥ | ataḥ sakhya-bhaktim evāhaṁ prāpnuyām iti | kiṁ ca, yāvad-
adhikāram avasthitir ādhikārikāṇām iti nyāyena svāyuḥ-paryantaṁ yāvat, prajānāṁ
visarge vividha-sṛṣṭau | bhoḥ parameśvara ! janaṁ vibhajāmi uttamādhama-madhyama-
bhedena vibhaktaṁ karomi | kīdṛśaḥ ? te tava, parikarmaṇi paricaryāyāṁ,
aviklavo’vyākulaḥ, sāvadhānatayā sthitaḥ sann ity arthaḥ | tāvat samunnaddhaḥ utkaṭo
mado me mama mā bhūt ||29||

237
asmin pakṣe samunnaddheti naha-dhātor luṅi prathama-puruṣaikavacanam |’na māṅyoge’ iti niṣedhān māṅyoge
aḍ-abhāvaḥ |

Page 337 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.9.30 ||

śrī-bhagavān uvāca—
jñānaṁ parama-guhyaṁ me yad vijñāna-samanvitam |
sa-rahasyaṁ tad-aṅgaṁ ca gṛhāṇa gaditaṁ mayā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

yena yena yathā jñātvā niyataṁ muktir āpyate |

tad vijñānam iti proktaṁ jñānaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ smṛtam iti vāmane ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :jñānaṁ śāstrottham | vijñānam anubhavaḥ |

rahasyaṁ bhaktiḥ, sugopyam api vakṣyāmi [bhā.pu. 11.11.49] ity-ādi nirdeśāt | tasya
aṅgaṁ sādhanam ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atha tatra paramabhāgavatāya brahmaṇe śrī-

bhāgavatākhyaṁ nijaṁ śāstramupadeṣṭuṁ tatpratipādyatamaṁ vastucatuṣṭyaṁ pratijānīte
jñānamity-ādiṣaṭkaṁ mama bhagavato jñānaṁ śabdadvārā yāthārthyanirddhāraṇaṁ mayā
gaditaṁ sadgṛhāṇetyanyo na jānātīti bhāvaḥ | yataḥ paramaguhyaṁ brahmajñānādapi
rahasyatamaṁ muktānām api siddhānām ityādyukteḥ| tacca vijñānena tadanubhavenāpi yuktaṁ
gṛhāṇa na caitāvadeva kintu surahasyaṁ tatrāpi rahasyaṁ yatkimapyasti tenāpi sahitaṁ tacca
premabhaktirūpamityagre vyañjayiṣyate tathā tadaṅgaṁ ca gṛhāṇa tacca sati
tvaparādhākhyavidhne naṣṭa jhaṭiti vijñānarahasye prakaṭayet | tasmāttasya jñānasya sahāyaṁ ca
gṛhāṇetyarthaḥ| tacca śravaṇādibhaktirūpamityagre vyañjayiṣyate | yad vā, sarahasyam iti
tadaṅgasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṁ jñeyaṁ suhṛdāviva mithaḥ saṁvarddhakayorekatrāvasthānād iti
sandarbhaḥ | viśvanāthaḥ| tatra parāvare yathārūpe jānīyāmity anena tavāprākṛtaṁ rūpaṁ
prākṛtaṁ ca rūpaṁ kīdṛśam iti yathātmamāyāyogenetyanena tava māyā yogamāyā ca kīdṛśīti
yathā krīḍasīti māyādhikṛteṣu yogamāyādhikṛteṣu ca lokeṣu tava kena prakāreṇa krīḍeti
bhagavacchikṣitamahaṁ karavāṇi hyatandrita ity anena madabhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṁ tacchikṣitaṁ
kiṁ mama kartavyam iti brahmaṇā krameṇa dṛṣṭasya vastucatuṣṭayasya catuḥślokyā
krameṇaivottaraṁ dātuṁ bhagavānpratijānīte—jñānam iti | etad eva
bhagavaddattottaracatuṣṭayātmakam eva śrī-bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ bhagavatproktatvena
prasiddhamityāhuḥ | na kevalaṁ madrūpasya jñānam eva tubhyaṁ dadāmyapi tu
vijñānenānubhavena samanvitaṁ yattadapi | kiṁ ca, paramaguhyaṁ nirviśeṣabrahmajñānādapi
śreṣṭhatvād iti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ ca, rahasyaṁ premabhaktiñca sa prasiddhastvaṁ gṛhāṇa sugopyam
api vakṣyāmītyādinirdeśāttasya rahasyatvaṁ jñeyaṁ tasya rahasyasyāṅgaṁ sādhanabhakti-
yogastaṁ ceti tvayāpṛṣṭamapyetattrayaṁ kṛpayaiva vakṣyāmi kiṁ vā bhagavacchikṣitamahaṁ
karavāṇītyanenaivaitattrikam api tvayā pṛṣṭam eveti caturthaśloka eva
rahasyatvādvahiraṅgalokāgamyatayaiva vakṣyāmi atra rahasyatadaṅgayoretayor nāmāgrahaṇaṁ

Page 338 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

prathamoktādguhyajñānād apy atigopyatvamutkṛṣṭatvañca bodhayatīti jñeyaṁ mayā nigaditaṁ

gṛhāṇetyavadadhānam api brahmāṇaṁ viśeṣato'vadhāpayati ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tatra parama-bhāgavatāya brahmaṇe śrīmad-

bhāgavatākhyaṁ nijaṁ śāstram upadeṣṭuṁ tat-pratipādyatamaṁ vastu-catuṣṭayaṁ
pratijānīte—jñānam ity-ādi ṣaṭkam | me mama bhagavato jñānaṁ śabda-dvārā
yāthārthya-nirdhāraṇaṁ mayā gaditaṁ sat gṛhāṇa ity anyo na jānātīti bhāvaḥ | yataḥ
parama-guhyaṁ hy ajñānād api rahasyatamaṁ muktānām api siddhānāṁ [bhā.pu.
6.14.5] ity-ādeḥ | tac ca vijñānena tad-anubhāvenāpi yuktaṁ gṛhāṇa | na caitāvad eva |

kiṁ ca, sa-rahasyaṁ tatrāpi rahasyaṁ yat kim apy asti, tenāpi sahitam | tac ca prema-bhakti-
rūpam ity agre vyañjayiṣyate | tathā tad-aṅgaṁ ca gṛhāṇa | tac ca sati tv aparādhākhya-vighne na
jhaṭiti vijñāna-rahasye prakaṭayet | tasmāt tasya jñānasya sahāyaṁ ca gṛhāṇety arthaḥ | tac ca
śravaṇādi-bhakti-rūpam ity agre vyañjayiṣyate |

yad vā, sa-rahasyam iti tad-aṅgasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṁ jñeyam | suhṛdor iva mithaḥ saṁvardhakayor
ekatrāvasthānāt ||30|| [bhagavat-sandarbhaḥ 102]

śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-bhāṣyaṁ : śrī-bhagavān uvāceti | bhagavanto jñāna-śakti-

vairāgyaiśvarya-vīrya-tejovantaḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-yuktāḥ | ata eva—

aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ |

jñāna-vairāgyayoś caiva ṣaṇṇāṁ bhaga itīṅganā || [vi.pu. 6.5.74]

bhagavantas tripād-vibhūti-yuktāḥ śrī-vaikuṇṭha-nāthādayaḥ pūrṇāḥ | śrī-kṛṣṇas tu svayaṁ

bhagavān cātuṣpādika-vibhūtimān śrī-gopāla-rūpī pūrṇatamaḥ | tathā hi śrī-gopāla-vākyaṁ
brahmāṇḍa-purāṇe—

santi bhūrīṇi rūpāṇi mama pūrṇāni ṣaḍ-guṇaiḥ |

bhaveyus tāni tulyāni na mayā gopa-rūpiṇā || iti |

ata eva sarvātiśāyānanta-guṇavān goloka-dhāmā eva vaktā |

jñānam ity-ādi—mokṣe dhīḥ jñānam | bhaktau dhīḥ parama-jñānam | prītau dhīḥ parama-guhya-
jñānam | vijñānaṁ śilpa-śāstrayoḥ śilpam atra śrī-vigraha-tribhaṅgi-sugaṭhana-kara-caraṇa-
rekhā-vinyāsādi | caraṇa-cihna-veṣa-vinyāsādi śāstram atra śrī-bhāgavata-gītā-padma-purāṇādi-
sāttvika-kalpādi | rahasyam atra rāsa-nikuñja-mohana-mandira-śrī-rādhā-sambhoga-parama-
sukhaṁ pradhānam aṅgi | aṅgam atra vibhāvānubhāva-sāttvika-sañcāri-suhṛd-rūpa-sakhyādi-
vairi-rūpa-vatsalādi-vipralambha-pūrva-rāga-māna-pravāsādi-divyonmāda-citra-jalpādi-koṭiś ca |
ca-kārād anantam | mayā svayaṁ bhagavatā rasika-śiromaṇinā nigūḍha-nija-līlā-viśāradena
gaditaṁ vyaktam uktaṁ bharatādi-muni-mānasāgocaratvād avyaktam | ata eva gṛhāṇa
paramāgraha-pūrvakaṁ durlabhaṁ vastu mahā-nidhivad dhāraya iti dik ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 339 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atra parāvare yathā rūpe jānīyāṁ [bhā.pu.

2.9.25] ity anena tava aprākṛtaṁ rūpaṁ prākṛtaṁ ca rūpaṁ kīdṛśam ? iti | yathātma-māyā-
yogena [bhā.pu. 2.9.26] ity anena tava māyā yogamāyā ca kīdṛśī ? iti | yathā krīḍasi
[bhā.pu. 2.9.27] iti māyādhikṛteṣu yoga-māyādhikṛteṣu tava kena prakāreṇa krīḍā ? iti |
bhagavac-chikṣitam ahaṁ karavāni hy atandritaḥ [bhā.pu. 2.9.28] ity anena mad-abhīṣṭa-
siddhy-arthaṁ tvac-chikṣitaṁ kiṁ mama kartavyam ? iti | brahmaṇā krameṇa pṛṣṭasya
vastu-catuṣṭayasya catuḥślokyā krameṇaivottaraṁ dātuṁ bhagavān pratijānīte—jñānam
iti |

etad eva bhagavad-dattottara-catuṣṭayātmakam eva śrī-bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ śrī-bhagavat-

proktatvena prasiddham ity āhuḥ | na kevalaṁ mad-rūpasya jñānam eva tubhyaṁ dadāmi, api tu
vijñānena anubhavena samanvitaṁ yat, tad api |

kiṁ ca, parama-guhyaṁ, nirviśeṣa-brahma-jñānād api śreṣṭhatvād iti bhāvaḥ |

kiṁ ca, rahasyaṁ prema-bhaktiṁ ca | sa prasiddhas tvaṁ gṛhāṇa | sugopyam api

vakṣyāmi [bhā.pu. 11.11.49] ity-ādi-nirdeśāt tasya rahasyatvaṁ jñeyam | tasya
rahasyasya aṅgaṁ sādhana-bhakti-yogas taṁ ceti tvayā apṛṣṭam api etat trayaṁ
kṛpayaiva vakṣyāmi |

kiṁ vā, bhagavac-chikṣitam ahaṁ karavāṇi [bhā.pu. 2.9.28] ity anenaivaitat trikam api
tvayā pṛṣṭam eveti caturtha-śloka eva rahasyatvād bahiraṅga-lokāgamyatayaiva vakṣyāmi
| tatra rahasya-tad-aṅgayor etayor nāma-grahaṇaṁ prathamoktaṁ parama-guhya-taj-
jñānād apy atigopyatvam utkṛṣṭatvaṁ ca bodhayatīti jñeyam | mayā gṛhāṇa ity
avadadhānam api brahmāṇaṁ viśeṣato’vadhāpayati ||30||

...

|| 2.9.31 ||

yāvān ahaṁ yathā-bhāvo yad-rūpa-guṇa-karmakaḥ |

tathaiva tattva-vijñānam astu te mad-anugrahāt ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanu tvad-darśane’py asamartho’haṁ kathaṁ

jñānādhikārī syām ? tatrāha—yāvān iti | yāvān svarūpataḥ | yathābhāvo yādṛk-sattāvān | yāni 238
rūpāṇi guṇāḥ karmāṇi ca yasya ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati—nanviti| tatra

sādhyayorvijñānarahasyayorāvirbhāvārthamāśiṣaṁ dadāti—yāvāniti | yāvānsvarūpato

238
yāni rūpāṇīty atra yādṛgrūpo yādṛgguṇo yādṛkkarmā cety arthaḥ | dīpi. |

Page 340 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yatparimāṇako'haṁ yathā bhāvaḥ sattā yasyeti yallakṣaṇohamity arthaḥ | yāni svarūpāntaraṅgāṇi

rūpāṇi śyāmacaturbhujatvādīni | guṇā bhaktavātsalyādyāḥ | karmāṇi tattallīlā yasya sa
yadrūpaguṇa-karmako'haṁ tathaiva tena sarveṇa prakāreṇaiva tattva-vijñānaṁ
yāthārthyānubhavo mad-anugrahāttavāstu | etena catuḥślokārthasya nirviśeṣaparatvaṁ svayam
eva parāstam | vakṣyate ca catuḥślokīmevoddiśatā bhagavatā svayamuddhavaṁ prati purā mayā
ityādau jñānaṁ paraṁ manmahimāvabhāsam iti tattva-vijñānapadena rūpādīnām api
svarūpabhūtatvaṁ vyaktam | atra vijñānāśīḥ spaṣṭā | rahasyāśīś ca
paramānandātmakatattadyāthārthyānubhavenāvaśyapremodayād iti sandarbhaḥ | viśvanāthaḥ
kiṁ ca, jñānaṁ śabdadvārā yāthārthyanirddhāraṇaṁ parokṣaṁ tacca
kiñcicchuddhacittānāmāstikānāṁ sambhavedapi vijñānaṁ tvaparokṣānubhavo matsvarūpasya
yāthārthena sākṣātkāraḥ| sa ca rahasyatadaṅgaśabdābhyāṁ premabhaktisādhanabhaktibhyāṁ
vinā naiva bhavatīti bodhayaṁstadarthamāśiṣaṁ dadāti yāvānyatpramāṇākāraḥ
yādṛśasthaulyakāryadairdhyatuṅgatāvṛttatādyaucityasaṁniveśaviśiṣṭāvayava ityarthaḥ|
yathābhāvo yādṛśābhiprāyaḥ yāni rūpāṇi
śyāmatvadvibhujatvacaturbhujatvakṛṣṇarāmatvanṛsiṁhatvādīni | guṇā bhaktavātsalyādyāḥ|
karmāṇi lakṣmīparigrahagovarddhanoddharaṇādīni yasya saḥ tathaiveti | yena yena prakāreṇa
mama parimāṇābhiprāyarūpaguṇa-karmāṇyāvirbhavanti tenaiva prakāreṇa tadvijñānaṁ teṣāṁ
yāthārthyānubhavostu tatrāśīrvādenaivānugrahe vyañjite’pi punarmad-anugrahapadopādānaṁ
paramāntaraṅgamatkṛpāśaktivṛttiviśeṣasādhanabhaktipremabhaktyorvṛddhitāratamyenaiva
tadrūpaguṇādimādhuryānubhavatāratamye samutpatsyamānepyetasmādapi
matsvarūpādadhikatamamādhuryaṁ paramadurlabhaṁ kṛṣṇasvarūpaṁ māṁ brajabhūmau tvaṁ
sākṣādanubhaviṣyasīti sūcayati etena catuḥślokyā nirviśeṣasvarūpamātraparatvena vyākhyānaṁ
parāstam ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atra sādhyayor vijñāna-rahasyayor āvirbhāvārtham

āśiṣaṁ dadāti—yāvān aham iti | yāvān svarūpato yat-parimāṇako’ham | yathā bhāvaḥ
sattā yasyeti, yal-lakṣaṇo’ham ity arthaḥ | yāni svarūpāntaraṅgāni rūpāṇi śyāmatva-catur-
bhujatvādīni, guṇā bhakta-vātsalyādyāḥ, karmāṇi tat-tal-līlā yasya, sa yad-rūpa-guṇa-
karmako’ham | tathaiva tena tena sarva-prakāreṇaiva tattva-vijñānaṁ
yāthārthyānubhavo mad-anugrahāt te tavāstu bhavatād iti | etena catuḥśloky-arthasya
nirviśeṣatvaṁ svayam eva parāstam | vakṣyate ca catuḥślokīm evoddiśatā śrī-bhagavatā
svayam uddhavaṁ prati—purā mayā ity-ādau, jñānaṁ paraṁ man-mahimāvabhāsaṁ
[bhā.pu. 3.4.13] iti | tatra vijñāna-padena rūpādīnām api svarūpa-bhūtatvaṁ vyaktam |
atrra vijñānāśīḥ spaṣṭā | rahasyāśīś ca paramānandātmaka-tat-tad-
yāthārthyānubhavenāvaśyaṁ premodayāt ||31|| (bhagavat-sandarbhaḥ 103)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca jñānaṁ śabda-dvārā yāthārthya-

nirdhāraṇaṁ parokṣaṁ, tac ca kiṁcit śuddha-cittānām āstikānāṁ sambhaved api | vijñāna tv a-
parokṣānubhavaḥ—mat-svarūpasya yāthārthyena sākṣāt-kāraḥ, sa ca rahasya-tad-aṅga-
śabdābhyāṁ mat-prema-bhakti-sādhana-bhaktibhyaṁ vinā naiva bhavatīti bodhayaṁs tad-
artham āśiṣaṁ dadāti | yāvān yat-pramāṇākāraḥ—yādṛśa-sthaulya-kārśya-dairghya-tuṅgatā-
vṛttatādy-aucitya-saṁniveśa-viśiṣṭāvayava ity arthaḥ | yathā bhāvo yādṛśābhiprāyaḥ | yāni rūpāṇi

Page 341 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śyāmatva-caturbhujatva-kṛṣṇatva-rāmatva-nṛsiṁhatvādīni, guṇā bhakta-vātsalyādyāḥ, karmāṇi

lakṣmī-parigraha-govardhanoddhāraṇādīni yasya saḥ | tathaiveti yena yena prakāreṇa mama
parimāṇābhiprāya-rūpa-guṇa-karmāṇy āvirbhavanti tenaiva prakāreṇa tattva-vijñānaṁ teṣāṁ
yāthārthyānubhavo’stu | tatrāśīrvādenaivānugrahe vyañjite’pi punar mad-anugraha-padopadānaṁ
paramāntaraṅga-mat-kṛpā-śakti-vṛtti-viśeṣa-sādhana-bhakti-prema-bhaktyor vṛddhi-
tāratamyenaiva tad-rūpa-guṇādi-mādhuryānubhava-tāratamye samutpatsyamāne’py etasmād api
yat svarūpād adhikatama-mādhuryaṁ parama-durlabhaṁ kṛṣṇa-svarūpaṁ māṁ vraja-bhūmau
tvaṁ sākṣād anubhaviṣyasīti sūcayati | etena catuḥ-ślokyā nirviśeṣa-svarūpa-mātra-paratvenānya-
vyākhyānaṁ svayam eva parāstam ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-bhāṣyaṁ : yāvān ahaṁ goloka-dhāmā gopa-veśo gopī-patiḥ |

kaṁ prati kathayitum īśe, samprati ko vā pratītim āyātu |

gopati-tanayā-kuñje gopa-vadhūṭī-viṭaṁ brahma || [padyā. 98]

viṭaś copapatiḥ smṛtaḥ | ataḥ patir eka-deśopacāraḥ |

yathā-bhāvo yathojjvalādi-bhāvāśrayaḥ | yad-rūpa-guṇa-karmakaḥ śyāmasundaraḥ koṭi-

kandarpa-lāvaṇya-dhāmā asādhāraṇa-guṇa-catuṣṭaya-muralī mohanatvādivān | karma-
līlā-vinodī | tathaiveti nigama-nigūḍhatvāt | nagama-kartreti brahmaṇe ata evāśīrvādaḥ |
tad agocaratvād aśakyatvāc ca | goloka-nāmni nija-dhāmni [bra.saṁ. 5.46], goloka eva
nivasati [bra.saṁ. 5.37] ity ādi, kṛṣṇaṁ gopāla-rūpiṇaṁ [gautamīya-tantre], bhaveyus tāni
tulyāni na mayā gopa-rūpiṇā [brahmāṇḍa-purāṇe], gopa-veśo me purastād āvirbabhūva
[go.tā.u. 1.28], gopī-jana-vallabhaḥ sa vo hi svāmī bhavati [go.tā.u. 2], kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ
[bhā.pu. 10.33.7], vallavyo me’nuśāntaye [] ity ādi |

aviṣṭātṛtvam, nṛsiṁho nanda-nandanaḥ [bha.ra.si. 2.5.119], śṛṅgāra-rasa-sarvasvaṁ

[kṛ.ka. 1.97], janmādy asya yataḥ [bhā.pu. 1.1.1], śṛṅgāraḥ sakhi mūrtimān [gīgopāla-
tāpin. 1.11], yaṁ śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ [bra.saṁ. 5.38], śyāmam eva
paraṁ rūpaṁ [padyā. 83] ity ādi, kandarpa-koṭi-lāvaṇyaḥ [stava-mālā], kandarpa-koṭi-
ramyāya [stava-mālā] ity ādi | veṇuṁ kvaṇantaṁ [bra.saṁ. 5.30], veṇu-vādya-mahollāsa
[gautamīya-stava-rāja 13], govindaṁ kala-veṇu-vādana-paraṁ [padyā. 46] ity ādi |

govardhana-girau ramye sthitaṁ rāsa-rasotsukaṁ [gautamīya-stava-rāja 13], nahi jāne

smṛte rāse mano me kīdṛśaṁ bhavet [bṛhad-vāmana, bha.ra.si. 2.1.209], abhūd ākulito
rāsaḥ pramadā-śata-koṭibhiḥ [], rāsotsavaḥ sampravṛtto gopī-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaḥ [bhā.pu.
10.33.3], jayati śrī-patir gopī-rāsa-maṇḍala-maṇḍanaḥ [bhāvārtha-dīpikā 10.29.1] ity ādi ||
31||

...
|| 2.9.32 ||

aham evāsam evāgre nānyad yat sad-asat-param |

Page 342 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

paścād ahaṁ yad etac ca yo’vaśiṣyeta so’smy aham ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : paraṁ svatantraṁ na |

viṣṇor adhīnaṁ prāk-sṛṣṭes tathaiva ca layād anu |

asya sattva-pravṛtty-ādi viśeṣeṇādhigamyate ||
svātantryaṁ sthiti-kāle tu kathaṁcid buddhi-mohataḥ |
pratīyamānam api tu tasmān naiveti gamyate ||
janiṣye’haṁ layiṣye’ham iti na hy abhisandhitaḥ |
ato jīvanam apy etad bhaved īśābhisaṁhitam ||
ataḥ svarūpa-bhede’pi hy ātmaivedam iti śrutiḥ |
vadaty asyeśa-tantratvād yad aśaktas tv asann iti ||
vidyante hi tadā jīvāḥ kāla-karmādikaṁ tathā |
kvānyathā hi punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ pūrva-karmānusāriṇī || iti brahma-tarke |

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etad eva samyag upadiśan yāvān ity asyārthaṁ sphuṭayati
—aham iti | aham evāgre sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvam āsaṁ sthitaḥ, nānyat kiñcit, yatsat sthūlam asat
sūkṣmaṁ paraṁ tayoḥ kāraṇaṁ pradhānam, tasyāpy antarmukhatayā tadā mayy eva līnatvāt |
ahaṁ ca tadā āsam eva kevalaṁ na cānyad akaravam | paścāt sṛṣṭer anantaram apy aham239
evāsmi | yad240etad viśvaṁ tad apy aham asmi | pralaye yo’vaśiṣyeta so’py aham eva | anena
cānādy-anantatvād advitīyatvāc ca paripūrṇo’ham ity uktaṁ bhavati ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : svāmivyākhyānaṁ sphuṭārtham eva evaṁ

catuḥślokyā deyatvena jñānādikaṁ pratiśrutya tatprāptāvāśiṣaiva yogyatāmāpādya ca prathama
jñānamupadiśanneva parāvare yathārūpe jānīyām iti praśnasyottaramāha—ahamevāgre sṛṣṭeḥ
pūrvamāsam iti tarjanyā svavakṣaḥ spṛśati | evakāreṇānyayogavyavacchedakena maddvijātīyaṁ
prākṛtaṁ vastu kim api nāsīd iti labhyate | ayamarthaḥ saṁprati bhavantaṁ prati
prādurbhavannasau paramamanoharākāro rūpaguṇamādhurīmahodadhirahamevāgre
mahāpralayakālepyāsam eva vāsudevo vā idamagra āsīnna brahmā na ca śaṅkaraḥ iti
ātmaivedamagra āsītpuruṣavidhaḥ iti, puruṣo ha vai nārāyaṇa iti, eko ha vai nārāyaṇa āsīditi,
puruṣo ha vai nārāyaṇo'kāmayata | atha nārāyaṇādajo ajāyata yataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni nārāyaṇaḥ
paraṁ brahma tattvaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ parama ṛtaṁ satyaṁ paraṁ brahma puruṣaḥ| kṛṣṇapiṅgalamiti,
eko nārāyaṇa āsīnna brahmā neśānaḥ ity-ādiśrutibhyaḥ bhagavāneka āsedam ity-ādismṛteś ca |
atra vaikuṇṭhatatpārṣadādīnām api tadupāṅgatvādahaṁpadenaiva grahaṇaṁ rājāsau prayātītivat |
atasteṣāñca tadvadeva sthitirbodhyate tathā ca rājapraśnaḥ—

sa cāpi yatra puruṣo viśvasthityudbhavāpyayaḥ |

muktvātmamāyāṁ māyeśaḥ śete sarvaguhāśayaḥ ||

239
aham evāsmīti na tv aṅkure jāte bījavad anupalambhaḥ | kāraṇatayā pṛthag-avasthānāt | etenāpracyuta-
svarūpatvam uktam |
240
yad etad iti | anena prapañcasya vāg-ālambana-mātratvam uktaṁ vastutaḥ sarvaṁ brahma tanmātram ity arthaḥ |

Page 343 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

iti śrīvidurapraśnaśca—

tattvānāṁ bhagavaṁsteṣāṁ katidhā pratisaṁkramaḥ |

tatremaṁ ka upāsīranka usvidanuśerate ||

iti svāmicaraṇānāṁ vyākhyā ca tatra pralaye imaṁ parameśvaraṁ śayānaṁ rājānamiva

cāmaragrāhiṇaḥ ke upāsīranke vānuśerate śayānamanu svapantītyeṣā| kāśīkhaṇḍepyuktaṁ—

na cyavante’pi yadbhaktā mahatyāṁ pralayāpadi |

atocyutokhile loke sa ekaḥ sarvagovyayaḥ || iti |

āsamevetyayogavyavacchedaḥ| asteḥ sattārthakatvāt tadānīṁ madvidyamānatāyā abhāvaḥ

sarvathā nābhūdityevārthapratīteḥ| ahamevāsam eva na kimapyakaravam iti kriyāntaravyāvṛttiś
ca vastuto na ghaṭeta asteḥ sarvadhātvartheṣvevānusyūtatvāt | pūrvasminvarṣe'smingrame caitra
āsīdevetyukte caitrasya śayanāśanabhojanādikriyā naiva vyāvartante kiṁtvabhāva eveti kiṁ
tūktaparipāṭyā ghaṭate ca yathā sandarbha āsam eveti
brahmādibahirjanajñānagocarasṛṣṭyādilakṣaṇakriyāntarasyaiva vyāvṛttirna tu svāntaraṅgalīlāyā
api yathādhunā rājāsau sa kiñcidapi karotītyukte rājasambandhi kāryam eva niṣidhyate na tu
śayanabhojanādikamapīti tattvam iti dṛṣṭam | nanu kvacinnirviśeṣam eva brahmāsīd iti śrūyate
tatrāha satkāryamasatkāraṇaṁ tābhyāṁ paraṁ yadbrahma tanna mattonyat kvacidadhikāriṇi
śāstre vā svarūpabhūtanānāviśeṣavyutpattyasamarthe soyamaham eva nirviśeṣabrahmatayā
pratibhāmītyarthaḥ| tvaṁ tu pūrvaślokoktamāśīrvādānugrahābhyāṁ rūpaguṇādiviśiṣṭam eva
māṁ jānīhīti bhāvaḥ | nanu sṛṣṭeranantaraṁ jagadeva na tu tvamupalabhyase tatrāha
paścātsṛṣṭeranantaramapyahamevāsmyeveti vaikuṇṭheṣu bhagavadādyākāreṇa
prapañceṣvantaryāmirūpeṇa gaśāmā pratyārāvanārapeṇa ca nana tarhi prathinyādikaṁ
ṭevanirgagāṭikana - anamoni- talapanimnanāṭa garena vyaṣṭisamaṣṭivirāṇmayaṁ viśvaṁ
tadapyaham eva macchaktijanyatvānmamaiva prākṛtaṁ rūpaṁ parāvare yathārūpe jānīyām iti
tvayā yadaparaṁ rūpaṁ pṛṣṭaṁ tadevedaṁ tvaṁ jānīhīty arthaḥ | tathā yovaśiṣyate bhavānekaḥ
śiṣyate śeṣasaṁjñaḥ ityādyuktaḥ parameśvaraḥ so'ham asmi tatrāhamityasya trirāvṛttyā
nirdvāraṇasya sūcitatvāt etadrūpaguṇādiviśiṣṭasya mama traikālikanityasthityā pararūpatvaṁ
sṛṣṭisaṁhārayormadhya eva dṛśyam idaṁ māyikaprapañcajātamaparaṁ rūpam iti
parāvararūpayorjñānamuktam | vijñānaṁ tu pararūpasya prathamasyaiva tacca tadaiva syādyadā
śravaṇakīrtanādijanyapremabhaktyā tadrūpaguṇādimādhuryamāsvādyamānaḥ syād iti
caturthaśloke vyaktaṁ bhāvīti viśvanāthaḥ| sandarbhopyetādṛśavyākhyaḥ ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

kaivalya-dīpikā: aham ity-ādi | aham eva iti kutrāntarasya vyāvṛttiḥ | āsam eva iti
kriyāntarasya | agre māyā-sambandhāt prāk | māyā-sambandhe’pi yat sat kāryam asat kāraṇaṁ
yac ca paraṁ tābhyāṁ paraṁ pradhānaṁ, tan na mad anyat | māyā-sambandhād asty eva tridhā
vibhakta ity arthaḥ | paścān māyā-viyogād anantaram apy aham eva | prapañcasyādi-
madhyāvasāneṣv aham ity arthaḥ | yac caitat prapañca-rūpaṁ, tad apy aham | anyatra siddhaṁ
mayi āropitam | yathānyatra siddhaḥ sarpo rajjau | evaṁ-vidhe paścād bhrame nivṛtte
yo’vaśiṣyeta so’ham asmi | idantayā svarūpasya nirdeṣṭam aśakyatvāt evam ucyate | etena yathā
kaṭakādiṣv avasthā-traye’pi suvarṇatvam eva satyaṁ, tathā jagad-ādi-madhyānteṣv anusyūtaṁ
sattā-mātraṁ bhagavat-svarūpam iti lakṣaṇārtha ity uktam | na tāvad asyāsambhavaḥ | sad eva

Page 344 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

someyedam [chā.u. 6.2.1] ity-ādi śruti-siddhatvāt | na ca kālākāśādiṣv iti vyāptiḥ | tad-utpatteḥ

śrutatvāt | vimatam anityaṁ bādhyatvāt śukti-rūpyavad ity anumānāś ca | nāpi sākāreṣu caturṣv
ativyāptiḥ | teṣām ākāra-tirohitatvāt | tasmān nirdoṣaṁ lakṣaṇam ||32|| [mu.pha. 1.6]

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad eva upadeśya-catuṣṭayaṁ catuḥślokyā

nirūpayan prathamaṁ jñāna-vijñānārthaṁ sva-lakṣaṇaṁ pratipādayati dvābhyām | tatra
jñānārtham āha—aham evāsam iti |atrāhaṁ-śabdena tad-vaktā mūrta evocyate, na tu
nirviśeṣaṁ brahma tad-aviṣayatvāt | ātma-jñāna-tātparyake tu tat tvam asi itivat “tvam
evāsīr eva” vaktum upayuktatvāt |

tataś cāyam arthaḥ—samprati bhavantaṁ prati prādurbhavann asau parama-manohara-

śrī-vigraho’ham evāgre mahā-pralaya-kāle’py āsam eva | vāsudevo vā idam agra āsīn na
brahmā na ca śaṅkaraḥ | eko nārāyaṇa āsīn na brahmā neśānaḥ [mahā.u. 1] ity-ādi-
śrutibhyaḥ | bhagavān eka āsedam agra ātmātmanāṁ vibhuḥ [bhā.pu. 3.5.23] ity-ādi
tṛtīyāt | ato vaikuṇṭha-tat-pārṣadādīnām api tad-upāṅgatvād ahaṁ-padenaiva grahaṇaṁ,
“rājāsau prayāti” itivat | tatas teṣāṁ ca tadvad eva sthitir bodhyate | tathā ca rāja-praśnaḥ
—

sa cāpi yatra puruṣo viśva-sthity-udbhavāpyayaḥ |

muktvātma-māyāṁ māyeśaḥ śete sarva-guhāśayaḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.8.10] iti |

śrī-vidura-praśnaś ca—

tattvānāṁ bhagavaṁs teṣāṁ katidhā prati-saṅkramaḥ |

tatremaṁ ka upāsīran ka u svid anuśerata || [bhā.pu. 3.7.37] iti |

kāśī-khaṇḍe’py uktaṁ śrī-dhruva-carite—

na cyavante hi mad-bhaktā mahatyāṁ pralayāpadi |

ato’cyuto’khile loke sa ekaḥ sarvago’vyayaḥ || iti |

aham eva ity eva-kāreṇa kartr-antarasyārūpatvādikasya ca vyāvṛttiḥ | āsam eva iti

tatrāsambhāvanāyā nivṛttiḥ | tad uktaṁ yad-rūpa-guṇa-karmakaḥ [bhā.pu. 2.9.32] ity ata
eva |

yad vā, āsam eveti brahmādi-bahirjana-jñāna-gocara241-sṛṣṭy-ādi-lakṣaṇa-kriyāntarasyaiva

vyāvṛttiḥ, na tu svāntaraṅga-līlāyā api | yathādhunāsau rājā kāryaṁ na kiñcit karotīty ukte rājya-
sambandhi-kāryam eva niṣidhyate, na tu śayana-bhojanādikam apīti tadvat | yad vā, asa gati-
dīpty-ādāneṣv ity asmāt āsaṁ sāmprataṁ bhavatā dṛśyamānair viśeṣair ebhir agre’pi virājamāna
evātiṣṭham iti nirākāratvādikasyaiva viśeṣato vyāvṛttiḥ |

tad uktam anena ślokena sākāra-nirākāra-viṣṇu-lakṣaṇa-kāriṇyāṁ muktā-phala-ṭīkāyām api—

241
jñānāgocara-

Page 345 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nāpi sākāreṣv avyāptiḥ | teṣām ākārātirohitatvād iti | aitareyaka-śrutiś ca—ātmaivedam

agra āsīt puruṣa-vidhaḥ [bṛ.ā.u. 4.1.1] iti | etena prakṛtīkṣaṇato’pi prāg-bhāvāt puruṣād
apy uttamatvena bhagavaj-jñānam eva kathitam |

nanu kvacin nirviśeṣam eva brahma āsīd iti śrūyate ? tatrāha—nānyad yat sad-asat-
param iti | sat kāryam asat kāraṇaṁ, tayoḥ paraṁyad brahma, tan na matto’nyat |
kvacid adhikāriṇi śāstre vā svarūpa-bhūta-viśeṣa-vyutpatty-asamarthe so’yam aham eva
nirviśeṣatayā pratibhātīty arthaḥ | yadā tadānīṁ prapañce viśeṣābhāvān nirviśeṣa-cin-
mātrākāreṇa vikuṇṭhe tu sa-viśeṣa-bhagavad-rūpeṇeti śāstra-dvaya-vyavasthā | etena ca
brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāhaṁ [gītā 14.27] ity atroktaṁ bhagavaj-jñānam eva pratipāditam |
ata evāsya parama-guhyatvam uktam |

nanu sṛṣṭer anantaraṁ nopalabhyase ? tatrāha—paścāt sṛṣṭer anantaram apy aham

evāsmy eva vaiku ṇṭheṣu bhagavad-ādy-ākāreṇa prapañceṣv antaryāmy-ākāreṇeti śeṣaḥ |
etena sṛṣṭi-sthiti-pralaya-hetur ahetur asya [bhā.pu. 11.3.35]242 ity-ādi pratipāditaṁ
bhagavaj-jñānam evopadiṣṭam |

nanu sarvatra ghaṭa-paṭākārā ye dṛśyante, te tu tad-rūpāṇi na bhavantīti tavāpūrṇatva-prasaktiḥ

syāt ? ity āśaṅkyāha—yad etad viśvaṁ tad apy aham eva mad-ananyatvān mad-ātmakam evety
arthaḥ | anena so’yaṁ te’bhihitas tāta bhagavān viśva-bhāvanaḥ | samāsena harer nānyad
anyasmāt sad-asac ca yad ity ādy uktaṁ bhagavaj-jñānam evopadiṣṭam | tathā pralaye
yo’vaśiṣyate so’ham evāsmy eva | etena bhavān ekaḥ śiṣyate śeṣa-saṁjña ity uktaṁ bhagavaj-
jñānam evopadiṣṭam | tathā pūrvaṁ svānugraha-prakāśyatvena pratijñātaṁ yāvat tvaṁ sarva-
kāla-deśāparikcchedyatva-jñāpanāyopadiṣṭam | evaṁ nānyad yat sad-asat-param ity anena
brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham iti jñāpanayā yathā-bhāvatvam | sarvākārāvayava-bhagavad-ākāra-
nirdeśena vilakṣaṇānanta-rūpatva-jñāpanayā yad-rūpatvam | sarvāśrayāti-nirdeśena
vilakṣaṇānanta-guṇatva-jñāpanayā yad-guṇatvam | sṛṣṭi-sthiti-pralayopalakṣita-vividha-
kriyāśrayatva-kathanena laukikānanta-karmatva-jñāpanayā yat-karmatvaṁ ca ||32|| (bhagavat-
sandarbha 104)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ ślokābhyāṁ deyatvena jñānādikaṁ

pratiśruty, tat-prāptāv āśiṣyaiva yogyatām āpadya ca prathamaṁ jñānam upadiśann eva
parāvare yathā-rūpe jānīyāṁ [bhā.pu. 2.9.25] iti praśnasyottaram āha aham evāgre sṛṣṭeḥ
pūrvam āsam iti tarjanyā sva-vakṣaḥ spṛśati | eva-kāreṇānya-yoga-vyavacchedakena mad-
vijātīyaṁ prākṛtaṁ vastu kim api nāsīd iti labhyate ayam arthaḥ | samprati bhavantaṁ
prati prādurbhavann asau parama-manoharākāro rūpa-guṇa-mādhurī-mahodadhir aham
evāgre mahā-pralaya-kāle’py āsam eva | vāsudevo vā idam agra āsīn na brahmā na ca
śaṅkaraḥ iti | puruṣo ha vai nārāyaṇaḥ iti | eko ha vai nārāyaṇa āsīt iti | puruṣo ha vai
nārāyaṇo’kāmayata | atha nārāyaṇād ajo’jāyata, yataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni | nārāyaṇaḥ paraṁ
brahma, tattvaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ param | ṛtaṁ satyaṁ paraṁ brahma puruṣaṁ kṛṣṇa-piṅgalam
iti | eko nārāyaṇa āsīn na brahmā neśānaḥ ity ādi-śrutibhyaḥ | bhavān eka āsedaṁ [bhā.pu.
3.5.23] ity ādi-smṛteś ca |

242
sthity-udbhava-pralaya-hetur ahetur asya iti pāṭha ākare dṛśyate.

Page 346 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

atra vaikuṇṭha-tat-pārṣadādīnām api tad-upāṅgatvād aham-padenaiva grahaṇaṁ rājāsau

prayātītivat | atas teṣāṁ ca tadvad eva sthitir bodhyate | tathā ca rāja-praśnaḥ—

sa cāpi yatra puruṣo viśva-sthity-udbhavāpyayaḥ |

muktvātma-māyāṁ māyeśaḥ śete sarva-guhāśayaḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.8.10] iti |

śrī-vidura-praśnaś ca –
tattvānāṁ bhagavaṁs teṣāṁ katidhā pratisaṅkramaḥ |
tatremaṁ ka upāsīran ka u svid anuśerate || [bhā.pu. 3.7.37] iti |

śrī-svāmi-caraṇānāṁ vyākhyā ca—tatra pralaye imaṁ parameśvaraṁ śayānaṁ rājānam iva

cāmara-grāhiṇaḥ ke upāsīran ke vā tad anuśerate śayānam anusvapantīty eṣā |

kāśī-khaṇḍe’py uktaṁ—

na cyavante hi mad-bhaktā mahatyāṁ pralayāpadi |

ato’cyuto’khile loke sa ekaḥ sarvago’vyayaḥ || iti |

āsam evety ayogya-vyavacchedaḥ | asteḥ sattārthakatvāt tadānīṁ mad-vidyamānatāyā abhāvaḥ

sarvathā mābhūd ity evārtha-pratīteḥ | aham evāsam eva na kim apy akaravam itit kriyāntara-
vyāvṛttis tu vastuto na ghaṭate | asteḥ sarva-dhātv-artheṣv evānusyūtatvāt | pūrvasmin varṣe tatra
grāme caitra āsīd evety ukte caitrasya śayanāsana-bhojanādi-kriyā naiva vyāvartante, kintv
abhāva eveti, kintūkti-paripāṭyā ghaṭate ca | yathā sandarbhe—āsam eveti brahmādi-bahirjana-
jñāna-gocara-sṛṣṭy-ādi-lakṣaṇa-kriyāntarasyaiva vyāvṛttiḥ | na tu svāntaraṅga-līlāyā api |
yathādhunāsau rājā kāryaṁ na kiñcit karotīty ukte rājya-sambandhi-kāryam eva niṣidhyate na tu
śayana-bhojanādikam apīti tadvad [bhagavat-sandarbha 104] iti dṛṣṭam |

nanu kvacin nirviśeṣam eva brahma āsīd iti śrūyate | tatrāha sat kāryam asat kāraṇaṁ tābhyāṁ
paraṁ yad brahma tan na matto’nyat | kvacid adhikāriṇi śāstre vā mat-svarūpa-bhūta-nānā-
viśeṣa-vyutpatty-asamarthe so’yam aham eva nirviśeṣa-brahmatayā pratibhāmīty arthaḥ | tvaṁ tu
pūrva-ślokokta-mad-āśīrvādānugrahābhyāṁ rūpa-guṇādi-viśiṣṭam eva māṁ jānīhīti bhāvaḥ |

nanu sṛṣṭer anantaraṁ jagad eva, na tu tvam upalabhyase | tatrāha paścāt sṛṣṭer anantaram apy
aham evāsmy eveti vaikuṇṭheṣu bhagavad-ādyākāreṇa prapañceṣv antaryāmi-rūpeṇa yathā-
samayaṁ matsyādy-avatāra-rūpeṇa ca |

nanu tarhi pṛthivyādikaṁ deva-tiryag-ādikaṁ ca tvaṁ na bhavasīti tavāpūrṇatva-

prasaktiḥ ? tatrāha yad etac ca vyaṣṭi-samaṣṭi-virāṇ-mayaṁ viśvaṁ tad apy aham eva |
mac-chakti-janyatvān mamaiva prākṛtaṁ rūpam | parāvare yathā rūpe jānīyām iti tvayā
yad avaraṁ rūpaṁ pṛṣṭaṁ tad evedaṁ tvaṁ jānīhīty arthaḥ | tathā yo’vaśiṣyate bhavān
ekaḥ śiṣyate śeṣa-saṁjñaḥ ity ādy-uktaḥ parameśvaraḥ so’ham asmi | tatra aham ity asya
trir-āvṛttyā nirdhāraṇasya sūcitatvāt etad-rūpa-guṇādi-viśiṣṭasya mama traikālika-nitya-
sthityā para-rūpatvaṁ sṛṣṭi-saṁhārayor madhya eva dṛśyam idaṁ māyika-prapañca-jātam
avaraṁ rūpam iti parāvara-rūpayor jñānam uktaṁ vijñānaṁ tu para-rūpasya
prathamasaiva | tac ca tadaiva syād yadā śravaṇa-kīrtanādi-janya-prema-bhaktyā tad-
rūpa-guṇādi-mādhuryām āsvādyamānaṁ syād iti caturtha-śloke vyaktaṁ bhāvi ||32||

Page 347 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-bhāṣyaṁ : aham eva pūrvokta-mahānubhāvo gopāla-rūpī |

agre sarva-loka-mukuṭa-maṇi-śrī-golokākhye āsam eva śrī-rāsa-līlayā virājamāna evāvatiṣṭham,
asudīptau atra nānyad ity ādi sat sad-rakṣārtham asura-vadhādi | asat prākṛta-darśanādi | paraṁ
nija-gṛhiṇīṣu gopīṣu parakīyā-bhāvam | tad evaṁ mad-vinā yat etac ca jagad-ādi sarvaṁ ke
kurvanti ? tatrāha paścād ahaṁ sarva-loka-madhye mūlādhāre saṅkarṣaṇa-kamaṭhādi-rūpeṇa,
yo’vaśiṣyeta sarva-loka-madhye vilāsa-puruṣa-guṇāvatāra-līlāvatārāveśa-prabhāva-vaibhava-
padmanābha-kṣīrodaśāyi-prabhṛtayo ’ṁśa-kalā mama sarvaṁ vidhāsyanti, kārya-kāraṇayor
abhedāt, paraṁ ca svayam ahaṁ gokule sarvaṁ kariṣyāmīti bhāvaḥ ||32||

...
|| 2.9.33 ||

ṛte’rthaṁ yat pratīyeta na pratīyeta cātmani |

tad vidyād ātmano māyāṁ yathābhāso yathā tamaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : arthavad iva pratīyate, na ca paramātmany arthavat

pratīyate arthaṁ prayojanam ṛte | na hi jīva-prakāśibhyām īśvarasyārthaḥ |

mukhyato viṣṇu-śaktir hi māyā-śabdena bhaṇyate |

upacāratas tu prakṛtir jīvaś caiva hi bhaṇyate || iti ca |

yathābhāso jīvaḥ |

sarvaṁ pare sthitam api naiva tatreti bhaṇyate |

yato harer na jīvena jīvanaṁ na harau tataḥ ||
jīvaḥ prakṛtir apy atra yato naiva hi bandha-kṛt |
karma cāphala-dātṛtvāt kālaś cāpariṇāmatvāt |
yathā chatra-dharādyās tu rathasthā api sarvaśaḥ |
rathino naiva bhaṇyante evaṁ hari-gatā api ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathātma-māyā-yogenety anena māyāyā api pṛṣṭatvād

vakṣyamāṇopayogitvāc ca māyāṁ nirūpayati | ṛte arthaṁ vināpi vāstavam arthaṁ yad yataḥ kim
apy aniruktam ātmany adhiṣṭhāne pratīyeta sad api ca na pratīyeta, tad ātmano mama māyāṁ
vidyāt | yathā ābhāso dvi-candrādir ity arthaṁ vinā pratītau dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yathā tama iti sato’pratītau
| tamo rāhur yathā graha-maṇḍale sthito’pi na dṛśyate tathā ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kiṁ ca, jīvasya paramātmajñānavijñāne prati

māyā khalvaṁśenānukūlā pratikūlā ca bhavati vijñāte ca paramātmani mayi

Page 348 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yogamāyaivādhikaroti sā khalvanukūlaiveti te dve avaśyanirūpaṇīye iti jñāpayan

yathātmamāyāyogenetyanena vyañjitasya tava māyā yogamāyā ca kīdṛśīti praśnasyottaraṁ
tantreṇaiva krameṇāha ṛterthamiti, yadyato'rthaṁ satyaṁ vastu vinā na pratīyate kiṁ
tvarthasatyaṁ vastveva pratīyate ity arthaḥ | tathā yataḥ arthaṁ vinā pratīyate artho na pratīyate
kiṁtvanarthaḥ pratīyetetyarthaḥ | tattām ātmani svasminmukto baddhaś ca jīva ātmano mama
māyāṁ krameṇa vidyāvidyeti vṛttidvayāṁ māyākhyāṁ śaktiṁ vidyāt jānīyāt vidyāyā dṛṣṭāntaḥ
yathā bhāso dīpādiprakāśaḥ dīpādiprakāśādyathā gṛhe vidyamāno ghaṭapaṭādirartha eva pratīyate
na tu dīpānayanātpūrvaṁ sambhāvito ghaṭapaṭādyabhāvastathā sarpavṛścikādirāgantukaś ca
bhayakāraṇamanarthaḥ pratīyate evam eva vidyāyā hetormuktena jīvena
svasminnityasambaddhaṁ jñānādikam eva pratīyate na tv avidyādaśāyāmiva tadabhāvaḥ nāpi
svasminnasaṁbaddho dehadaihikaśokamohādikaś ca pratīyate avidyāyā dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā
tamondhakāraḥ andhakārādyathā svagṛhe vidyamāno ghaṭapaṭādirartho na pratīyate kiṁ
tvavidyamāno'pi sambhāvyamānaḥ sarpacaurādikobhayakāraṇamanarthaḥ pratīyate
evamevāvidyāyā hetor eva baddhena jīvena svasminnityasambandhitayā vartamānam api
jñānānandādikaṁ na pratīyate kiṁtu svasminnasannapi svasambandhitvena vartamāno
dehadaihikaśokamohādir eva pratīyate tena kusumaśṛṅgādīnāṁ satyatvepyākāśaśaśādīnāṁ
tatsambandhā bhāvādevākāśakusumamalīkaṁ śaśaśṛṅgamalīkam iti yathocyate tathaiva dehānāṁ
taddharmāṇāṁ śokamohasukhaduḥkhādīnāṁ ca prādhānikatvātsatyatve’pi jīvasya
tatsambandhābhāvād eva jīvasya dehādayo mithyābhūtā iti śāstreṣūcyate jīvasya mithyābhūto'pi
dehasambandhaḥ khalvavidyayā kalpate vidyayā lupyata iti vidyāvidyayordṛṣṭāntāvābhāsatamasī
ity atra chāyātapau yatra na gṛdhrapakṣau ityaṣṭama-skandhe eva pramāṇaṁ jñeyam kecit tu
tamo dṛṣṭāntoyamāvaraṇāṁśa eva āvaraṇavikṣepayostu dṛṣṭāntāḥ sarpavyāghrabhūtāveśādyā jeyā
ityāhuste’pi tāmasatvāttamaḥśabdenaiva grāhyā ityapare| evaṁ jīve
sārvadikavidyamānavastupratyāyanamavidyamānavastupratyāyanaṁ cetyavidyāyā dharmā
vāvaraṇavikṣepaśabdābhyāmucyate | athārthaśabdasya dhanavācitvāccheṣeṇa
bhāgyaprāptasvīyabahudhano vaṇigiva vidyālabdhajñānānando muktaḥ saṁpannatvena rūpyate |
tathābhāgyānadhigatasvīyadhano vaṇigivāvidyāvṛtajñānānando baddhajīvo daridratveneti
jñeyam | evaṁ vidyayā tvampadārthasya jīvātmano'nubhavo bhavati na tu tatpadārthasya
paramātmanaḥ tasya nirguṇatvānirguṇayā bhaktyaivāparokṣānubhavaḥ sambhavet
bhaktyāhamekayā grāhyaḥ iti bhagavadukteḥ | kiṁ ca kaivalyaṁ sāttvikaṁ jñātam iti
bhagavadukterdehādivyatiriktātmajñānarūpā yeyaṁ vidyā tasyāḥ sattvaguṇatvādanayā
guṇātītasya paramātmano naivānubhavaḥ pratyutāsyā apyabhāva eva tad uktaṁ bhagavatā—

dravyaṁ deśaḥ phalaṁ kālo jñānaṁ karma ca kārakaḥ |

śraddhāvasthākṛtirniṣṭhā traiguṇyāḥ sarva eva hi |
yeneme nirjitā saumya guṇā jīvena cittajāḥ |
bhakti-yogena manniṣṭho madbhāvāya prapadyate || iti |

nanu tarhi muktajīvena paramātmano'parokṣānubhavārthaṁ bhaktiḥ kuto labhyatām | ucyate |

jñānadhikāriṇaḥ sāṅkhyayogatapaādibhirbhaktimiśrair eva janitayā vidyayāvidyānivartikayā
prathamaṁ tvaṁ padārthānubhavaḥ tatastasyā vidyāto vimuktasya nirindhanāgninyāyena
vidyāyā apyuparamatāratamyena pūrvasiddhabhakticandrakalāyāstaduparāgavicyutāyāstata
udgamatāratamyaṁ tathaiva bhaktyā punaḥpunarabhyastayā tatpadārthasya
paramātmano'nubhavatāratamyaṁ tad uktaṁ bhagavatā gītāmu—

brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati |

Page 349 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu madbhaktiṁ labhate parām ||

iti parāṁ paurvakālikaguṇībhāvarāhityāt śreṣṭhāṁ kevalāṁ vā tataś ca bhaktyā māmabhijānāti

yāvānyaścāsmi tattvataḥ ity-ukterjātipramāṇābhyāmalpīyasyā tayā bhaktyā nirviśeṣabrahmaṇa
evānubhavaḥ | na tvanantacidviśeṣabrahmaṇo bhagavataḥ yathālpatejaścakṣuṣkeṇa janena
maṇimayī mūrtiḥ sāmānyatejomayyeva dṛśyate | na tu mukhanāsikānetrakarṇādiviśeṣamayī |
tataś ca vidyāyāḥ sāmarūpeṇaivoparame satyadbhutanairguṇyasya tasya tayaiva bhaktyā
brahmānubhavasyāpūrṇatvametad eva nirvāṇaśabdavācyaṁ jīvabrahmaikyaṁ tad uktaṁ tatraiva
ato māṁ tattvato jñātvā viśate tadanantaram iti | yā tu cicchaktivṛttīnāṁ sārabhūtā kṛpāvilāsarūpā
paramottamā śraddhā bhaktirjātipramāṇābhyāmatyadhikā sā prabalā paramasvatantrā
guṇadoṣādikamapyagaṇayantī baddhe’pi jīve rākṣasapulindapulkasādau durācāro'pi
yadṛcchayaivodayate | vipre saṁnyāsini mukte’pi nodayate |
tayaivāvidyāparyantasamastakleśadhvaṁsastad uktaṁ jarayatyāśu yā kośaṁ nigīrṇamanalo yathā
iti | tayaivānantacidviśeṣasya bhagavato'pyaparokṣyānubhavo bhavet | yathā
bahutaratejasvicakṣuṣkeṇa janena sāmānyatastejomayī viśeṣataś ca
mukhanāsikānetrakarṇādisaundaryamayī ca mūrtirbhadreṇaiva dṛśyate iti | tadevaṁ
bhaktirdvividhā nirguṇā guṇamayī ca | tatrādyayā pākadaśāyāṁ premabhaktisaṁjñayā
bhagavadaśīkāraḥ saccidānandamayabhagavadrūpaguṇalīlāmādhuryānubhavaśva | dvitīyayā
sāttvikyā sattvaguṇādvicyutayaiva nirviśeṣabrahmasukhānubhavamātram iti |
tasmādbrahmasukhānubhavadaśātaḥ pūrvāsveva daśāsu jīveṣu māyāyā adhikāra iti siddham—

satyam eva pratītaṁ syādyato'satyaṁ tathā yataḥ |

tadvidyādātmano māyāṁ yathā bhāso yathā tamaḥ ||

ityanukterityanyasminnarthepyāśaya īkṣyate | ṛterthaśabdo parivṛtyasahāvapitau yataḥ sa cārtho

yathā brahmānubhavavatsvapi janeṣu nānāvidheṣu yā spaṣṭamadhikaroti
bhagavadicchāvaśāttadīyasvarūpaguṇalīlāprakāśāvaraṇadhurandhurā svarūpabhūtā
śaktistasyāyogamāyāyā api lakṣaṇaṁ tantreṇaivāha—ṛta iti | ātmani paramātmani mayi ṛte jñāte
sati artergatyarthatvena jñānārthatvātsākṣādanubhūte satīty arthaḥ | yad iti iṇ gatau ityasya
śatrantaṁ tatpadenaiva yatpadasyākṣepāt | yataḥ arthaṁ yatprayojanaṁ prāpnuvadvastu
aprākṛtaṁ prākṛtaṁ ca pratīyate | yayā prakāśitasatprayojanaṁ vastu paramātmasākṣātkāravatā
janena sākṣādanubhūyetetyarthaḥ | yataḥ sakāśānna pratīyate yayāvṛtaṁ tad eva vā samayāntare
vā na pratīyetetyarthaḥ| tāmātmano bhagavato mama māyāṁ yogamāyākhyāmantaraṅgāṁ śaktiṁ
vidyājānīyāt | māyayā prayojanaṁ vinaivādriyate yogamāyayā tu prayojanamuddiśyaiveti
vivecanīyam | yathā bhāso yathā tamaḥ iti ābhāsena dīpādinā prakāśitaṁ ghaṭapaṭādikaṁ yathā
pratīyate tamasā vṛtaṁ tannānubhūyate ca tathaiva sā madicchāvaśādābhāsatamodharmavatī
yogamāyetyarthaḥ| udāharaṇaṁ tu yathā aiśvaryadarśane’pi premasaṅkocābhāvajñāpanārthaṁ
bhagavatkukṣau yayā prakāśitaṁ prākṛtamaprākṛtaṁ gokulayaśodākṛṣṇādisvarūpaṁ ca yayā
mohitā śrīyaśodā sākṣādanubabhūva kṣaṇāntare ca yayāvaraṇānnānubabhūva ca yathā
caiśvāryānubhūtyā premasaṅkocajñāpanārthaṁ yayā prakāśitaṁ viśvarūpaṁ
paramātmasvarūpaṁ cārjunaḥ sākṣādanubabhūva tatraiva vartamānam api kṛṣṇasvarūpaṁ
yayāvaraṇānnānubabhūva samayāntare ca yayācchāditaṁ viśvarūpādikaṁ nānubabhūva
dvibhujaṁ śrīkṛṣṇamevānubabhūva atraikadaivaikasya svarūpasya prakāśanamanyasyāvaraṇam
iti pūrvato viśeṣaḥ yathā mañjumahimadarśanayā brahmaṇa īśvaratvābhimānanivartanārthaṁ
yayāvaraṇaprakāśanābhyāṁ
līlāpārakaravatsabālāghadarśanatadadarśanakṛṣṇasvarūpasūtavatsabālādidarśanacaturbhujatvādid

Page 350 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

arśanatadadarśanaśrīkṛṣṇasvarūpadarśanāni prāpa | yayā mohitaḥ parameṣṭhī atraikasminneva

parameṣṭini vivadhasvarūpāvaraṇaprakāśanayoḥ paunaḥpunyam iti viśeṣaḥ | yathā ca
bhagavadvapuḥ svarūpata evaṁ paricchinnamaparicchinnaṁ cātakaryam iti jñāpanārthaṁ tathā
kevalabhajanaśramastajanyā bhagavatkṛpā cetyubhābhyām eva bhagavadaśīkāra iti
jñāpanārthañca dāmabandhanalīlāyāṁ yugapadeva yaśodākṛṣṇayorabhīpsitabandhanābandhane
vibhutvasya yugapadevāvaraṇaprakāśanābhyāṁ veṣṭayantyā kiṁkiṇyā dvyaṅgulanyūnadānnā
cāveṣṭayatā sūcite darśayantyāpi vastutaḥ kṛṣṇasyaivābhīpsitamabaṁdhanaṁ sādhayantyā yayā
mohitā vrajeśvarī vismayarasaṁ kṣaṇamanubabhūva paścāttasyā apyabhīpsitaṁ kṛṣṇasaṁmatyā
sādhayituṁ vibhutvaṁ yayā khalvāvṛtamevetyattaḥ sā kṛṣṇaṁ babandhaiva
tatraikadaivaikasyaiva vibhutvasyāvaraṇaprakāśane iti pūrvapūrvato viśeṣaḥ| yathā ca
pratisvanimantraṇādisiddhyarthaṁ śrutadevabahulāśvarukmiṇīsatyabhāmādigṛhasthitasya tasya
tattatsvarūpasya yayaiva yugapadevāvaraṇaprakāśanābhyāṁ tatra tatra līlāsiddhirvyāsyate | atra
śrutadevabahulāśvādivyaktibhedamapekṣyaivāvaraṇaprakāśanayoyaigapadyaṁ pūrvatraikasyāṁ
yaśodāyām eveti viśeṣaḥ | sā khalu yogamāyaiva na tu māyā | tayā mohitānām api teṣāṁ
paramātmasākṣātkāradarśanātsa ca paramātmasākṣātkāro
bhaktimiśrajñānavatāmavidyāvidyayoruparāme sati tathaivāvatārasamaye kṛṣṇaṁ prītyā
paśyatāṁ tatkṛpāviṣayībhūtatvādapremavatām api | anyadā tu premavatāmevaṁ
kṛṣṇarāmādisākṣātkāro bhāgavatamatenocyate | teṣu yogamāyaivādhikaroti na tu māyā | kṛṣṇaṁ
tadicchayā paśyatām api kaṁsādīnāṁ dveṣalakṣaṇāntaḥkaraṇadoṣād eva na
paramātmasākṣātkāro yathā matsyaṇḍikāṁ muñjānānām api pittadūṣitarasanānāṁ na
matsyaṇḍikāsvādānubhavasteṣu māyevādhikaroti na tu yogamāyā māyāśaktiś ca yogamāyotthā
tasyā vibhūtir eva yaduktaṁ nāradapañcarātre śrutividyāsaṁvāde asyā āvarikā
śaktirmahāmāyākhileśvarī | yayā mugdhaṁ jagatsarvaṁ sarva-dehābhimāninaḥ iti bhagavatā
svasvarūpatvenābhimanyamānā yogamāyā śaktiścideva saivāṁśena
svecchāvaśātsvasvarūpatvenābhimanyamānā svasvarūpātpṛthagbhūtā satī māyāśaktirjaḍaiva |
yathā sarpasya svarūpabhūtāpi tvak tena tyaktā cettataḥ pṛthagbhūtaṁ kañcukaṁ jaḍī syāt tathā
coktaṁ śrutibhiḥ|| tamuta jahāsi tāmahiriva tvacamāttabhagaḥ iti sā ca māyā trividhā
pradhānamavidyā vidyā ca pradhānasya lakṣaṇaṁ jāyanteyopākhyāne vakṣyate
pradhānenopādhayaḥ mṛjyante te ca satyā eva | avidyayā jīveṣu tadadhyāsaḥ sṛṣṭaḥ | sa cāsatya
eva vidyayā tadadhyāsadhvaṁsa iti tisṛṇāṁ śaktīnāṁ kāryaṁ tattanmayaṁ
jagadidamaṁśenāsatyaṁ tathā jīvānāṁ nityatvāt | bhagavanniketanādibhaktyupakaraṇānāṁ
nirguṇatvāccāṁśena nityatvam api vādibhiryathā svamataṁ nānārūpatayā nirūpitam—

kāryaṁ prādhānikaṁ satyaṁ kāryamāvidyakaṁ mṛṣā |

nityaṁ tadbhaktisambaddham idaṁ tattritayātmakam |1|
prādhānikāḥ syurdehāstaddharmā āvidyakāḥ punaḥ |
jīveṣu tattatsambandho bhaktiścennirguṇāś ca te |2|
cijjīvamāyā nityāḥ syustisraḥ kṛṣṇasya śaktayaḥ |
tadvṛttayaś ca tābhiḥ sa bhātyekaḥ parameśvaraḥ |3|
kāryakāraṇayoraikyācchaktiśaktimator api |
ekamevādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti kiṁ ca, na |4|
bhaktānām eva siddhāntacatuḥślokīyamīlitā |
śīlitā bhavatāduktaistair eva na kilāparaiḥ |5|

iti viśvanāthaḥ | sandarbhastu atha tādṛśarūpādiviśiṣṭasyātmano vyatirekamukhena

vijñāpanārthaṁ māyālakṣaṇamāha—ṛtertham iti | arthaṁ paramārthabhūtaṁ māṁ vinā

Page 351 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tatpratīyate matpratītau tatpratītyabhāvāt | matto bahir eva yasya pratītir ity arthaḥ | yaccātmani
na pratīyate yasya ca yadāśrayatvaṁ vinā svataḥ pratītirnāstītyarthaḥ| tathā lakṣaṇaṁ vastu
ātmano mama parameśvarasya māyāṁ jīvamāyāguṇamāyeti dvyātmikāṁ māyākhyaśaktiṁ
vidyāt | tatra śuddhajīvasyāpi cidrūpatvāviśeṣeṇa tadīyaraśmisthānīyatvena ca svāntaḥpāta eka
vivakṣitaḥ| tatrāsyādvyātmakatvenābhidhānaṁ dṛṣṭāntadvaidhena labhyate tatra
jīvamāyākhyasya prathamāṁśasya tādṛśatvaṁ dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭayannasambhāvanāṁ nirasyati |
yathā bhāsa iti | ābhāso jyotibimbasya svīyaprakāśādvayavahitapradeśe
kaściducchalitapraticchaviviśeṣaḥ sa yathā tasmādbahir eva pratīyate na ca taṁ vinā tasya
pratītistathā sāpīty arthaḥ | anena pratiparyāyābhāsadharmatvena tasyāmābhāsākhyatvam api
dhvanitam | atastatkāryasyāpyābhāsākhyatvaṁ kacit ābhāsaś ca nirodhaś ca ityādau sa tathā
kacidatyantodbhaṭātmāsvacākacikyacchaṭāpatitanetrāṇāṁ netraprakāśamāvṛṇoti tamāvṛtya ca
svenātyantodbhaṭatejastvenaivaḥ draṣṭṛnetraṁ vyākulayansvopakaṇṭhe varṇaśāvalyamudgirati |
kadācittad eva pṛthagbhāvena nānākāratayā pariṇamayati | tatheyam api jīvajñānamāvṛṇoti
sattvādiguṇasāmyarūpāṁ guṇamāyākhyāṁ jaḍāṁ prakṛtimudgirati kadācitpṛthagbhūtān
sattvādiguṇānnānākāratayā pariṇamayati cetyādyapi jñeyam | tad uktam—

ekadeśasmitasyāgne jyotsnāvistāriṇī yathā |

parasya brahmaṇo māyā tathedamakhilaṁ jagat ||

tathā cāyurvedavidaḥ—

jagadyoneranicchasya cidānandaikarūpiṇaḥ |
puṁsosti prakṛtinityā praticchāyeva bhāsvataḥ |
acetanāpi caitanya yogena paramātmanaḥ |
akarodviśvamakhilamanityaṁ nāṭakākṛtim || iti |

tadevaṁ nimittāṁśo jīvamāyā upādānāṁśo guṇamāyetyagre’pi vivecanīyam | athaivaṁ siddhaṁ

guṇamāyākhyaṁ dvitīyamapyaṁśaṁ dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭayati | yathā tama iti | tamaḥśabdenātra
pūrvatroktaṁ tamaḥprāyaṁ varṇaśābalyamucyate tadyathā—tanmūlajyotiṣyasadapi
tadāśrayatvaṁ vinā na sambhavati tadvadiyamapīti | athavā māyāmātranirūpaṇa eva
pṛthagdṛṣṭāntadvayaṁ tatrābhāsadṛṣṭānto vyākhyātaḥ| tamodṛṣṭāntaś ca
yathāndhakārojyotiṣo'nyatraiva pratīyate jyotirvinā ca na pratīyate jyotirātmanā cakṣuṣaiva
tatpratīterna pṛṣṭhādineti tatheyamapīti jñeyaṁ tataścāṁśadvayaṁ pravṛttibhedenaivotyaṁ na tu
dṛṣṭāntabhedena prāktanadṛṣṭāntadvedhābhiprāyeṇa tu pūrvasyā ābhāsaparyāyacchāyāśabdena
kvacitprayogaḥ uttarasyāstamaḥśabdenaiva ceti tathā sasarja cchāyayā vidyāṁ
pañcaparvāṇamagrata ity atra | yathā ca kvāhaṁ tamo mahadaham ityādau
pūrvatrāvidyākhyanimittaśaktivṛttikatvājjīvaviṣayakatvena jīvamāyātvam | uttaratra
svīyatattadguṇamayamahadādyupādānaśaktivṛttikatvaṁ tathā tadguṇamāyātvaṁ sasarjetyādau
chāyāśaktiṁ māyāmavalambya sṛṣṭayārambhe brahmā svayamavidyāmāvirbhāvitavānity arthaḥ |

vidyāvidye mama tanū viddhayuddhava śarīriṇām |

bandhamokṣakarī ādye māyayā me vinirmite || ity-uktatvāt |

anayorāvirbhāvabhedaś ca śrūyate tatra pūrvasyāḥ pādme

śrīkṛṣṇasatyabhāmāsaṁvādīyakārtikamāhātmye devagaṇakṛtamāyāstutau

Page 352 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

iti stuvatas te devās tejo-maṇḍala-saṁsthitam |

dadṛśur gagane tatra tejo-vyāpta-dig-antaram ||
tan-madhyād bhāratīṁ sarve śuśruvur vyoma-cāriṇīm |
aham eva tridhā bhinnā tiṣṭhāmi trividhair guṇaiḥ || ity-ādi |

uttarasyāḥ pādmottara-khaṇḍe asaṅkhyaṁ prakṛti-sthānaṁ niviḍa-dhvāntam avyayam iti vidyād

iti prathamapuruṣanirdeśasyāyaṁ bhāvaḥ anyānpratyevakhalvayamupadeśaḥ tvaṁ tu
maddattaśaktyā sākṣādevānubhavasīti evaṁ māyikadṛṣṭimatītyaiva rūpādiviśiṣṭaṁ
māmanubhaved iti vyatirekamukhenānubhāvanasyāyaṁ bhāvaḥ śabdena nirdhāritasyāpi
matsvarūpādermāyākāryāveśenaivānubhavo na bhavati tatastadarthaṁ māyātyājanam eva
kartavyam iti | etena tadavinābhāvātpremāpyanubhāvita iti gamyate ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tādṛśa-rūpādi-viśiṣṭasyātmano vyatireka-

mukhena vijñāpanārthaṁ māyā-lakṣaṇam āha—ṛte’rtham ity ādi | arthaṁ paramārtha-
bhūtaṁ māṁ vinā yat pratīyeta, mat-pratītau tat-pratīty-abhāvāt | matto bahir eva yasya
pratītir ity arthaḥ | yac cātmani na pratīyate, yasya ca mad-āśrayatvaṁ vinā svataḥ pratītir
nāstīty arthaḥ | tathā lakṣaṇaṁ vastu ātmano mama parameśvarasya māyāṁ jīva-māyā
guṇa-māyeti dvy-ātmikāṁ māyākhya-śaktiṁ vidyāt | atra śuddha-jīvasyāpi cid-
rūpatvāviśeṣeṇa tadīya-raśmi-sthānīyatvena ca svāntaḥpāta eva vivakṣitaḥ | tatrāsyā dvy-
ātmikatvenābhidhānaṁ dṛṣṭānta-dvaividhyena labhyate | tatra jīva-māyākhyasya
prathamāṁśasya tādṛśatvaṁ dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭayann asambhāvanāṁ nirasyati—yathābhāsa
iti | ābhāso jyotir-bimbasya svīya-prakāśād vyavahita-pradeśe kathañcid ucchalita-
praticchavi-viśeṣaḥ | sa yathā tasmād bahir eva pratīyate, na ca taṁ vinā tasya pratītis
tathā sāpīty arthaḥ | anena praticchavi-paryāyābhāsa-dharmatvena tasyām
ābhāsākhyatvam api dhvanitam | atas tat-kāryasyābhāsākhyatvaṁ kvacit ābhāsaś ca
nirodhaś[bhā.pu. 2.10.7] cety ādau | atra sa yathā kvacid atyantodbhaṭātmā sva-cākcikya-
cchaṭāpatitanetrāṇāṁ netra-prakāśam āvṛṇoti | tam āvṛtya ca svenātyantodbhaṭa-
tejastvenaiva draṣṭṛ-netraṁ vyākulayan svopakaṇṭhe varṇa-śāvalyam udgirati | kadācit tad
eva pṛthag-bhāvena nānākāratayā pariṇamayati | tatheyam api jīva-jñānam āvṛṇoti |
sattvādi-guṇa-sāmya-rūpāṁ guṇa-māyākhyāṁ jaḍāṁ prakṛtim udgirati | kadācit pṛthag-
bhūtān sattvādi-guṇān nānākāratayā pariṇamayati ceti jñeyam | tad uktam—eka-deśa-
sthitasyāgner [vi.pu. 1.22.56] ity ādi |

tathā ca āyurveda-vidaḥ—

jagad-yoner anicchasya cid-ānandaika-rūpiṇaḥ |

puṁso’sti prakṛtir nityā praticchāyeva bhāsvataḥ ||
acetanāpi caitanya-yogena paramātmanaḥ |
akarod viśvam akhilam anityaṁ nāṭakākṛtir || iti ||

tad evaṁ nimittāṁśo jīva-māyā upādānāṁśo guṇa-māyety agre’pi vivecanīyam | athaivaṁ

siddhaṁ guṇa-māyākhyaṁ dvitīyam apy aṁśaṁ dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭayati, yathā tama iti | tamaḥ-
śabdenātra pūrvoktaṁ tamaḥ-prāyaṁ varṇa-śāvalyam ucyate | tad yathā tan mūla-jyotiṣy-asad

Page 353 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

api tad-āśrayatvaṁ vinā na sambhavati tadvad iyam apīti | athavā māyāmātra-nirūpaṇa eva
pṛthak dṛṣṭānta-dvayam | tatrābhāsa-dṛṣṭānto vyākhyātaḥ |

tamo-dṛṣṭāntaś ca | yathāndhakāre jyotiṣo’nyatraiva pratīyate, jyotir vinā ca na pratīyate

jyotirātmanā cakṣuṣaiva tat pratīter na pṛṣṭhādineti tatheyam apīty evaṁ jñeyam | tataś
cāṁśa-dvayaṁ tu pravṛtti-bhedenaivohyaṁ na tu dṛṣṭānta-bhedena | prāktana-dṛṣṭānta-
dvedhābhiprāyeṇa tu pūrvasyā ābhāsa-paryāya-cchāyā-śabdena kvacit prayogaḥ
uttarasyās tamaḥ śabdenaiva ceti | yathā sasarja chāyayāvidyāṁ pañca-parvāṇam agrataḥ
[bhā.pu. 3.20.18] ity atra | yathā ca kvāhaṁ tamo mahad ahaṁ [bhā.pu. 10.14.11] ity ādau
| pūrvatrāvidyāvidyākhya-nimitta-śakti-vṛttikatvāj jīv-viṣayakatvena jīva-māyātvam |

tathā sasarjety ādau chāyā-śaktiṁ māyām avalambya sṛṣṭyārambhe brahmā svayam avidyām
āvirbhāvitavān ity arthaḥ |

vidyāvidye mama tanū

vddhy uddhava śarīriṇām |
bandha-mokṣa-karī ādye
māyayā me vinirmitte || [bhā.pu. 11.11.3] ity uktatvāt |

anayor āvirbhāva-bhedaś ca śrūyate | tatra pūrvasyāḥ pādme śrī-kṛṣṇa-satyabhāmā-saṁvādīya-

kārttika-māhātmye deva-gaṇa-kṛta-māyā-stutau—

iti stutavantas te devās tejo-maṇḍala-saṁsthitam |

dadṛśur gagane tatra tejo-vyāpta-dig-antaram ||
tan-madhyād bhāratīṁ sarve śuśruvur vyoma-cāriṇīm |
aham eva tridhā bhinnā tiṣṭhāmi trividhair guṇaiḥ || ity-ādi ||

uttarasyāḥ pādmottara-khaṇḍe asaṅkhyaṁ prakṛti-sthānaṁ niviḍa-dhvāntam avayayam iti ||33||

(bhagavat-sandarbha 16)

pūrvaṁ vyākhyātam eva| saṅkṣepaś cāyam arthaḥ | parama-puruṣārtha-bhūtaṁ mām ṛte mad-
darśanād anyatraiva yat pratīyate yac cātmani na pratīyeta māṁ vinā svataḥ pratītir api yasya
nāstīty arthaḥ tad vastu ātmano mama parameśvarasya māyāṁ vidyāt | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ |
yathā’’bhāsaḥ pratibimba-raśmiḥ | yathā ca tamas timiram iti | tatrābhāsasya tādṛśatvaṁ spaṣṭam
eva | tamaso’pi jyotir darśanād anyatraiva pratīter jyotir ātmakaṁ cakṣur vinā cāpratītir iti |
vidyād iti prathama-puruṣa-nirdeśasyāyaṁ bhāvaḥ | anyān praty eva khalv ayam upadeśaḥ | tvaṁ
tu mad-datta-śaktyā sākṣād evānubhavann asīti | evaṁ māyika-dṛṣṭim atītyaiva rūpādi-viśiṣṭaṁ
mām anubhaved iti | vyatireka-mukhenānubhāvanasyāyaṁ bhāvaḥ | śabdena nirdhāritasyāpi sat-
svarūpāder māyā-kāryāveśenaivānubhavo na bhavati | atas tad-arthaṁ māyā-tyajanam eva
kartavyam iti | etena tad-avinābhāvāt premāpy anubhāvita iti gamyate ||33|| (bhagavat-sandarbha
105)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, jīvasya paramātma-jñāna-vijñāne

prati māyā khalv aṁśenānukūlā pratikūlā ca bhavati | vijñāte ca paramātmani mayi yoga-

Page 354 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

māyaivādhikaroti | sā khalv anukūlaiveti te dve avaśya-nirūpaṇīye iti jñāpayan |

yathātma-māyā-yogena [bhā.pu. 2.9.26] ity anena vyañjitasya tava māyā yoga-māyā ca
kīdṛśī ? iti praśnottaraṁ tantreṇaiva krameṇāha ṛte’rtham iti | yad yataḥ arthaṁ satyaṁ
vastu vinā na pratīyate, kintv arthaḥ satyaṁ vastv eva pratīyeta ity arthaḥ | tathā, yataḥ
arthaṁ vinā pratīyeta, artho na pratīyeta, kintv anarthaḥ pratīyetety arthaḥ | tat tām ātmani
svasmin mukto baddhaś ca jīva ātmano mama māyāṁ krameṇa vidyā avidyeti vṛtti-
dvayāṁ māyākhyāṁ śaktiṁ vidyāt jānīyāt | vidyāyā dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yathābhāso dīpādi-
prakāśaḥ | dīpādi-prakāśād yathā gṛhe vidyamāno ghaṭa-paṭādir artha eva pratīyate, na tu
dīpānayanāt pūrvaṁ sambhāvito ghaṭa-paṭādy-abhāvaḥ | tathā sarpa-vṛścikādir āgantukaś
ca bhaya-kāraṇam anarthaḥ pratīyate | evam eva vidyāyā hetor muktena jīvena svasminn
ity asambandhaṁ jñānādikam eva pratīyate, na tv avidyādaśāyām iva tad-abhāvaḥ | nāpi
svasminn asambandho deha-daihika-śoka-mohādikaś ca pratīyate |

avidyāyā dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yathā tamo’ndhakāraḥ | andhakārād yathā sva-gṛhe vidyamāno ghaṭa-

paṭādir artho na pratīyate, kintv avidyamāno’pi sambhāvyamānaḥ sarpa-caurādiko bhaya-
kāraṇam anarthaḥ pratīyate | evam evāvidyāyā hetor eva baddhena jīvena svasmin nitya-
sambandhitayā vartamānam api jñānānandādikaṁ na pratīyate, kintu svasminn asann api
sva-sambandhitvena vartamāno deha-daihikaśoka-mohādir eva pratīyate | tena kusuma-
śṛṅgādīnāṁ satyatve’pi ākāśa-śaśādīnāṁ tat-sambandha-bhāvād eva ākāśa-kusumam
alīkaṁ śaśa-śṛṅgam alīkam iti yathocyate, tathaiva dehānāṁ tad-dharmāṇāṁ śoka-moha-
sukha-duḥkhādīnāṁ ca prādhānikatvāt satyatve’pi jīvasya tat-sambandhābhāvād eva
dehādayo mithyā-bhūtā iti śāsteṣūcyate | jīvasya mithyā-bhūto’pi deha-sambandhaḥ khalv
avidyayā kalpyate, vidyayā lupyate iti vidyāvidyayor dṛṣṭāntāvābhāsa-tāmasī | ity atra
chāyā-tapau yatra na gṛdhra-pakṣau [bhā.pu. 8.5.27] ity aṣṭama-skandha eva pramāṇaṁ
jñeyam |

kecit tu—tamo-dṛṣṭānto’yam āvaraṇāṁśa eva, āvaraṇa-vikṣepayos tu dṛṣṭāntāḥ sarpa-vyāghra-

bhūtāveśādyā jñeyāḥ ity āhus te’pi tāmastvāt tamaḥ-śabdenaiva grāhyā ity apare | evaṁ jīve
sārvadik-vidyamāna-vastv-apratyāyanaṁ cety avidyāyā dharmāvaraṇa-vikṣepa-śabdābhyām
ucyate |

athārtha-śabdasya dhana-vācitvāt śleṣeṇa bhāgya-prāpta-svīya-bahu-dhano vaṇig iva

vidyālabdha-jñānānando muktaḥ sampannatvena nirūpyate, tathā abhāgyānadhigata-
svīya-dhano vaṇig ivāvidyāvṛta-jñānānando baddha-jīvo daridratveneti jñeyam | evaṁ
vidyayā tvaṁ-padārthasya jīvātmano’nubhavo bhavati, na tu tat-padārthasya
paramātmanaḥ tasya nirguṇatvān nirguṇayā bhakyaivāparokṣānubhavaḥ sambhavet |
bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ [bhā.pu. 11.14.21] iti bhagavad-ukteḥ | kiṁ ca, kaivalyaṁ
sāttvikaṁ jñānaṁ [bhā.pu. 11.25.24] iti bhagavad-ukteḥ | dehādi-vyatiriktātma-jñāna-
rūpā yeyaṁ vidyā, tasyāḥ sattva-guṇatvād anayā guṇātītasya paramātmano
naivānubhavaḥ | pratyutāsyā apy apāya eva | yad uktaṁ bhagavatā—

dravyaṁ deśaḥ phalaṁ kālo jñānaṁ karma ca kārakaḥ |

śraddhāvasthākṛtir niṣṭhā trai-guṇyaḥ sarva eva hi ||
yeneme nirjitāḥ saumya guṇā jīvena citta-jāḥ |
bhakti-yogena man-niṣṭho mad-bhāvāya prapadyate || [bhā.pu. 11.25.30, 32] iti |

Page 355 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nanu, tarhi mukta-jīvena paramātmano’parokṣānubhavārthaṁ bhaktiḥ kuto labhyatām ? ucyate

jñānādhikāriṇaḥ sāṅkhya-yoga-tapa-ādibhir bhakti-miśrair eva janitayā vidyayā
avidyānivartikayā prathamaṁ tvaṁ-padārthānubhavaḥ | tatas tvasyāvidyāto vimuktasya
nirindhanāgni-nyāyena vidyāyā apy uparama-tāratamyena pūrva-siddha-bhakti-candra-kalāyās
tad-uparāga-vicyutāyās tata udgama-tāratamyam | tayaiva bhaktyā punāh punar abhyastayā tat-
padārthasya paramātmāno’nubhava-tāratamyam | yad uktaṁ bhagavatā gītāsu—

brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati |

samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām || [gītā 18.54] iti |

parāṁ paurvakālīka-guṇī-bhāva-rāhityāt śreṣṭhāṁ kevalāṁ vā | tataś ca—bhaktyā mām

abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ [gītā 18.55] ity ukter jāti-pramāṇābhyām alpīyasyā
tayā bhaktyā nirviśeṣa-brahmaṇa evānubhava na tv ananta-cid-viśeṣa-brahmaṇo
bhagavataḥ | yathā alpa-tejasvi-cakṣuṣkeṇa janena maṇi-mayī mūrtiḥ sāmānyatas
tejomayy eva dṛśyate, na tu mukha-nāsikā-netra-karṇādi-viśeṣa-mayī |

tataś ca vidyāyāḥ sāmastyenaivoparame saty udbhūta-nairguṇyasya tasya tayaiva bhaktyā

brahmānubhavasyāpi pūrṇatvam etad eva nirvāṇa-śabda-vācyaṁ jīva-brahmaikyam | yad
uktaṁ tatraiva—tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā viśate tad-anantaraṁ [gītā 18.55] iti |

yat tu cic-chakti-vṛttīnāṁ sāra-bhūtā kṛpā-vilāsa-rūpā paramottamā śuddhā bhaktir jāti-

pramāṇābhyām atyadhikā sā prabalā parama-svatantrā guṇa-doṣādikam apy agaṇayantī
baddhe’pi jīve rākṣasa-pulinda-pukkaśādau durācāre’pi yadṛcchayaivodayate vipre
sannyāsini mukte’pi nodayate, tayaivāvidyā-paryanta-samasta-kleśa-dhvaṁsaḥ | yad
uktaṁ—jarayaty āśu yā kośaṁ nigīrṇam analo yathā [bhā.pu. 3.25.33] iti | tayaivānanta-
cid-viśeṣasya bhagavato’py aparokṣānubhavo bhavet | yathā bahutara-tejasvi-sva-
cakṣuṣkeṇa janena sāmānyatas tejomayī viśeṣataś ca mukha-nāsikā-netra-karṇādi-
saundarya-mayī ca mūrtir bhadreṇaiva dṛśyata iti |

tad evaṁ bhakti-dvividhā—nirguṇā guṇa-mayī ca | tatrādyayā pāka-daśāyāṁ prema-bhakti-

saṁjñayā bhagavad-vaśīkāraḥ, sac-cid-ānanda-maya-bhagavad-rūpa-guṇa-līlā-
mādhuryānubhavaś ca | dvitīyayā sāttvikyā sattva-guṇād vicyutayaiva nirviśeṣa-brahma-
sukhānubhava-mātram iti | tasmād brahma-sukhānubhava-daśātaḥ pūrvāsv eva daśāsu jīveṣu
māyāyā adhikāra iti siddham |

“satyam eva pratītaṁ syād yato’satyaṁ tathā yataḥ tad vidyād ātmano māyāṁ yathābhāso yathā
tamaḥ” ity anukter ity anāsminn arthe’py āśaya īkṣate | ṛte’rtha-śabdau parivṛtty-asahāv arpitau
yataḥ | sa cārtho yathā, brahmānubhavavatsv api janeṣu nānā-vidheṣu yā spaṣṭam adhikaroti
bhagavad-icchā-vaśāt tvadīya-svarūpa-guṇa-līlā-prakāśāvaraṇa-dhurandharā svarūpa-bhūtā
śaktis tasyā yoga-māyāyā api lakṣaṇaṁ tantreṇaivāha ṛte iti ātmani paramātmani mayi ṛte jñāte
sati, arterr gaty-arthatvena jñānārthatvāt sākṣād-anubhūte satīty arthaḥ |

yad itīn gatau śatr-antaṁ, tat-padenaiva yat-padasyākṣepāt | yataḥ arthaṁ yat prayojanaṁ
prāpnuvad vastu aprākṛtaṁ prākṛtaṁ ca pratīyeta, yayā prakāśitaṁ sat sa-prayojanaṁ vastu
paramātma-sākṣātkāravatā janena sākṣād anubhūyety arthaḥ | yataḥ sakāśāt na pratīyeta ca, yayā
āvṛtaṁ tadaiva vā samayāntare vā na pratīyetety arthaḥ | tām ātmano bhagavato mama māyāṁ

Page 356 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yogamāyākhyām antaraṅgāṁ śaktiṁ vidyāt jānīyāt | māyayā prayojanaṁ vinaivāvriyate,

yogamāyayā tu prayojanam uddiśyaiveti vivecanīyam | yathābhāso yathā tama iti ābhāsena
dīpādinā prakāśitaṁ ghaṭa-paṭādikaṁ yathā pratīyeta tamasā āvṛtaṁ tan nānubhūyeta ca |
tathaiva sā mad-icchā-vaśād ābhāsa-tamo-dharmavatī yogamāyety arthaḥ | udāharaṇaṁ tu yathā
—aiśvarya-darśane’pi prema-saṅkocābhāva-jñāpanārthaṁ bhagavat-kukṣau yayā prakāśitaṁ
prākṛtaṁ viśvam aprākṛtaṁ gokula-yaśodā-kṛṣṇādi-svarūpaṁ ca yayā mohitā śrī-yaśodā sākṣād
anubabhūva, kṣaṇāntare ca yayā āvaraṇān nānubabhūva ca |

yathā caiśvaryānubhūtyā prema-saṅkoca-jñāpanārthaṁ yayā prakāśitaṁ viśva-rūpaṁ

paramātma-svarūpaṁ cārjunaḥ sākṣād anubabhūva, tatraiva vartamānam api kṛṣṇa-svarūpaṁ
yayā āvaraṇān nānubabhūva, samayāntare ca yayācchāditaṁ viśva-rūpādikaṁ nānubabhūva,
dvibhujaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇam evānubabhūva | atraikadaiva ekasya svarūpasya prakāśanam
anyasyāvaraṇam iti pūrvato viśeṣaḥ |

yathā mañju-mahima-darśanayā brahmaṇa īśvaratvābhimāna-nivartanārthaṁ yayā āvaraṇa-

prakāśanābhyāṁ līlā-parikara-vatsa-bālādy-adarśana-kṛṣṇa-svarūpa-bhūta-vatsa-bālādi-darśana-
tad-adarśana-caturbhujādi-darśana-tad-adarśana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-svarūpa-darśanāni prāpa, yayā mohitaḥ
parameṣṭhī | atraikasminn eva parameṣṭhini vividha-svarūpāvaraṇa-prakāśanayoḥ paunaḥpunyam
iti viśeṣaḥ |

yathā ca bhagavad-vapuḥ svarūpata eva paricchinnam aparicchinnaṁ cātarkyam iti

jñāpanārthaṁ, tathā kevala-bhajana-śramas taj-janyā bhagavat-kṛpā cety ubhayābhyām eva
bhagavad-vaśīkāra iti jñāpanārthaṁ ca dāma-bandhana-līlāyāṁ yugapad eva yaśodā-kṛṣṇayor
abhīpsate bandhanābandhane vibhutvasya yugapad evāvaraṇa-prakāśanābhyāṁ veṣṭayantyā
kiṅkiṇyā dvy-aṅgula-nyūna-dāmnā cāveṣṭayatā sūcite darśayantyāpi vastutaḥ
kṛṣṇasyaivābhīpsitam abandhanaṁ sādhayantyā yayā mohitā vrajeśvarī vismaya-rasaṁ kṣaṇam
anubabhūva | paścāt tasyā apy abhīpsitaṁ kṛṣṇa-saṁmatyā sādhayituṁ vibhutvaṁ yayā khalv
āvṛtam evety ataḥ sā kṛṣṇaṁ babandhaiva | tatraikadaivaikasyaiva vibhutvasyāvaraṇa-prakāśena
iti pūrva-pūrvato viśeṣaḥ |

yathā ca pratisva-nimantraṇādi-siddhy-arthaṁ śrutadeva-bahulāśva-rukmiṇī-satyabhāmādi-gṛha-

sthitasya tasya tat-tat-svarūpasya yayaiva yugapad evāvaraṇa-prakāśanābhyāṁ tatra tatra līlā-
siddhir vyākhyāsyate | atra śrutadeva-bahulāśvadi-vyakti-bhedam apekṣaivāvaraṇa-prakāśanayor
yaugapadyaṁ pūrvatraikasyāṁ yaśodāyām eveti viśeṣaḥ | sā khalu yogamāyaiva, na tu māyā |
tayā mohitānām api teṣāṁ paramātma-sākṣātkāra-darśanāt | sa paramātma-sākṣātkāro bhakti-
miśra-jñānavatām avidyāvidyayor uparāme sati tathaivāvatāra-samaye kṛṣṇaṁ prītyā paśyatāṁ
tat-kṛpā-viṣayībhūtatvād apremavatām api, anyadā tu premavatām eva kṛṣṇa-rāmādi-sākṣātkāro
bhāgavata-matenocyate | teṣu yogamāyaivādhikaroti, na tu māyā | kṛṣṇaṁ tadīcchayā paśyatām
api kaṁsādīnāṁ dveṣa-lakṣaṇāntaḥ-karaṇa-doṣād eva na paramātma-sākṣātkāro yathā,
matsyaṇḍikāṁ bhuñjānānām api pitta-dūṣita-rasanānāṁ na matsyaṇḍikāsvādānubhavaḥ | teṣu
māyaivādhikaroti, na tu yogamāyā | māyā-śaktiś ca yoga-māyotthā tasyā vibhūtir eva | yad uktaṁ
nārada-pañcarātre śruti-vidyā-saṁvāde—

asyā āvaraṇikā śaktir mahā-māyākhileśvarī |

yayā mugdhaṁ jagat sarvaṁ sarva-dehābhimāninaḥ || iti |

Page 357 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

bhagavatā sva-svarūpatvenābhimanyamānā yogamāyā-śaktiś cid eva | saivāṁśena

svecchā-vaśāt sva-svarūpatvenānabhimanyamānā sva-svarūpāt pṛthag-bhūtā satī māyā-
śaktir jaḍaiva | yathā sarpasya svarūpa-bhūtāpi tvak tena tyaktā cet, tataḥ pṛthag-bhūtaṁ
kañcukaṁ jaḍaṁ syāt | tathoktaṁ śrutibhiḥ—tvam uta jahāsi tām ahir iva tvacam ātta-
bhagaḥ iti |

sā ca māyā trividhā—pradhānam avidyā vidyā ca | pradhānasya lakṣaṇaṁ jāyanteyopākhyāne

vakṣyate—pradhānenopādhayaḥ sṛjyante te ca satyā eva | avidyayā jīveṣu tad-adhyāsaḥ sṛṣṭaḥ sa
cāsatya eva | vidyayā tad-adhyāsa-dhvaṁsa iti tisṛṇāṁ śaktīnāṁ kāryam | tat-tan-mayaṁ jagad
idam aṁśena satyam aṁśenāsatyam | tathā jīvānāṁ nityatvāt bhagavan-niketanādi-bhakty-
upakaraṇānāṁ nirguṇatvāc cāṁśena nityatvam api vādibhir yathā sva-mataṁ nānā-rūpatayā
nirūpitam |

kāryaṁ prādhānikaṁ satyaṁ kāryaṁ vidyakaṁ mṛṣā |

nityaṁ tad-bhakti-sambandham idaṁ tat tritayātmakam ||
prādhānikāḥ syur dehās tad-dharmā āvidyakāḥ punaḥ |
jīveṣu tat-tat-sambando bhaktiś cen nirguṇāś ca te ||
cij-jīva-māyā nityāḥ syus tisraḥ kṛṣṇasya śaktayaḥ |
tad-vṛttayaś ca tābhiḥ sa bhāty ekaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
kārya-kāraṇayor aikyāc chakti-śaktimator api |
ekam evādvayaṁ brahma neha nānāsti kiṁcana ||
bhaktānām eva siddhāntaś catuḥślokīya-mīlitā |
śīlitā bhavatād bhaktais tair eva na kilāparaiḥ || iti ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-bhāṣyaṁ : nanu imam arthaṁ sarve kathaṁ nānubhavanti ?

tatrāha—ṛte’rtham iti | etad eva parama-kautukaṁ tat tāṁ bhrū-kṣepeṇa sakala-bhuvanaṁ
nakharāgre nartayantīm ātmano mama māyāṁ vidyāt | ṛte satye cātmani mayīmam arthaṁ
parama-puruṣārtha-rūpaṁ premāṇaṁ yat yasyāḥ prabhāvena na karoti | nañaḥ prathama-
padenānvayaḥ | ātmani ātmaupamyeṣu strī-putrādiṣu pratīyate karoti ca | vaiparītye dṛṣṭāntaḥ—
yathābhāsaḥ ghaṭādi-jñānaṁ na karoti, tamas tu karoty eva | mama māyaiva ātmatiśayena vidyāt
vidyām attīti ||33||

...
|| 2.9.34 ||

yathā mahānti bhūtāni bhūteṣūccāvaceṣv anu |

praviṣṭāny apraviṣṭāni tathā teṣu na teṣv aham ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

yathā mahānti bhūtāni śarīreṣu bahis tathā |

evaṁ hariś ca bhūteṣu bahiś ca vyāpti-hetutaḥ |
tasmāt tat-stho na tat-sthaś ca procyate harir īśvaraḥ || iti ||34||

Page 358 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yathābhāva ity etat spaṣṭayati | yathā mahābhūtāni

bhautikeṣv anu sṛṣṭer anantaraṁ praviṣṭāni teṣūpalabhyamānatvāt | apraviṣṭāni ca prāg eva
kāraṇatayā teṣu vidyamānatvāt | tathā teṣu bhūtabhautikeṣv ahaṁ na ca teṣv aham | evaṁbhūtā
mama sattety arthaḥ ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti alaukikyeva mama satteti bhāvaḥ |

sandarbha atha tasyaiva premṇorahasyattvaṁ bodhayati yatheti | yathā mahānti bhūtāni
bhūteṣvapraviṣṭāni bahiḥsthitānāmapyanupraviṣṭānnyantaḥsthitāni bhānti tathā
lokātītavaikuṇṭhasthitatvenāpraviṣṭopyahaṁ teṣu tattadguṇavikhyāteṣu praṇatajaneṣu praviṣṭo
hṛdi sthito'haṁ bhāmi tatra mahābhūtānāmaṁśabhedena praveśāpraveśau tasya tu
prakāśabhedeneti bhedo'pi praveśāpraveśamātrasāmyena dṛṣṭāntaḥ tadevaṁ teṣāṁ
tādṛgātmavaśakāriṇī premabhaktirnāma rahasyam iti sūcitaṁ tathā ca brahmasaṁhitāyām |

ānandacinmayarasapratibhāvitābhistābhirya eva nijarūpatayā kalābhiḥ |

goloka eva nivasatyakhilātmabhūto goviṁdamādipuruṣaṁ tamahaṁ bhajāmi ||
premāñjanacchuritabhaktivilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdaye’pi vilokayanti |
taṁ śyāmasundaramacintyaguṇasvarūpaṁ govindamādipuruṣaṁ tamahaṁ bhajāmi iti |

acintyaguṇasvarūpam api premākhyaṁ yadañjanacchuritavaduccaiḥ prakāśamānaṁ bhaktirūpaṁ

vilocanaṁ tenetyarthaḥ | yad vā, yathā teṣu tāni bahiḥsthitāni ca bhānti tathā
bhakteṣvapyahamantarmamovṛttiṣu bahirindriyavṛttiṁ ca visphurāmīti bhakteṣu
sarvathānanyavṛttitā heturnāma kim api svaprakāśaṁ premākhyamānandātmaka vastu mama
rahasyam iti bhāvaḥ | tathaiva śrībrahmāṇoktaṁ—

na bhāratī meṅga mṛṣopalakṣyate na vai kvacinme manaso mṛṣā gatiḥ |

na me hṛṣīkāṇi patantyasatpathe yanme hṛdautkaṇṭhyavatā dhṛto hariḥ ||

iti yadyapi vyākhyāntarānusāreṇāyamarthopalapanīyaḥ syāttathāpyasminnevārthe tatparyaṁ

pratijñācatuṣṭayasādhanāyopakrantātvāttadanukramagatatvāñca | kiṁ ca, rthe na
teṣvātichinnapadaṁ vyarthaṁ syāta dṛṣṭāntasyaiva kriyābhyāmanvayopapatteḥ | pi ca rahasyaṁ
nāma hyetad eva yatparamadurlabhaṁ vastu iṣṭodāsīnajanadṛṣṭinivāraṇārthaṁ
sādhāraṇavastvantareṇacachādyate tathā cintāmaṇeḥ sampuṭādinā ata evaṁ parokṣavādā ṛṣayaḥ
parokṣaṁ mama ca priyam iti bhagavadvākyaṁ tad eva ca parokṣaṁ kriyate yadadeyaṁ
viralapracāraṁ mahadvastu bhavati tasyaivādeyatvaṁ viralapracāraṁ mahatvaṁ ca muktiṁ
dadāti karhicitsma na bhakti-yogam | ityādau muktānām api siddhānām ityādau bhaktiḥ
siddhergarīyasī ẏatyādau ca bahutra vyaktaṁ svayaṁ caitad eva śrībhagavatā
paramabhaktābhyāmarjunoddhavābhyoṁ kaṣṭoktyaiva kathitaṁ sarvaṁ guhyatamaṁ bhūyaḥ
śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ ity-ādinā sugopyam api vakṣyāmi ity-ādinā ca idam eva rahasyaṁ śrī-
nāradāya svayaṁ brahmaṇaiva prakaṭīkṛtam |

idaṁ bhāgavataṁ nāma yanme bhagavatoditam |

Page 359 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

saṁgrahoyaṁ vibhūtīnāṁ tvametadvipulīkuru ||

yathā harau bhagavati nṛṇāṁ bhaktibhaviṣyati |
sarvātmanyakhilādhāre iti samkalpya varṇaya || iti |

tasmātsādhu vyākhyātaṁ svāmicaraṇair api rahasyaṁ bhaktiriti | viśvanāthastu evaṁ ca māyāṁ

yogamāyāñca tantreṇaiva lakṣayitvā tābhyāmadhikṛteṣu saguṇanirguṇalokeṣu brahmaṇā pṛṣṭaṁ
svasvaprakāraṁ tantreṇaivāha yatheti | yathā mahābhūtānyākāśādīni bhūteṣu
devamanuṣyatiryagādiṣvanupraviṣṭāni teṣupalabhyamānatvāt | aprāviṣṭāni ca
pṛthagvidyamānatvāt | tathā teṣu bhūtabhautikeṣvahaṁ praviṣṭaḥ sānnapi
pṛthakśaddhasattvātmakatvadhāmani vartamānatvādapraviṣṭaścāsmi | kiṁ tu
mahābhūtānāmacetanatvād eva teṣu bhūteṣu praveśa āsaṅgarahitaḥ mama tu cetanatvepyākāśa
ivāsau khagṛheṣvalipta eva vasatītivatteṣu sarveṣu
praveśaniyamanapālanādīnyāsaṅgarahitānītyevambhūteṣu māyikeṣvāsaṅgarahitaiva krīḍeti
bhāvaḥ | tathā teṣu prasiddheṣu nateṣu praṇatabhaktajaneṣu praviṣṭontaḥkaraṇeṣu darśanaṁ
dātuṁ tathāpraviṣṭaḥ bahisthitaś ca teṣāṁ nayaneṣu khasaundaryamarpayituṁ nāsāsu
svasaurabhyaṁ praveśayituṁ taiḥ sahoktipratyuktī kurvaṁsteṣāṁ karṇeṣu svasausvaryāmṛtaṁ
pūrayituṁ sparśanāliṅganādidānaisteṣāmaṅgeṣu svīyasaukumāryādikaṁ cānubhāvayitum iti teṣu
guṇātītabhakteṣvantarbahirmayātyaktumaśakyeṣvāsaṅgasahitaiva mama krīḍevi bhāvaḥ ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tasyaiva premno rahasyatvaṁ bodhayati—yathā

mahāntīty ādi |yathā mahābhūtāni bhūteṣv apraviṣṭāni bahiḥ-sthitāny api anupraviṣṭāny antaḥ-
sthitāni bhānti | tathā lokātīta-vaikuṇṭha-sthitatvenāpraviṣṭo’py ahaṁ teṣu tat-tad-guṇa-
vikhyāteṣu na teṣu praṇata-janeṣu praviṣṭo hṛdi sthito’haṁ bhāmi | atra mahābhūtānām aṁśa-
bhedena praveśāpraveśau tasya tu prakāśa-bhedeneti bhede’pi praveśāpraveśa-mātra-sāmyena
dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tad evaṁ teṣāṁ tādṛg-ātma-vaśakāriṇī prema-bhaktir nāma rahasyam iti sūcitam |

tathā ca brahma-saṁhitāyām—

ānanda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhāvitābhis
tābhir ya eva nija-rūpatayā kalābhiḥ |
goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūto
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi || [bra.saṁ. 5.29]

premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena
santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti |
yaṁ śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi || [bra.saṁ. 5.30]

acintya-guṇa-svarūpam api premākhyaṁ yad añjanaṁ tena cchuritavat uccaiḥ prakāśamānaṁ

bhakti-rūpaṁ vilocanaṁ tena ity arthaḥ |

ye bhajanti tu māṁ bhaktyā

mayi te teṣu cāpy aham | iti [gītā 9.29] gītopaniṣadaś ca |243
243
The Gita verse is only in Bhagavat-sandarbha, not Krama-sandarbha.

Page 360 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yad vā, teṣu yathā tāni bahiḥ-sthitāni cāntaḥ-sthitāni ca bhānti tadvat bhakteṣu aham antar-mano-
vṛttiṣu bahir-indriya-vṛttiṣu ca sphurāmīti ca | bhakteṣu sarvathā’nanya-vṛttitā-hetur nāma kim
api sva-prakāśaṁ premākhyam ānandātmakaṁ vastu mama rahasyam iti vyañjitam | tathaiva śrī-
brahmaṇoktam—

na bhāratī me’ṅga mṛṣopalakṣyate

na vai kvacin me manaso mṛṣā gatiḥ |
na me hṛṣīkāṇi patanty asat-pathe
yan me hṛdautkaṇṭhyavatā dhṛto hariḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.6.34] iti |

yadyapi vyākhyāntarānusāreṇāyam artho’palapanīyaḥ syāt tathāpy asminn evārthe tātparyaṁ

pratijñā-catuṣṭaya-sādhanāyopakrāntatvāt tad-anuktrama-gatatvāc ca | kiṁ tasminn arthe na teṣu
iti chinna-padam api vyarthaṁ syāt, dṛṣṭāntasyaiva kriyābhyām anvayopapatteḥ | api ca
rahasyaṁ nāma hy etad eva yat parama-durlabhaṁ vastu duṣṭodāsīna-jana-dṛṣṭi-nivāraṇārthaṁ
sādhāraṇa-vastv-antareṇācchādyate | yathā cintāmaṇiḥ sampuṭādinā |

ata eva parokṣa-vādā ṛṣayaḥ parokṣaṁ ca mama priyam iti [bhā.pu. 11.21.35] śrī-bhagavad-
vākyaṁ ca | tad evaṁ parokṣaṁ kriyate yad adeyaṁ virala-pracāraṁ mahad vastu bhavati |
asyaivādeyatvaṁ virala-vicāratvaṁ mahattvaṁ ca, muktiṁ dadāti karhicit sma na bhakti-yogaṁ
[bhā.pu. 5.6.18] ity ādau, muktānām api siddhānām ity ādau, bhaktiḥ siddher garīyasī ity ādau ca
sarvatra vyaktam |

svayaṁ caitad eva śrī-bhagavatā parama-bhaktābhyām arjunoddhavābhyāṁ kaṇṭhoktyaiva

kathitam | sarva-guhyatamaṁ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu me paramaṁ vaca ity-ādinā sugopyam api vakṣyāmīty
ādinā ca | idam eva rahasyaṁ śrī-nāradāya svayaṁ śrī-brahmaṇaiva prakaṭīkṛtam—

idaṁ bhāgavataṁ nāma yan me bhagavatoditam |

saṅgraho’yaṁ vibhūtīnāṁ tvam etad vipulī kuru ||
yathā harau bhagavati nṛṇāṁ bhaktir bhaviṣyati |
sarvātmany akhilādhāre iti saṅkalpya varṇaya || [bhā.pu. 2.7.51-52] iti |

tasmāt sādhu vyākhyātaṁ svāmi-caraṇair api rahasyaṁ bhaktir iti || (bhagavat-sandarbha 106)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ māyāṁ yoga-māyāṁ ca tantreṇaiva

lakṣayitvā tābhyām adhikṛteṣu sa-guṇa-nirguṇa-lokeṣu brahmaṇā pṛṣṭaṁ sva-krīḍā-prakāraṁ
tantreṇaivāha—yatheti | yathā mahā-bhūtāny ākāśādīni bhūteṣu deva-manuṣya-tiryag-ādiṣu
anupraviṣṭāni teṣūpalabhyamānatvāt, apraviṣṭāni ca pṛthag-vidyamānatvāt, tathā teṣu bhūta-
bhautikeṣv ahaṁ praviṣṭaḥ sann api, pṛthak-śuddha-sattvātmaka-sva-dhāmani vartamānatvād
apraviṣṭaś cāsmi, kintu mahā-bhūtānām acetanatvād eva bhūteṣu praveśa āsaṅga-rahitaḥ, mama
tu cetanatve’pi ākāśavad asau sva-gṛheṣv avalipta eva vasatītivat teṣu sarveṣu praveśa-niyamana-
pālanādīny āsaṅga-rahitāpīty evaṁ-bhūtā bhūteṣu māyikeṣv āsaṅga-rahitaiva krīḍeti bhāvaḥ |

Page 361 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tathā teṣu prasiddheṣu nateṣu praṇata-bhakta-janeṣu praviṣṭāntaḥkaraṇeṣu darśanaṁ dātuṁ, tathā

apraviṣṭaḥ bahiḥ-sthitaś ca teṣāṁ nayaneṣu sva-saundaryam arpayituṁ, nāsāsu sva-saurabhyaṁ
praveśayituṁ, taiḥ sahokti-pratyuktī kurvan teṣāṁ karṇeṣu sva-sausvaryāmṛtaṁ pūrayituṁ,
sparśanāliṅganādi-dānais teṣām aṅgeṣu svīya-saukumārya-mādhuryādikaṁ cānubhāvayitum iti
teṣu guṇātīta-bhakteṣv antar bahir yayā tyaktum aśakyeṣv āsaṅga-sahitaiva mama krīḍeti bhāvaḥ
||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-bhāṣyaṁ : punar api mahāśayaḥ ātmano vibhutva-

paricchannatve līlāyāḥ prakaṭatvāprakaṭatve dṛṣṭāntena nirūpayati, yathā mahāntīti | pṛthvy-ap-
tejo-vāyv-ākāśāni vibhūni paricchinnāni ca | prakaṭāny aprakaṭāni ca | pṛthivī vyāpikā ananta-
koṭi-brahmāṇḍātmikā paricchinnā loṣṭrādi-rūpā | jalaṁ vyāpi kāraṇārṇava-rūpaṁ
brahāṇḍādhāraṁ karakādi-rūpam | tejo vyāpi sūkṣmaṁ brahmādi-rūpaṁ, paricchinnaṁ dīpa-
śikhādi-rūpam | vāyur vyāpī sarva-gataḥ paricchinno vātyādi-rūpaḥ | ākāśaṁ sarva-gataṁ vyāpi,
paricchinnaṁ ghaṭākāśādi-rūpam | evam ahaṁ na cāntar na bahir yasya na pūrvaṁ nāpi cāparaṁ
[bhā.pu. 10.9.13] ity-ādinā vibhuḥ | babandha prākṛtaṁ yathā [bhā.pu. 10.9.14] ity-ādinā
paricchinnaḥ | ananta-koṭi-brahmāṇḍāntaryāmitayā vibhuḥ , dvibhuja-caturbhujādi-rūpatayā
paricchinnaḥ | tathā hi, vibhur api bhuja-yugmotsaṅga-paryāpta-mūrtiḥ [bha.ra.si. 2.1.198]
acintānanta-śaktitvāt | paraṁ pṛthivyādy-apañcīkṛtās tan-mātrā-gandhādi-rūpāḥ praviṣṭā adṛśyāḥ
sūkṣma-rūpāḥ yogi-pratyakṣāḥ | apraviṣṭāś ca sthūla-rūpā pañcīkṛtā mūrtamattvāc ca | evam
ahaṁ virāḍ antaryāmitayā praviṣṭaḥ, dvibhujādi-rūpāpraviṣṭaḥ | tathā ca gītopaniṣadi (vibhutve)
viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat [gītā 10.42], īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-
deśe’rjuna tiṣṭhati [gītā 18.61], ity ādi | mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te [gītā
7.14], mām aprāpyaiva kaunteya [gītā 16.20], māṁ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṁ paricchinnam | paraṁ ca yad
vāg āha śarīriṇī | ākāśa-vāṇyā dikam api śrūyate tad aparicchinnasya | evaṁ mama līlāyā api
aparicchinna tv a-paricchinnatve, yathā sadānantaiḥ prakāśaiḥ svair līlābhiś ca sa dīvyati
[laghubhagavat-sandarbhā. 1.7.15] ity atrānanta-śabdenāparicchinna tv aṁ gokule mathurāyāṁ
ca dvāravatyāṁ tataḥ kramāt śrīdharaḥ [10 upakramaṇikā 6] ity anena paricchinna tv am |
kvacit prakaṭatvaṁ kvacid aprakaṭatvaṁ, yathā—mathurā bhagavān yatra nityaṁ sannihito hariḥ
[bhā.pu. 10.1.28] ity-ādinā prakaṭa-līlāyāṁ dvārakāyāṁ śriyaḥ-patiḥ sva-janmanā caṅkramaṇena
cāñcati [bhā.pu. 1.10.26] iti dvārakā-vāsi-vartamāna-kāla-prayogāt gokule ca | aprakaṭa-nitya-līlā
sūcyate iti dik ||34||

...
|| 2.9.35 ||

etāvad eva jijñāsyaṁ tattva-jijñāsunātmanaḥ |

anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ yat syāt sarvatra sarvadā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : anya-bhāvābhāva-kāla-deśe tad-

vidyamānāvidyamāna-śaktimāṁś cety anvaya-vyatirekau ||35 ||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 362 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sādhanam āha | ātmanas tattva-jijñāsunā etāvattvam eva

jijñāsyaṁ vicāryam | tad evāha | anvayaḥ244 kāryeṣu kāraṇatvenānuvṛttiḥ | kāraṇāvasthāyāṁ ca
tebhyo vyatirekaḥ | tathā jāgrad-ādy-avasthāsu tat-tat-sākṣitayānvayaḥ | vyatirekaś ca samādhy-
ādau | evam anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ yat syāt sarvatra sarvadā ca tad245 evātmeti ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atha bhagavacchikṣitamahaṁ karavāṇi

hyatandritaḥ iti brahmaṇā prārthitasya
svaprāptisādhanasyātirahasyatvādvahiraṅgajanāgamyatayaivāha etāvadeveti | atra
bahutaraśāstrānusandhānam api nāpekṣitavyam iti bhāvaḥ | tattvajijñāsunā ātmanaḥ svasya
śreyaḥ sādhana tv aṁ jñātumicchrnā janena jijñāsyaṁ śrīgurucaraṇebhyaḥ śikṣaṇīyamity arthaḥ |
tvayā tu mad-anugrahādavagamyata eveti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ tat yaccheyaḥ sādhaneṣa
karmajñānayogabhaktyādiṣa madhye'nvayavyatirekābhyāṁ syāt sidhyati sthirībhavatīty arthaḥ |
atra tāvatsvargāpavargādeḥ karmajñānayogādibhiḥ kevalairasidvaistairvināpi siddheḥ |
karmajñānayogādayo'nvayavyatirekābhyāṁ naiva sādhanāni syustathā hi kovārtha āpto'bhajatāṁ
svadharmataḥ iti kliśyanti ye kevalabodhalabdhaye iti pureha bhūmanbahavo'pi yoginaḥ iti
yatkarmabhiryattapasā ityādau karmādibhirvināpi ||

sarvaṁ madbhakti-yogena madbhakto labhateñjasā |

svargāpavargaṁ maddhāma kathañcidyadi vāñchati || iti |

yā vai sādhanasampattiḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |

tayā vinā tadāpnoti naro nārāyaṇāśrayaḥ ||

iti mokṣa-dharmīyavacanaṁ ca | bhaktyā tu kevalayaiva sarvāṇi śreyāṁsi siddhyanti tayā vinā tu

naiva siddhyantītyanvayavyatirekābhyāṁ bhaktir eva sarvaśreyaḥsādhanatvena sthirībhavati
tathāhi anvayena yathā—

akāmaḥ sarvakāmo vā mokṣakāma udāradhīḥ |

tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena yajeta puruṣaṁ param ||

iti bhakti-yogasya kevalasyaiva tīvratvaṁ nirabhrasūryasyeveti jñeyam | yathā vā yat karmabhir

yat tapasā ity-ādi-vyatirekeṇa yathā—

mukhabāhūrupādebhyaḥ puruṣasyāśramaiḥ saha |

catvāro jajñire varṇā guṇairviprādayaḥ pṛthak ||
ya eṣāṁ puruṣaṁ sākṣādātmaprabhavamīśvaram |
na bhajanty avajānanti sthānād bhraṣṭāḥ patanty adhaḥ || iti |

yathā vā—

tapasvino dānaparā yaśasvino manasvino mantravidaḥ sumaṅgalāḥ |

244
atrānvayavyatirekasādhanenātmā jijñāsya ity arthaḥ, ity adhikaṁ kvacit |
245
anvayaḥ kāryeṣv iti | yadā kāryāṇi jāyante tadopādānatayeśvarasya sarvatraivānuvṛttiḥ kuṇḍalādiṣu svarṇavat |
yadā avikṛtaḥ kāraṇarūpeṇa vartate tadā kāryāṇām abhāvāt tebhyo vyatirekaḥ avikṛtasuvarṇavat iti dīpi. |

Page 363 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kṣemaṁ na vindanti vinā yadarpaṇaṁ tasmai subhadraśravase namonamaḥ || iti |

atra deśakālaviśeṣābhāvamāha—sarvatra sarvadeśeṣu sarvādhikāriṣu ca sarvadā sarveṣveva

kāleṣu yatsyāttathāhi—śucāveva deśe śucī tatkālajīvī karma kuryāt , śuddhāntaḥkaraṇa eva
jñānaṁ labhate, śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sukhamāsanamātmanaḥ| yogī yogaṁ yuñjīta iti
karmajñānādīnāṁ na sārvatrikatā tathā yatkarma tatsannyāsabhogaprāptāvadhiyogaḥ
siddhyavadhiḥ sāṅkhyamātmajñānāvadhi jñānaṁ mokṣāvadhīti nāpi sārvatrikatā bhakteś ca
sārvatrikatāsādikate atiprasiddhe eva—

na deśaniyamastatra na kālaniyamastathā|
nocchiṣṭādau niṣedhosti śrīharernāmni labdhakā || iti |

tasmātsarvātmanā rājanhariḥ sarvatra sarvadā |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyo bhagavānnṛṇām || iti |

karmijñāniprabhṛtiṣu sarveṣvevādhikāriṣu bhaktervyāptiruktaiva

kirātahūṇāndhrapulindapulkasāḥ ity-ādinā jāticāṇḍālakarmacāṇḍālādiṣvapi dṛṣṭā | tathā
sarvāvasthāsvapi garbhe prahlādāderbālye dhruvādeyauvanembaṣādervārddhakyeddhamye
yayātyādermaraṇe'jāmilādernārakitāyām api yannāmnyudite nārakopīyukteḥ |

yathāyathā harernāma kīrtayanti ca nārakāḥ |

tathātathā harau bhaktimudvahanto divaṁ yayuḥ ||

iti nṛsiṁhapurāṇokteśceti bhakter eva sādhana tv aṁ nirdhāritam | atha premabhaktirūpaṁ

rahasyam api tantreṇaivāha—etāvad iti | tattvajijñāsunā puṁsā etāvadeva śreyaḥ su
svargāpavargapremasu madhye jijñāsyaṁ kiṁ tat yacchreya ātmanaḥ
svasyaivānvayavyatirekābhyāṁ sarvatra sarvadā syāt tatra na tāvatsvargāpavargoṁ
svānvayavyatirekābhyāṁ siddhayataḥ premā tu svasyaivānvayavyatirekābhyāṁ siddhayati
premṇo'pi bhaktiśabdavācyatvātsādhanabhaktyaiva sādhyabhakteḥ premṇaḥ siddhidarśanāt |
premṇaḥ svenaiva siddhiḥ tad uktaṁ bhaktyā sañjātayā bhaktyā vibhratyutpulakāṁ tanum ityato
rahasyatadaṅgaśabdābhyāmucyamāne premabhaktisādhanabhaktī tantreṇaivokte tataś ca
premabhaktisādhanatvenaiva bhaktiḥ kartavyā na tu svargāpavargādisādhanatveneti bhagavataḥ
śikṣā vyañjitā bhagavacchikṣitamahaṁ karavāṇi hyatandritaḥ iti brahmaṇā prārthitatvāt
śuddhasādhanabhaktisiddhayā premabhaktyaiva yadrūpaguṇādimādhuryarasānubhavastasya
premabhaktyanubhāvarūpatvād iti vijñānaṁ svata eva labdhamato rahasyatadaṅgavijñānāni
ślokenānenaivoktāni | kiṁ ca, raso vai saḥ ityanantaraṁ, saiṣā rasasya mīmāṁsā bhavati iti
śruteḥ | sarvaśreyovadhirūpo rasa eva mūrta eva raṅgabhūmau mallānāmaśaniḥ ityādyākāra eva
darśitastasya ca vijñānamatraiva śloke tantreṇokteḥ | yathā jijñāsyeṣu madhye etāvadeva
jijñāsyamanububhūṣaṇīyaṁ kiṁ tat anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ yogāyogābhyāṁ
saṁyogavipralambhābhyāṁ yatsyātsarvatra sarvabrahmāṇḍavartini śrīvṛndāvanādau
dāsasakhigurupreyasīṣu sarvadā nityam eva mahāpralayasamayepīti
dāsyasakhyavātsalyaśṛṅgārarasānāmāsvādanaṁ vyañjitam |
evamatirahasyapremabhaktirasavyañjakaḥ śloko'yaṁ jñānarūpārthāṁtareṇa
bhagavataivācchāditaścintāmaṇiriva kanakasaṁpuṭena bahiraṅgajanāśakyoddhāṭanena | tathā ca
śrutiḥ nāyamātmā pravacanena labhyo na medhayā na bahudhā śrutena yamevaiṣa bṛṇute tena
labhyastasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṁ svām iti | tacca jñānarūpamarthāṁtaraṁ yathā

Page 364 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

svāmicaraṇairvyākhyātaṁ tathaiveti viśvanāthaḥ | atra sandarbhaḥ| atha kramaprāptaṁ

rahasyaparyantasādhakatvāt rahasyatvenaiva tadaṅgamupadiśati—etāvadeveti | ātmano mama
bhagavatastattvajijñāsunā yāthārthyamanubhavitumicchunā etāvadeva jijñāsyaṁ
śrīgurucaraṇebhyaḥ śikṣaṇīyaṁ kiṁ tat yadekam eva vastu anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ
vidhiniṣedhābhyāṁ sadā sarvatra syādityupapadyate tatrānvayena yathā etāvāneva lokesmin ity-
ādi īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānām ity-ādi manmanā bhava madbhakta ity-ādi ca vyatirekeṇa yathā
mukhabāhūrūpādebhyaḥ ity-ādi ṛṣayo devayuṣmatprasaṅgavimukhā iha saṁpatanti ity-ādi, na
māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ ity-ādi yāvajjano bhavati no khalu viṣṇubhaktaḥ ity-ādi ca
kutrakutropapadyeta sarvatra śāstrakartṛdeśākāraṇadravyakriyākāryaphaleṣu samasteṣveva tatra
samastaśāstreṣu yathā skānde brahmanādasaṁvāde—

saṁsāresminmahāghore janmamṛtyusamākule |
pūjanaṁ vāsudevasya tārakaṁ vādibhiḥ smṛtam || iti |

tatrānvayena yathā bhagavānbrahma kārtsnyena ity-ādi | tathā pādme skānde laiṅge ca—

āloḍya sarvaśāstrāṇi vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ |

idamekaṁ suniṣpannaṁ dhyeyo nārāyaṇaḥ sadā ||

iti vyatirekodāharaṇaṁ—

pāraṅgato'pi vedānāṁ sarvaśāstrārthavidyādi |

yo na sarveśvaraṁ bhaktastaṁ vidyātpuruṣādhamam ||

ity-ādikaṁ sarvatrāvagantavyam | tānte darśayiṣyate ekādaśe—

śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇāto naniṣṇāyātpare yadi |

śramastasya śramaphalo hyadhenumiva rakṣataḥ || iti |

sarvakartṛṣu yathā—

te vai vidantyatitaranti ca devamāyāṁ strīśū drahūṇaśabarā api pāpajīvāḥ |

yadyadbhutakramapasayaṇaśīlaśikṣāstiryagjanā api kimu śubhadhāraṇāṁ ye || iti |

gāruḍe ca—

koṭapakṣimṛgāṇāñca harau sannyastakarmaṇām |

ūrdhvam eva gatiṁ manye kiṁ punarjñānināṁ nṛṇām || iti |

tatraiva sadācāre durācāre jñāninyajñānini virakte rāgiṇi mumukṣau mukte bhaktyasiddhe bhakti-
siddhe tasmin bhagavat-pārṣadatām prāpte'sminn ity apārṣade ca sāmānyena darśanād api
sārvatrikatā | tatra sadācāre durācāre ca tathā—

api cet sudurācāro bhajate māmananyabhāk |

sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ samyagvyavasito hi saḥ || iti |

Page 365 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sadācārastu kiṁ vaktavya ity aper arthaḥ—jñāninyajñānini ca jñātvājñātvātha ye vai mām ity-ādi
harir harati pāpāni duṣṭa-cittair api smṛtaḥ || iti |

virakte rāgiṇi ca—

bādhyamāno'pi madbhakto viṣayair ajitendriyaḥ |

prāyaḥ pragalbhayā bhaktyā viṣayair nābhibhūyate ||

iti abādhyamānastu sutarāṁ nābhibhūyata ityaperarthaḥ | mumukṣau mukte ca mumukṣavo

ghorarūpān ity-ādi, ātmārāmāś ca munayaḥ ity-ādi bhakty-asiddha bhakti-siddhe ca kecit
kevalayā bhaktyā vāsudeva-parāyaṇāḥ iti na calati bhagavat-padāravindāl lava-nimiṣārdham api
sa vaiṣṇavāgryaḥ iti bhagavat-pārṣadatāṁ prāpne, mat-sevayā pratītaṁ ca ity-ādi | nityapārṣade
vāpīṣu vidrumataṭāsvamalāmṛtāpsu ity-ādi-sarveṣu varṣeṣu brahmāṇḍeṣu teṣāṁ bahiś ca taistaiḥ
śrībhagavadupāsanāyāḥ kriyamāṇāyāḥ śrī-bhāgavatādiṣu prasiddhiḥ siddhairebhiḥ
sarvadeśodāharaṇaṁ jñeyaṁ sarveṣu karaṇeṣu yathā—

mānasenopacāreṇa paricarya hariṁ mudā |

pare vāṅ manasāgamye taṁ sākṣātpratipedire || iti |

evaṁ bhūtavacane hi astu tāvadbahirindriyeṇa manasā vacasāpi tatsiddhiriti prasiddhiḥ |

sarvadravyeṣu yathā patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ity-ādi |
sarvakriyāsu yathā—

śrutonupaṭhito dhyāta ādṛto vānumoditaḥ |

sadyaḥ punāti saddharmo devaviśvadruho'pi hi || iti |

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi ity-ādi, evaṁ bhaktabhāseṣu bhaktā bhāsāparādheṣvapyajāmilamūṣikādayo

dṛṣṭāntā gamyāḥ| sarveṣu kāryeṣu yathā—

yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapoyajñakriyādiṣu |

nyūnaṁ saṁpūrṇatāṁ yāti sadyo vande tamacyutam ||

iti sarvaphaleṣu yathā akāmaḥ sarvakāmo vā ity-ādi | tathā yathā tarormūlaniṣecanena ity-
ādivākyena hariparicaryāyāṁ kriyamāṇāyāṁ sarveṣāmanyeṣām api devādīnāmupāsanā svata eva
bhavatītyato'pi sārvatrikatā yathoktaṁ skānde śrībrahmanāradasaṁvāde—

acinte devadeveśe śaṅkhacakragadādhare|

arcitā sarvadevāḥ syuryataḥ sarvagato hariḥ || iti |

evaṁ yo bhaktiṁ karoti yadgavādikaṁ bhagavate dīyate yena dvārabhūtena bhaktiḥ kriyeta
yasmai śrībhagavate prīṇanārthaṁ dīyate yasmādgavādikātpayaādikamādāya bhagavate
nivedyate yasmindeśādau kule vā kaścidbhaktimanutiṣṭhati teṣām api kṛtārthatvaṁ purāṇeṣu
dṛśyata iti kārakagatāpi evaṁ sārvatrikattvaṁ sādhitaṁ sanātana tv amapyāha—sarvadeti | tatra
sargādau yathā kālena naṣṭā pralaye vāṇīyaṁ vedasaṁjñitā ity-ādi, sargamadhye tu bahutraiva
caturvidhapralaye’pi tatremaṁ ka upāsīran iti vidurapraśne sarveṣu yugeṣu—

Page 366 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kṛte yaddhayāyato viṣṇuṁ tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ |

dvāpare paricaryāyāṁ kalau taddharikīrtanāt ||

iti kiṁ bahunā—

sā hānistammahacchidraṁ sa mohaḥ sa ca vibhramaḥ |

yanmuhūrtaṁ kṣaṇaṁ vāpi vāsudevo na cintyate || ity-ādi vaiṣṇave |

sarvāvasthāsvapi garbhe śrī-nāradakāritaśravaṇena śrīprahlāde prasiddhaṁ bālye dhruvādiṣu

yauvane śrīmadambarīṣādiṣu vārddhakye dhṛtarāṣṭrādiṣu maraṇe'jāmilādiṣu svargitāyāṁ
śrīcitraketvādiṣu nārakitāyāmapi—

yathāyathā harernāma kīrtayanti sma nārakāḥ |

tathātathā harau bhaktimudvahato divaṁ yayuḥ || iti nṛsiṁhapurāṇe |

ata evoktaṁ durvāsasā mucyeta yannāmnyudite nārako'pi iti | tathā etannirvidyamānānām

ityādāvapi sarvāvasthodāhṛtiḥ | atha tatratatra vyatirekodāharaṇāni ca kiyanti darśyante—

pāraṅgato'pi vedānāṁ sarvaśāstrārthavedyapi |

yo na sarvaśvare bhaktastaṁ vidyātpuruṣādhamam || iti |

kiṁ vedaiḥ kimu śāstrairvā kiṁ vā tīrthaniṣevaṇaiḥ |

viṣṇubhaktivihīnānāṁ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kimadhvaraiḥ || iti |

kiṁ tasya bahubhiḥ śāstraiḥ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kimadhvaraiḥ |

vājipeyasahasrairvā bhaktiryasya janārdane || iti garuḍabṛhannāradīyapādmavacanāni |

tathā—

tapasvino dānaparā yaśasvino manasvino mantravidaḥ sumaṅgalāḥ |

kṣemaṁ na vidanti vinā yadarpaṇaṁ tasmai subhadraśravase namonamaḥ || iti |

na yatra vaikuṇṭhakathāsudhāpagā na sādhano bhāgavatāstadāśrayāḥ |

na yatra yajñeśarakhā mahotsavāḥ sureśaloko'pi na jātu sevyatām ||

yathā ca ānamya kirīṭakoṭibhiḥ ity-ādi, sāyujyaṁ sārṣṭisālokyasāmīpyetyādi, na dānaṁ na tapo

nejyā ity-ādi, naiṣkarmyamapyacyutabhāvavarjitam ity-ādi, nātyantika vigaṇayantyapi te
prasādam ityādayaḥ| atha sarvatra sarvadā yadupapadyata iti yojanikārthopayugapad yathā
tasmātsarvātmanā rājanhariḥ sarvatra sarvadā ity-ādi anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ sarvatra sarvadā
yadupapadyate ity atra yathā smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇuḥ ity-ādi sākalye’pi yathā na hyatonyaḥ
śivaḥ panthāḥ ityupasaṁhāre tasmātsarvātmanā rājanhariḥ sarvatra sarvadā | śrotavyaḥ
kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyo bhagavānnṛṇām | jīvānām iti nṛgatiṁ vivicya kavayaḥ itivat etad uktaṁ
bhavati | yatkarma tatsannyāsabhogaśarīraprāptāvadhiyogaḥ siddhyavadhiḥ
sāṅkhyamātmajñānāvadhi jñānamokṣāvadhiḥ tathā tattadyogyatādikāni ca sarvāṇi evaṁbhūteṣu
karmādiṣu śāstrādivyabhicāritā ca jñeyā haribhaktis tu anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ sadā sarvatra
tattanmahimabhirupapannatvāttathābhūtasya rahasyasyāṅgatvaṁ yuktam | ato

Page 367 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

rahasyasyāṅgatvena ca jñānarūpārthāntarācchannatayaivedamuktamiti|
tathāpyātmavidyayaivānyārthasaṅgopanādasau sādhanabhaktir api kvacidbāhyaṁ
brahmājñānādisādhanaṁ syād iti gamyate | atreyaṁ prakriyā sādhanabhakteḥ
sārvatrikatvātsadātanatvāc ca prathamaṁ sā gurorgrāhyā tatastadanuṣṭhānādbāhyasādhanaṁ
vairāgyapuraḥ saratāśīlamātmajñānamānuṣaṅgikaṁ bhavati | tato bhūyaś ca
tathābhūtatvādbhaktiranuvartata eva brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā ity-ādibhyaḥ ātmārāmāś ca
munayaḥ ity-ādibhyaś ca tadaiva bhagavajjñānavijñāne ca iti |
tasmājjñānavijñānarahasyatadaṅgānāmupadeśena catuḥślokyā api svayaṁ bhagavānevopadeṣṭā
atra tasmai svalokaṁ bhagavānsabhājita iti bhagavacchabdena dadarśa tatrākhilasātvatāṁ patim
ity atra parārddhānte na so'budhyata gopaveśo me purastādāvirbabhūve
titāpanīśrutādanukūlitaśrīkṛṣṇatvaliṅgena cāsya vaktuḥ śrībhagavattvam eva spaṣṭaṁ na jātu
tadaṁśabhūtanārāyaṇākhyagarbhodaśāyipuruṣatvam | ata evāsya mahāpurāṇasyāpi śrī-
bhāgavatamityeva vyākhyā tathaivoktaṁ kasmai yena vibhāṣitoyamatulo jñānapradīpaḥ purā
ityādau purāśabdena bhagavadvaktṛtvamevoktam | ādyo'vatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasya iti
dvitīye'bhidhānāt | ata—

idaṁ bhagavatā pūrvaṁ brahmaṇe nābhipaṅkaje |

sthitāya bhavabhītāya kāruṇyātsaṁprakāśitam ||

ityatrāpi bhagavacchabdaḥ prayuktaḥ śrīnābhipaṅkaje sthitaṁ brahmāṇaṁ prati svayaṁ

bhagavatā tatraiva vyāpi mahāvaikuṇṭhe prakāśyedaṁ purāṇaṁ prakāśitamity arthaḥ | anugataṁ
caitadvitīyaskandhetihāsasyeti ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha krama-prāpta-rahasya-paryanta-sādhakatvāt

rahasyatvenaiva tad-aṅgam upadiśati—etāvad eveti | ātmano mama bhagavatas tattva-jijñāsunā
yāthārthyam anubhavitum icchunā etāvad eva jijñāsyaṁ śrī-guru-caraṇebhyaḥ śikṣaṇīyam | kiṁ
tat ? yad ekam eva vastu anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ vidhi-niṣedhābhyāṁ sadā sarvatra syād
upapadyate |

tatrānvayena, yathā—etāvān eva loke’sminn [bhā.pu. 3.25.44] ity ādi, īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ
[gītā 18.61] ity ādi, man-manā bhava mad-bhakta [gītā 18.65] ity ādi ca | vyatirekeṇa, yathā—
mukha-bāhūru-pādebhya [bhā.pu. 11.5.2] ity ādi, ṛṣayo’pi deva yuṣmat-prasaṅga-vimukhā iha
saṁsaranti [bhā.pu. 3.9.10] ity ādi, na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhā [gītā 7.15] ity ādi, yāvaj jano
bhavati no bhuvi viṣṇu-bhakta ity ādi ca |

kutra kutropapadyate sarvatra śāstra-kartṛ-deśa-karaṇa-dravya-kriyā-kārya-phaleṣu samasteṣv

eva | tatra samasta-śāstreṣu, yathā skānde brahma-nārada-saṁvāde—

saṁsāre’smin mahā-ghore janma-mṛtyu-samākule |

pūjanaṁ vāsudevasya tārakaṁ vādibhiḥ smṛtam || iti |

tatrāpy anvayena, yathā—

bhagavān brahma kārtsnyena triranvīkṣya manīṣayā |

Page 368 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tad adhyavasyat kūṭastho ratir ātman yato bhavet || [bhā.pu. 2.2.34] iti |

tathā pādme skānde laiṅge ca—

āloḍya sarva-śāstrāṇi vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ |

idam ekaṁ suniṣpannaṁ dhyeyo nārāyaṇaḥ sadā || iti |

vyatirekodādaraṇam,

pāraṅgato’pi vedānāṁ sarva-śāstrārtha-vid yādi |

yo na sarveśvare bhaktas taṁ vidyāt puruṣādhamam ||

ity ādikaṁ sarvatrāvagantavyam | tac cānte darśayiṣyate ekādaśe—

śabda-brahmaṇi niṣṇāto na niṣṇayāt pare yadi |

śramas tasya śrama-phalo hy adhenum iva rakṣataḥ || [bhā.pu. 11.11.18] iti |

sarva-kartṛṣu yathā,

te vai vidanty atitaranti ca deva-māyāṁ

strī-śūdra-hūṇa-śabarā api pāpa-jīvāḥ |
yady adbhuta-krama-parāyaṇa-śīla-śikṣās
tiryag-janā api kim u śruta-dhāraṇā ye || [bhā.pu. 2.7.46] iti |

gāruḍe ca—

kīṭa-pakṣi-mṛgāṇāṁ ca harau sannyasta-cetasām |

ūrdhvam eva gatiṁ manye kiṁ punar jñānināṁ nṝṇām || [ga.pu. 1.234.31]

atraiva sācāre durācāre, jñāniny ajñānini, virakte rāgiṇi, mumukṣau mukte, bhakty-asiddhe
bhakti-siddhe, tasmin bhagavat-pārṣadatāṁ prāpte tasmin nitya-pārṣade ca sāmānyena darśanād
api sārvatrikatā |

tatra sācāre durācāre yathā—

api cet sudurācāro bhajate mām ananyabhāk |

sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ samyag vyavasito hi saḥ || [gītā 9.30] iti |

sad-ācāras tu kiṁ vaktavya ity aper arthaḥ | jñāniny ajñānini ca— jñātvājñātvātha ye vai māṁ
[bhā.pu. 11.11.33] ity ādi | harir harati pāpāni duṣṭa-cittair api smṛtaḥ ity ādi |

virakte rāgiṇi ca—

bādhyamāno’pi mad-bhakto viṣayair ajitendriyaḥ |

prāyaḥ pragalbhayā bhaktyā viṣayair nābhibhūyate || [bhā.pu. 11.14.18] iti |

Page 369 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

abādhyamānas tu sutarāṁ nābhibhūyata ity aper arthaḥ | mumukṣau mukte ca mumukṣavo ghora-
rūpān [bhā.pu. 1.2.26] ity ādi | ātmārāmāś ca munayaḥ [bhā.pu. 1.7.10] ity ādi |

bhakty-asiddhe bhakti-siddhe ca—

kecit kevalayā bhaktyā vāsudeva-parāyaṇāḥ |

aghaṁ dhunvanti kārtsnyena nīhāram iva bhāskaraḥ || [bhā.pu. 6.10.15] iti |

na calati bhagavat-padāravindāl
lava-nimiṣārdham api sa vaiṣṇavāgryaḥ || [bhā.pu. 11.2.51] iti |

bhagavat-pārṣadatāṁ prāpte—

mat-sevayā pratītaṁ te sālokyādi-catuṣṭayam |

necchanti sevayā pūrṇāḥ kuto’nyat kāla-viplutam || [bhā.pu. 9.4.67] iti |

nitya-pārṣade—

vāpīṣu vidruma-taṭāsv amalāmṛtāpsu

preṣyānvitā nija-vane tulasībhir īśam |
abhyarcatī svalakam unnasam īkṣya vaktram
uccheṣitaṁ bhagavatety amatāṅga yac-chrīḥ || [bhā.pu. 3.15.22]

sarveṣu varṣeṣu bhuvaneṣu brahmāṇḍeṣu teṣāṁ bahiś ca tais taiḥ śrī-bhagavad-upāsanāyāḥ

kriyamāṇāyāḥ śrī-bhāgavatādiṣu prasiddhiḥ siddhaiveti sarva-deśodāharaṇaṁ jñeyam | sarveṣu
karaṇeṣu yathā—

mānasenopacāreṇa paricarya hariṁ mudā |

pare’vāṅ-manasāgamyaṁ taṁ sākṣāt pratipedire || ity-ādi |

evambhūta-vacane hy astu tāvad-bahir-indriyeṇa manasā vacasāpi tat-siddhir iti prasiddhiḥ |

sarva-dravyeṣu yathā—

patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati |

tad ahaṁ bhakty-upahṛtam aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ || [gītā 9.26, bhā. 10.81.4] iti |

sarva-kriyāsu yathā—

śruto’nupaṭhito dhyāta ādṛto vānumoditaḥ |

sadyaḥ punāti sad-dharmo deva-viśva-druho’pi hi || [bhā.pu. 11.2.11]

yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi yaj juhoṣi dadāsi yat |

yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuruṣva madarpaṇam || [gītā 9.27]

evaṁ bhakty-ābhāseṣu bhaktyābhāsāparādheṣv api ajāmila-mūṣikādayo dṛṣṭāntā gamyāḥ |

Page 370 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sarveṣu kāryeṣu yathā—

yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapo-yajña-kriyādiṣu |

nūnaṁ sampūrṇatāṁ yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam || iti |

sarva-phaleṣu yathā— akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo vā mokṣa-kāma udāra-dhīḥ [bhā.pu. 2.3.10] ity ādi |
yathā taror mūla-niṣecanena [bhā.pu. 4.31.12] ity ādi-vākyena hari-paricaryāyāṁ kriyamāṇāyāṁ
sarveṣām anyeṣām api devādīnām upāsanā svata eva sidhyatīty ato’pi sārvatrikatā | yathoktaṁ
skānde brahma-nārada-saṁvāde—

arcite deva-deveśa śaṅkha-cakra-gadādhare |

arcitāḥ sarva-devāḥ syur yataḥ sarva-gato hariḥ ||

evaṁ yo bhaktiṁ karoti yad gavādikaṁ bhagavate dīyate yena dvāra-bhūtena bhaktiḥ kriyate,
yasmai śrī-bhagavat-prīṇanārthaṁ dīyate, yasmād gavādikāt paya-ādikam ādāya bhagavate
nivedyate, yasmin deśādau kule vā kaścid bhaktim anutiṣṭhati teṣām api kṛtārthatvaṁ purāṇeṣu
dṛśyate iti kāraka-gatā | evaṁ sārvatrikatvaṁ sādhitam |

sadātana tv am āha sarvadeti | tatra sargādau yathā—kālena naṣṭā pralaye vāṇīyaṁ veda-saṁjñitā
[bhā.pu. 11.14.3] iti vidura-praśne |

sarveṣu yugeṣu—

kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇuṁ tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ |

dvāpare paricaryāyāṁ kalau tad dhari-kīrtanāt || [bhā.pu. 12.3.52] iti |

kiṁ bahunā—

sā hānis tan mahac chidraṁ sa mohaḥ sa ca vibhramaḥ |

yan-muhūrtaṁ kṣaṇaṁ vāpi vāsudevo na cintyate || iti vaiṣṇave |

sarvāvasthāsv api—garbhe śrī-nārada-kārita-śravaṇe prahlāde prasiddham | bālye śrī-dhruvādiṣu |

yauvane śrīmad-ambarīṣādiṣu | vārdhakye dhṛtarāṣṭrādiṣu | maraṇe’jāmilādiṣu | svargitāyāṁ śrī-
citraketv-ādiṣu | nārakitāyām api—

yathā yathā harer nāma

kīrtayanti sma nārakāḥ |
tathā tathā harau bhaktiṁ
udvahanto divaṁ yayuḥ || [nṛ.pu. 8.31] iti śrī-nṛsiṁha-purāṇāt |

ata evoktaṁ durvāsasā mucyeta yan-nāmny udite nārako’pi [bhā.pu. 9.4.45] iti | yathā—

etan nirvidyamānānām icchatām akuto-bhayam |

yogināṁ nṛpa nirṇītaṁ harer nāmānukīrtanam || [bhā.pu. 2.1.11] ity atrāpi |

tatra tatra vyatirekodāharaṇāni ca kiyanti darśyante—

Page 371 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kiṁ vedaiḥ kim u śāstrair vā kiṁ vā tīrtha-niṣevaṇaiḥ |

viṣṇu-bhakti-vihīnānāṁ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ || [nā.pu. 1.30.111] iti |

kiṁ tasya bahubhiḥ śāstraiḥ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ |

vājapeya-sahasrair vā bhaktir yasya janārdane || iti bṛhan-nāradīya-pādma-
vacanādīni |

tapasvino dāna-parā yaśasvino

manasvino mantra-vidaḥ sumaṅgalāḥ |
kṣemaṁ na vindanti vinā yad-arpaṇaṁ
tasmai subhadra-śravase namo namaḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.4.17]

na yatra vaikuṇṭha-kathā-sudhāpagā
na sādhavo bhāgavatās tadāśrayāḥ |
na yatra yajñeśa-makhā mahotsavāḥ
sureśa-loko’pi na vai sa sevyatām || [bhā.pu. 5.19.24]

yayāca ānamya kirīṭa-koṭibhiḥ

pādau spṛśann acyutam artha-sādhanam |
siddhārtha etena vigṛhyate mahān
aho surāṇāṁ ca tamo dhig āṭhyatām || [bhā.pu. 10.59.41]

sālokya-sārṣṭi-sārūpya-sāmīpya [bhā.pu. 3.29.11] ity ādi, no dānaṁ no tapo nejyā [bhā.pu.

7.7.44] ity ādi | naiṣkarmyam apy acyuta-bhāva-varjitaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.5.12] ity ādi | nātyantikaṁ
vigaṇayanty api te [bhā.pu. 3.15.48] ity ādayaḥ |

atha “sarvatra sarvadā yad upapadyata” iti yojanikārtho yugapad yathā, tasmāt sarvātmanā rājan
hariḥ sarvatra sarvadā [bhā.pu. 2.2.36] ity ādi | “anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ sarvatra sarvadā yad
upapadyata” ity atra yathā, smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇur [pa.pu. 6.71.100] ity-ādi sākalye’pi yathā,
na hy ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ panthā [bhā.pu. 2.2.33] ity upakramya tad-upasaṁhāre

tasmāt sarvātmanā rājan hariḥ sarvatra sarvadā |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyo bhagavān nṝṇām || [bhā.pu. 2.2.36] iti |

nṝṇāṁ jīvānām iti nṛgatiṁ vivicya kavayaḥ [bhā.pu. 10.87.16] itivat | etad uktaṁ bhavati— yat
karma tat sannyāsa-bhoga-śarīra-prāpty-avadhi yogaḥ siddhy-avadhiḥ | sāṅkhyam ātma-
jñānāvadhi | jñānaṁ mokṣāvadhi | tathā tathā tat-tad-yogyatādikāni ca sarvāṇi | evaṁ teṣu
karmādiṣu śāstrādi-vyabhicāritā jñeyā | hari-bhaktes tu anvaya-vyaktirekābhyāṁ sadā sarvatra
tat-tan-mahimabhir upapannatvāt tathā-bhūtasya rahasyasyāṅgatvaṁ yuiktam | yato
rahasyāṅgatvena ca jñāna-rūpārthāntarācchannatayaivedam uktam iti | [bhakti-sandarbha 115]

tatrāpy ātma-vidyayaivānyārtha-saṅgopanād asau sādhana-bhaktir api kvacid bāhyaṁ brahma-

jñānādi-sādhane syād iti gamyate | tatreyaṁ prakriyā, sādhana-bhakteḥ sārvatrikatvāt
sadātanatvāc ca prathamaṁ sā guror grāhyā | tatas tad-anuṣṭhānād bāhya-sādhanaṁ vairāgya-
puraḥsaratā śīlam ātma-jñāna-vijñāne ceti ānuṣaṅgikaṁ bhavati | tato bhūyaś ca tathā-bhūtatvād

Page 372 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

bhaktir anuvartita eva, brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā [gītā 18.55] ity ādibhyaḥ, ātmārāmāś ca
munayaḥ [bhā.pu. 1.7.11] ity ādibhiś ca |

tadaiva bhagavaj-jñāna-vijñāne ceti | tasmāt jñāna-vijñāna-rahasya-tad-ajñānām upadeśena

catuḥślokyā api svayaṁ bhagavān evopadiṣṭaḥ | atra, tasmai sva-lokaṁ bhagavān sabhājita
[bhā.pu. 2.9.9] iti bhagavac-chabdena, dadarśa tatrākhila-sātvatāṁ patiṁ [bhā.pu. 29.14] ity atra,
parārdhānte so’budhyata gopa-veśo me purastād āvirbabhūva iti tāpanī-śruty-ādy-anukūlita-śrī-
kṛṣṇatva-liṅgena cāsya vaktuṁ śrī-bhagavattvam eva spaṣṭam | na jātu tad-aṁśa-bhūta-
nārāyaṇākhya-garbhodaśāyi-puruṣatvam | ata evāsya mahā-purāṇasyāpi śrī-bhāgavatam ity
evākhyā | tathaivoktam, kasmai kena vibhāṣito’yam atulo jñāna-pradīpaḥ purā [bhā.pu. 12.13.19]
ity ādau purā-śabdena bhagavad-vaktṛtvam evoktam | ādyo’vatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasya [bhā.pu.
2.6.41] iti dvitīye’bhidhānāt | ataḥ idaṁ bhagavatā pūrvaṁ brahmaṇe nābhi-paṅkaje sthitāya
bhava-bhītāya kāruṇyāt saṁprakaśitam | ity atrāpi bhagavac-chabdaḥ prayuktaḥ śrī-nārāyaṇa-
nābhi-paṅkaje sthitaṁ prati svayaṁ bhagavatā, tatraiva vyāpi-mahā-vaikuṇṭha-lokaṁ
prakāśyedaṁ purāṇaṁ prakāśitam ity arthaḥ | anugataṁ caitat dvitīya-skandhetihāsasyeti |

jīyād asau bhagavataḥ pratijñā cāturarthikī |

vyākhyā ca svāmi-pādānāṁ yā yā’bhūn mama jīvikā ||35||

[atra bhagavat-sandarbhasya (107) vyākhyā kiñcid bhidyate, yathā—

atha kathaṁ tathābhūtaṁ rahasyam udayetety apekṣāyāṁ krama-prāptaṁ tad-aṅga-bhūtaṁ

tadīya-sādhanam upadiśati—etāvad eva jijñāsyam iti | ātmano mama bhagavatas tattva-
jijñāsunā prema-rūpaṁ rahasyam anubhavitum icchunā etāvad eva jijñāsyaṁ śrī-guru-
caraṇebhyaḥ śikṣaṇīyam | kiṁ tat ? sad ekam eva anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ vidhi-niṣedhābhyāṁ
sadā sarvatra syād upapadyate | yathā—

na hy ato’nyaḥ śivaḥ panthā viśataḥ saṁsṛtāv iha |

vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogo yathā bhavet || [bhā.pu. 2.2.33]

iti vyatirekeṇopakramya, tad-upasaṁhāre—

tasmāt sarvātmanā rājan hariḥ sarvatra sarvadā |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyo bhagavān nṝṇām || [bhā.pu. 2.2.36]

ity anvayena sarvadety uktam |

tasmāt sva-jñāna-vijñāna-rahasya-tad-aṅgānām upadeśena catuḥślokyām api svayaṁ śrī-

bhagavac-chabdena dadarśa tatrākhila-sātvatāṁ patiṁ [bhā.pu. 2.9.15] ity atra tāpanī-śruty-
anukūlitaṁ śrī-kṛṣṇa-liṅgatvena cāsya vaktuḥ śrī-bhagavattvam eva sphuṭam | na jātu tad-aṁśa-
bhūta-nārāyaṇākhya-garbhodaśāyi-puruṣatvam |

ata evāsya mahā-purāṇasyāpi śrī-bhāgavatam ity eva vyākhyā | tathaivoktam—kasmai kena

vibhāṣito’yam atulo jñāna-pradīpaḥ purā ity ādau, tac chuddhaṁ vimalaṁ viśokam amṛtaṁ
satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi [bhā.pu. 12.13.19] ity atra para-śabdena bhagavad-vaktṛtvam |
ādyo’vatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasya [bhā.pu. 2.6.41] iti dvitīye bhedābhidhānāt | ata idaṁ bhagavatā

Page 373 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pūrvaṁ brahmaṇe nābhi-paṅkaje sthitāya bhava-bhītāya kāruṇyāt samprakāśitam ity atrāpi

bhagavac-chabda-prayogaḥ | śrī-nārāyaṇa-nābhi-paṅkaje sthitaṁ brahmāṇaṁ prati svayaṁ śrī-
bhagavatā tatraiva vyāpi-mahā-vaikuṇṭhaṁ prakāśyedaṁ purāṇaṁ prakāśitam ity arthaḥ |
anugataṁ caitad dvitīya-skandhetihāsasyeti || (bhagavat-sandarbha 107)

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atha bhagavac-chikṣitam ahaṁ karavāṇi hy

atandritaḥ [bhā.pu. 2.9.28] iti brahmaṇā prārthitaṁ sva-prāpti-sādhanam atirahasyatvād
bahiraṅga-janāgamyatayaivāha—etāvad eveti |

atra bahutara-śāstrānusandhānam api nāpekṣitavyam iti bhāvaḥ | tattva-jijñāsunā ātmanaḥ svasya

śreyaḥ-sādhana-tattvaṁ jñātum icchunā janena jijñāsyaṁ śrī-guru-caraṇebhyaḥ śikṣaṇīyam ity
arthaḥ | tvayā tu mad-anugrahād avagamyata eveti bhāvaḥ | kiṁ tat ? yat śreyaḥ-sādhaneṣu
karma-jñāna-yoga-bhakty-ādiṣu madhye anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ syāt sidhyati sthirībhavatīty
arthaḥ | atra tāvat svargāvargādeḥ karma-jñāna-yogādibhiḥ kevalair asiddhais tair vināpi siddheḥ
karma-jñāna-yogādayo’nvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ naiva sādhanāni syuḥ | tathā hi—ko vārtha āpto
bhajatāṁ sva-dharmataḥ [bhā.pu. 1.5.17] iti, kliśyante ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye [bhā.pu.
10.14.4] iti, pureha bhūman bahavo’pi yoginaḥ [bhā.pu. 10.14.5] iti, yat karmabhir yat tapasā
[bhā.pu. 11.20.32] ity ādau karmādibhir vināpi,

sarvaṁ mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhate’ñjasā |

svargāpavargaṁ mad-dhāma kathañcid yadi vāñchati | [bhā.pu. 11.20.33] iti |

yā vai sādhana-sampattiḥ puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaye |

tayā vinā tad āpnoti naro nārāyaṇāśrayaḥ || iti mokṣa-dharmīya-vacanaṁ ca |

bhaktyā tu kevalayaiva sarvāṇi śreyāṁsi sidhyanti | tayā vinā tu naiva sidhyantīti anvaya-
vyatirekābhyāṁ bhaktir eva sarva-śreyaḥ-sādhanatvena sthirībhavati | tathā hi, anvayena yathā—

akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo vā mokṣa-kāma udāra-dhīḥ |

tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena yajeta puruṣaṁ param || [bhā.pu. 2.3.10] iti |

bhakti-yogasya kevalasyaiva tīvratvaṁ nirabhra-sūrya-seveti jñeyam | yathā vā, yat

karmabhir yat tapasā [bhā.pu. 11.20.32] ity ādi |

vyatirekeṇa, yathā—

mukha-bāhūru-pādebhyaḥ puruṣasyāśramaiḥ saha |

catvāro jajñire varṇā guṇair viprādayaḥ pṛthak ||
ya eṣāṁ puruṣaṁ sākṣād ātma-prabhavam īśvaram |
na bhajanty avajānanti sthānād bhraṣṭāḥ patanty adhaḥ || [bhā.pu. 11.5.2-3] iti |

yathā vā,
tapasvino dāna-parā yaśasvino
manasvino mantra-vidaḥ sumaṅgalāḥ |

Page 374 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

na vindanti vinā yad-arpaṇaṁ

tasmai subhadra-śravase namo namaḥ || [bhā.pu. 2.4.17]

tatra deśa-kāla-viśeṣābhāvam āha—sarvatra sarva-deśeṣu sarvādhikāriṣu ca, sarvadā sarveṣv eva

kāleṣu yat syāt | tathā hi, śucāv eva deśe śuci tat-kāla-jīvī karma kuryāt | śuddhāntaḥ-karaṇa eva
jñānaṁ labheta |

śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sukham āsanam ātmanaḥ |

yogī yogaṁ yuñjīta || [gītā 6.11] iti karma-jñānādīnāṁ na sārvatrikatā |

tathā, yat karma, tat sannyāsa-bhoga-prāpty-avadhi | yogaḥ siddhy-avadhiḥ | sāṅkhyam ātma-

jñānāvadhiḥ | jñānaṁ mokṣāvadhīti nāpi sārvatrikatā | bhaktes tu sārvatrikatā sārvadikte
atiprasiddhe eva |

na deśa-niyamas tatra na kāla-nirṇayas tathā |

nocchiṣṭādau niṣedho’sti śrī-harer nāmni lubdhake || iti |

tasmāt sarvātmanā rājan hariḥ sarvatra sarvadā |

śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyo bhagavān nṛṇām || [bhā.pu. 2.2.36]

iti karmi-jñāni-prabhṛtiṣu sarveṣv adhikāriṣu bhakter vyāptir uktaiva | kirāṭa-hūnāndhra-pulinda-

pukkaśāḥ [bhā.pu. 2.4.18] ity-ādinā jāti-cāṇḍāla-karma-cāṇḍālādiṣv api dṛṣṭā |

tathā sarvāvasthāsv api garbhe prahlādādeḥ | bālye dhruvādeḥ | yauvane ambarīṣādeḥ |

nārakitāyām api mucyeta yan nāmny udite nārako’pīty ukteḥ |

yathā yathā harer nāma kīrtayanti ca nārakāḥ |

tathā tathā harau bhaktim udvahanto divaṁ yayuḥ ||

iti nṛsiṁha-purāṇokteś ceti bhakter eva sādhana tv aṁ nirdhāritam |

atha prema-bhakti-rūpaṁ rahasyam api tatreṇaivāha etāvad iti | tattva-jijñāsunā puṁsā etāvad eva
śreyaḥsu svargāpavarga-premasu madhye jijñāsyam | kiṁ tat ? yat śreyaḥ ātmanaḥ svasyaiva
anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ sarvatra sarvadā syāt | tatra na tāvat svargāpavargau svānvaya-
vyatirekābhyāṁ sidhyataḥ | premā tu svasyānvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ sidhyati | premno’pi bhakti-
śabda-vācyatvāt sādhana-bhaktyaiva sādhya-bhakteḥ premnaḥ siddhi-darśanāt premnaḥ svenaiva
siddhiḥ | yad uktaṁ bhaktyā sañjātayā bhaktyā bibhraty utpulakāṁ tanuṁ [bhā.pu. 11.3.31] ity
ato rahasya-tad-aṅga-śabdābhyām ucyamāne prema-bhakti-sādhana-bhaktīti tantreṇaivokte | tataś
ca prema-bhakti-sādhanatvenaiva bhaktiḥ kartavyā, na tu svargāpavargādi-sādhanatvenaeti
bhagavataḥ śikṣā vyañjitā | bhagavac-chikṣitam ahaṁ karavāṇi [bhā.pu. 2.9.28] iti brahmaṇā
prārthitatvāt śuddha-sādhana-bhakti-siddhayā prema-bhaktyaiva yad-rūpa-guṇādi-mādhurya-
rasānubhavas tasya prema-bhakty-anubhāva-rūpatvād iti vijñānaṁ svata eva labdhavato rahasya-
tad-aṅga-vijñānāni ślokenānenaivoktāni |

kiṁ ca, raso vai saḥ [ṭaittū] ity anantaraṁ saiṣānandasya mīmāṁsā bhavatīti śruteḥ | sarva-
śreyo’vadhi-rūpo rasa eva mūrta eva, raṅga-bhūmau mallānām aśaniḥ [bhā.pu. 10.43.17] ity

Page 375 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ādyākāra eva darśitaḥ | tasya ca vijñānam atraiva śloke tantreṇoktam | yathā, jijñāsyeṣu madhye
etāvad eva jijñāsyam anububhūṣaṇīyam | kiṁ tat ? anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ yogāyogābhyāṁ
saṁyoga-vipralambhābhyāṁ yat syāt sarvatra sarva-brahmāṇḍa-vartini śrī-vṛndāvanādau dāsa-
sakhi-guru-preyasīṣu sarvadā nityam eva mahā-pralaya-samaye’pīti dāsya-sakhya-vātsalya-
śṛṅgāra-rasānām āsvādanaṁ vyañjitam | evam atirahasya-prema-bhakti-rasa-vyañjakaḥ
śloko’yaṁ jñāna-rūpārthāntareṇa bhagavataivācchāditaś cintāmaṇir iva kanaka-saṁpuṭena
bahiraṅga-janāśakyodghāṭanena | tathā ca śrutiḥ—

nāyam ātmā pravacanena labhyo

na medhayā na bahunā śrutena |
yam evaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyas
tasyaiṣa ātmā vivṛṇute tanūṁ svām || [ka.u. 1.2.23] iti |

tac ca jñāna-rūpam arthāntaraṁ yathā – ātmanas tattva-jijñāsunā etāvad eva jijñāsyam | kiṁ tat ?
yad anvaya-vyatirekābhyāṁ sarvatra sarvadā syāt, tad evātmā | tathā hy ātmanaḥ kāraṇatvena
jagaty anvayaḥ jagatas tv ātmani vyatirekaḥ | tathā ca jāgrad-ādy-avasthāsu tat-sākṣitayā
ātmano’nvayaḥ | ātmani tu jāgrad-ādy-avasthā vyaktireka iti ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīnivāsācārya-kṛta-catuḥ-ślokī-bhāṣyaṁ : tad evaṁ madhureṇa samāpayet—etāvad eveti |

ātmano mama tattvaṁ pūrvoktaṁ sugopyaṁ sarva-guhyatamaṁ parama-rahasyaṁ jijñāsunā
jñātum icchunā śiṣyeṇa etāvad eva jijñāsyaṁ—punaḥ punar jñātavyaṁ, kutaḥ param astu ?
parama-sādhana-parama-puruṣārtha-vicāra-nipuṇa-śrī-bhāgavata-rakta-rasikāsaṅga-saṅgi-
prasannojjvala-citta-jīvanī-bhūta-govinda-pāda-padma-sudhāsvādaka-śrī-caitanya-candra-
caraṇābja-cañcarīka-śrī-rādhā-pada-nakha-candra-cakora-śrī-gurutaḥ śikṣaṇīyaṁ, pūrvoktam
eva, śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlā-rahasya-svakīyā-parakīyā, gopīṣu parakīyā-bhāvādikaṁ nānyat |

kena prakāreṇa ? ity āha—anvaya-vyatirekābhyām | anvayena anugamanena anusevayety arthaḥ |

vyatirekeṇa viśiṣṭena atirekeṇa autkaṭyena | yat śrī-guror anugamanaṁ sarvatra sarva-bhajana-
sādhane anusaraṇaṁ sarvadā sarva-kālena jīvane maraṇe vipadi sampadi dūre nikaṭe dinādau
niśādau saṅkīrtanādau mahā-prasāde anuśīlane ity-ādi | ata eva tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta
[bhā.pu. 11.3.21] ity ādi | tatra bhāgavatān dharmān śikṣed gurv-ātma-daivataḥ [bhā.pu. 11.3.22],
gurur eva ātmā daivataṁ ca | tasmai śrī-gurave namaḥ | ye mayā guruṇā vācā taranty añjo
bhavārṇavaṁ [bhā.pu. 10.80.33], yathāhaṁ jñāna-do guruḥ [bhā.pu. 10.80.32] guror
anugraheṇaiva pūrṇaḥ | hari-guru-caraṇāravinda-yugalānuśīlanena,

balavān ādaro yasya na syād guru-pādāmbuje |

śrutair apy asya sac-chāstraiḥ kṛṣṇe bhaktir na jāyate ||

harir eva guruḥ, gurur eva hariḥ | guru-karṇa-dhāraṁ [bhā.pu. 11.20.17] guruṣu nara-matiḥ
[pa.pu.], guror avajñā śruti-śāstra-nindanaṁ [pa.pu.], ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyāt [bhā.pu. 11.17.20]
ity ādi | kiṁ bahunā ? nāsti tattvaṁ gurau param iti dik ||35||

iti śrīnivāsācārya-prabhu-viracitā śrī-catuḥ-ślokī-vyākhyā samāptā ||

Page 376 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.9.36 ||

etan mataṁ samātiṣṭha parameṇa samādhinā |

bhavān kalpa-vikalpeṣu na vimuhyati karhicit ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yat prārthitaṁ “nehamānaḥ prajāsargam” iti tat

prasādīkaroti | etan mataṁ samyag anutiṣṭha | samādhinā cittaikāgryeṇa | kalpeṣu ye vikalpā
vividhāḥ sṛṣṭayaḥ, teṣu vimo'haṁ kartṛtvābhiniveśaṁ na yāsyatīti ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanv atigambhīrārthaṁ catuḥślokī-bhāgavatam

idaṁ kathaṁ mayāvagantuṁ śakyaṁ vivadamānānāṁ mata-vaividhyāt ? ity ata āha—etan
mataṁ madīyaṁ samyag anutiṣṭha samādhinā cittaikāgryeṇa vimṛśety arthaḥ | kalpa-
vikalpeṣu mahā-kalpānukalpeṣu | iyaṁ viśva-janīnātiramyā bhāvārtha-darśinī bhakti-śāstram
adhīyānair janair dṛśyā na cāparair iti ||

asya mahā-purāṇatve tu sargādi-daśa-lakṣaṇavattvena bhāvyaṁ tac cātra catuḥślokyāṁ

durvijñeyaṁ vinā śrī-nandanandana-kṛpayety etad-arthaṁ tad api sūkṣma-dhiyā jñeyam atrāsūcy
eva tathā hi me mat-sambandhi yaj jñānaṁ vedānta-pratipāditatvād aguhyaṁ prasiddham eva
vijñānam etatriyavastham aṅge ity-ādinaikādaśa-skandhe bhagavad-ukter vijñānaṁ pradhānaṁ
tat-sahitaṁ mayā śrī-gītāsu bhārate ahaṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma ity-ādinā. daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī
ity-ādinā ca. gaditam uktam eva sa prārthayitā tvaṁ rahasyaṁ rahasye kānte sthāpyaṁ rahasyaṁ
surebhyo gopitatvād vā rahasyaṁ pādma uktam etat—parīkṣite kathāṁ vaktuṁ sabhāyāṁ
saṁsthite śuke ity-ādinā guhyaṁ putrāya śāntāya paraṁ guhyam idaṁ jagau iti navama-skandhe
śrī-śukokteś ca paraṁ rahasyaṁ śrī-bhāgavatam eva na vedādipailādibhyo vedadānepyetadadānāt
hitvā svaśiṣyānpailādīn iti tatraivokteś ca guhyādguhyataraṁ muktiṁ dadāti kārhīcitsma na
bhakti-yogam ity-ukter atiguhyasyaivādānaṁ bhavati na tv aguhyasyāta eva bhaktir eva
rahasyaṁ na tu jñānādīti rahasyam asty atra pratipādyatveneti rahasyaṁ śrīmad-bhāgavatam eva
atra matv-arthīyoc | yad vā, pratipādya-pratipādakayor abhedopacārāt | tad-aṅgaṁ bhakty-aṅgam
ekatvaṁ sāmānyāpekṣaṁ tad-aṅgānīty arthaḥ | tāni ca satsaṅgādīny eva śrī-bhāgavata-prāptir api
satsaṅgādīni vinā na bhavaty atas tasyāpi tāny evāṅgānīti jñeyaṁ sudhiyā yathaiva guṇa-
karmako'ham asmi tathaiva tattva-vijñānaṁ mad-anugrahāt te tavāstu kiṁ bhūto'haṁ yacchaty
uparamayati saṁsārān nija-bhaktāniti vā mokṣād apy uparamayati vā | yā vā mad-bhaktāḥ
sarvathā rājan naiva vāñchanti kiṁ ca, na iti purāṇāntarāt—

gṛheṣu dāreṣu suteṣu bandhuṣu dvipottama syandana-vāji-vastuṣu |

akṣayya-ratnābharaṇāyudhādiṣv ananta-kośeṣv akarod asanmatim ||

ity ambarīṣopākhyānokteḥ | sālokyādi-catuṣṭayam | dīyamānaṁ na gṛhṇanti vinā matsevanaṁ

janāḥ iti śrī-kapilokteś ca | yama uparame asmādantarbhāvitaṇyarthātkartarivanipi yamasyātvam,
iti masyātve rājavatsādhanam | punaḥ na vidyatesti kathaṁbhūtaṁ rahasyaṁ paraṁ
sarvotkṛṣṭamevāhaṁbhāvo yasya sonahaṁbhāvaḥ chandasi pare'pi, vyavahitāś ca iti
yathāśabdavyavadhānamadoṣo prākṛtavastuṣvasya sākṣādvedasyāpi bījatvāt | ata eva

Page 377 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

catuḥślokyopadeśādvedā api catvāra evodbhūtā anyathā tribhiḥ pañcabhirvā kathaṁ nopadiṣṭam

iti tattvaṁ tad uktaṁ catuḥślokī caturvedabījabhūtā na saṁśayaḥ iti saṁhitoktervarṇitaṁ
caitadādyapadyavyākhyāśatake | aprākṛte tu ahamādirhi devānāṁ ahaṁ sarvasya prabhava ity-
ādibhagavadukterevāhaṁbhāvostyeveti jñeyam | yatpramāṇamasyeti | yāvāniti vivṛtau
tvaprameyatvaṁ bhagavato vidīryeta nāṁ to na cādirna ca saṁpratiṣṭhā iti śrīgītokteḥ | anantaṁ
brahma iti śruteś ca bhagavataḥ pramāṇaṁ nāstīti gamyate 31

atha sargādīnāha—ahamevāsamevāgre ity anena sthānaṁ dhvanitam | yadetaccetyanena visargo

dhnanitaḥ | nānyadyatsadasadity anena virodho dhvanitaḥ | yovaśiṣyatetyanenāśrayo dhvanitaḥ
32

ṛte satyasvarūpe brahmaṇi arthaṁ prati bhūbhārahṛtiṁ sanmārgapravṛttyādiprayojanaṁ prati

yadrāmakṛṣṇādirūpaṁ pratiyeta kāryānte na pratī yeta tadātmano me māyāṁ līlāṁ vidyādity
anenāvatārānucaritarūpeśakathā dhvanitā| anenaivotayo'pi dhvanitās tathā hi—ṛte śuddhe ātmany
antaḥkaraṇe yat pratīyeta artham uddiśya anyathā na pratīyeta tadātmano jīvasya mīyate bhāvi
śubhāśubham anayeti māyā-vāsanā tāṁ vidyāt | sā ca dvidhā | śubhāśubhā ca prathamāyāṁ
dṛṣṭānto yathā bhāsa iti | ābhāsaḥ sūryādis tadvat prakāśa-kartrīty arthaḥ | dvitīyāyāṁ yathā tama
iti | tamovad duḥkha-hetur ity arthaḥ 33

yathā mahānti bhūtāni bhūteṣu sarva-deheṣu praviṣṭāni deharakṣaṇārthaṁ tatra sthitāni teṣāṁ
vinirgame dehe svadhātuvigame tu viśīryanta ity-ukterdehanāśaśravaṇāt | anena poṣaṇam uktam |
apraviṣṭānīti | mukhya-praveśāsambhavāduktam | atra bhūtapadena bhautikam api jñeyaṁ
kāraṇasya kāryasyāpi lakṣakatvāt | tena manvantaraṁ lakṣyate sarveṣāṁ manvādīnāṁ
bhautikatvāt | tathā teṣu na teṣvahamity anenāsaṅgatvakathanena svasya nityamuktatvaṁ sūcitam
iti muktiruktā | yad vā, jīvarūpeṇa praviṣṭo'pi svarūpeṇapraviṣṭa evetyarthaḥ 34

etāvadeva jijñāsyam ity anenāśrayaśravaṇajijñāsādāvavaśyaṁ yatitavyamity-uktam |

anvayavyatirekābhyāmity-ādināpyāśraya evoktaḥ |

anvaya-vyatirekeṇa jāgrat-svapna-suṣuptiṣu |
māyā-mayeṣu tad brahma-jīva-vṛttiṣv apāśrayaḥ ||

iti dvādaśe vakṣyamāṇatvāt 35

etatphalamāha—etanmatam iti śrīhariṁ sveṣṭadevaṁ ca natvā tasya kṛpāvaśāt |

mūlabhāgavatavyākhyāṁ kurve gurvanumoditaḥ 1 śrīmannārāyaṇo vedaiś ca sarveraham eva
vedyo vedāntakṛdvedavideva cāham ity-ādibhiḥ sarvavedakṛtsarvavedāṁ tasāraṁ śrīmad-
bhāgavataṁ brahmaṇe upadiśaṁstatra vaktavyārthasaṁgrahaṁ kurvaṁstaṁ grāhayituṁ
brahmāṇaṁ sammukhīkaroti | jñānam iti | na ca bhāgavatasya vedāntasāratve pramāṇābhāva iti
vācyam |

sarvavedāntasāraṁ yadbrahmātmaikatvalakṣaṇam |
vastvadvitīyaṁ taniṣṭhaṁ kaivalyaikaprayojanam || iti tatraiva nirdeśāt |

tatra bhāgavatasya sarvavedāntasāratvaṁ pratijñāya tadāpādanāyaiva hetugarbhitaṁ

viśeṣaṇamāha—brahmātmaikatvalakṣaṇam iti | ata brahmaśabdena māyopahitaḥ

Page 378 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sarvajñatvasarveśvaratvasarvaniyantṛtvādidharmaviśiṣṭaḥ paramātmā tatpadavācya ātmaśabdena

cāvidyādyupahito'lpajavādigaṇāvāśī jīvātmā tvaṁpadayācyā tayoḥ apisiyala mirogānupātī ko
dekara imādau barasānālanta tracāmarādiviśiṣṭasya
taddeśakāladaṇḍakamaṇḍalvādiviśiṣṭenaikyānupapattyā
viruddhāṁśaparityāgenāviruddhadevadattapiṇḍābhedabodhavadviruddhamāyāvidyādyupādhisar
vajñatvālpajñatvādidharmarūpāṁśau vihāya sañcidānandasvarūpātmakatvalakṣaṇamaikyaṁ
jahahadajallakṣaṇayā lakṣyatīti tathā | nanu
jahadajahallakṣaṇātmaikyasiddhāvapyupādhyavaśeṣānnādvaitaparyavasānaṁ tatrāha—
vastvadvitīyaṁ taniṣṭham iti | na hi lakṣaṇayaikyaṁ bodhayañśāstramupādhiṁ
pṛthagavasthāpyaikyaṁ bodhayati yenaivamāśaṅkyeta kiṁtu neha nānāsti kiṁ ca, na
idyādinopādhīṁstadadhīnataddharmādi nikhiladvaitamapabādhya yadadvitīyaṁ vastu
tadekaniṣṭhaṁ bhavatīti ca | tathā ca vedānteṣu śrūyamāṇasarvopāstīnāṁ cittaikādhyadvārā
brahmavidyaikaparyavasāyitayā brahmādvaitavidyaikanirūpakaśrīmad-bhāgavatasya
sarvavedāntasāratvamupapannaṁ viṣayataḥ sāratvamuktvā phalato'pi sāratvamāha—
kaivalyaikaprayojanam iti | nanu brahmāvabodhasya brahmavidāpnoti paraṁ, brahma veda
brahmaiva bhavati, yaṁ eṣa veda viṣṇur eva bhavati ity-ādiśrutau
brahmāvāptiphalaśravaṇātkathaṁ phalāntaroktiriti cenna| nityam eva prāptaṁ brahma tasya
māyāvidyādyupādhikalpitabhedabhramamantareṇāprāptyasambhavādvodhena
bhedabhramabādhadvārā kaivalyamṛte prāptyantarāsambhavāt | kaivalyasyaiva
brahmāvāptiśabdorthatvaṁ yanme matsvarūpaviṣayaṁ paramaguhyaṁ jñānaṁ tadaṅga
sādhanakalāpaṁ ca mayā gaditaṁ gṛhāṇetyanvayaḥ| tatra yajjñānaṁ karmaviṣayaṁ tadvaudikam
api na guhyaṁ brāhmaṇo yajet ityādau bāhyādhyastabrāhmaṇatvādijātimaddehādipuraskāreṇa
tatpravṛtteḥ vā hyete adṛḍhā yajñarūpā aṣṭādaśoktamavaraṁ yeṣu karma ity-
ādibhiradṛḍhatvaśravaṇāc ca | upādhiviviktikeva pratyaksvarūpaviṣayajñānamāntaratvādguhyaṁ
brahmābhedajñānaṁ tu paramaguhyaṁ tadapyuktaṁ kaivalyaṁ sāttvikaṁ jñānaṁ maniṣṭhaṁ
nirguṇaṁ smṛtam iti | tatra
satvasyāmānānyathābhānaprayojakatvābhāvenādhyāsānāpādakatvādupā dhiviviktajñānaṁ
sāttvikaṁ brahmātmāvabodhaṁ vinā vivekājñānamātreṇa guṇabādhānupapattyā na nirguṇaṁ
matsvarūpe ātmatvaniṣṭhārūpaṁ manniṣṭhaṁ tu māyāguṇabādhakatvānnirguṇamity arthaḥ | kiṁ
bhūtaṁ tajjñānaṁ tatrāha—vijñānasamanvitam iti viśeṣeṇa prameyagatasaṁśayanirāsena jñāyate
svarūpaṁ yena tadvijñānaṁ mananaṁ phalopakāryaṅgaṁ tena samanvitaṁ rahasyaṁ
nididhyāsanākhyaṁ dhyānaṁ tat dvividhaṁ yatnasādhyamayatnasādhyaṁ ca | tatrādyaṁ
sākṣātkārātpūrvaṁ smaraṇabhaktyantaḥpātitayā sādhanarūpam | dvitīyaṁ tu jñāninastasya
kāryaṁ na vidyate ity-ādinā kartavyapravṛttyanupapattyā yatnaṁ vinaiva
svābhāvikajīvanmuktidaśāyāṁ svarūpānusādhanaṁ—

brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati |

samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu madbhaktiṁ labhate parām ||

ity-ādivākyasiddhaṁ parābhaktirūpaṁ tena sahitaṁ tadaṅgaṁ sādhanajātaṁ ca | nanu

bhagavadgaditajñānagrahaṇāya nāhaṁ samarthastatrāha—yāvāniti | yāvān
vibhusaccidānandaikarasasarvāṅgaḥ tathā yathābhāvaḥ paramārthasadrūpaḥ| yad vā, yathā
svabhakteṣu vātsalyādibhāvo yasya sa tathā | yad vā, yathā nṛtyādau netrakaracālanādibhāvo
yasya sa tathā | nanu svarūpasya bhavatu vedyatvaṁ karacalanādikarmaṇāṁ tadatiriktatvena ato
nyadārtām ity-ādiśrutyā vedyatvābhāva ityāśaṅkyāha—yadrūpaguṇa-karmakaḥ iti | yasya rūpāṇi
svarūpāṇyeva guṇāḥ karmāṇi ca yasya sa tathā tathā | ca bhagavadguṇānāṁ karmaṇāṁ ca

Page 379 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

svarūpātmakatvenanāvedyatvābhāva eveti bhāvaḥ | evaṁ yādṛk matsvarūpaṁ tathaiva tattva-

vijñānaṁ paramārthaṁ vastvaparokṣaṁ te mad-anugrahādevāstu yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā
deve tathā gurau ity-ādi śrutau gurvīśvarabhaktānāṁ tayor anugrahājjñānalābhādhyavasāye’pi
tava tu gururiṣṭadevaścāham eveti mad-anugrahādevāstu
evamanugrahādhīnatattvajñānotpattyuktyā—

vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogaḥ prayojitaḥ |

janayatyāśu vairāgyaṁ jñānaṁ yattadahaitukam ||
madbhaktivimukhānāṁ hi śāstragarteṣu muhyatām |
na jñānaṁ na ca mokṣaḥ syātteṣāṁ janmaśatair api ||

ity-ādivākyaśataiḥ yasyāsti bhaktibhaṅgavatyakiṁ ca, nā sarvaiguṇaistatra samāsate surāḥ ity-

ādinā svaprabhāvaleśamātreṇa sarvasādhanasampādikā |

yā yā sādhanasampattiḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
tayā vinā tadāpnoti naro nārāyaṇaśrayaḥ ||

ity-ādinā sarvasādhanapratirūpatayābhiṣiktā sādhanasvarūpā navadhā bhaktiranugrahāvirbhāvikā

mukhyaṁ jñānotpattisādhanam iti jñāpitam| jñānakāraṇasāmagryāṁ bhaktir eva garīyasī iti
śrībhagavatpūjyapādokteḥ |

niyujyamānayā bhaktyā bhagavatyakhilātmani |

sadṛśosti śivaḥ panthā yogināṁ brahmasiddhaye ||

iti śrīkapilokteś ca evaṁ tatvajñānādbrahmāṇaṁ saṁmukhīkṛtya svānugrahāt tatprāptiṁ

sambhāvyāstviti varadānena tasmiṁstadgrahaṇaśaktimādhāya tattvamevāha—aham eva
saccidānandavigrahaḥ svarūpātmakadhāmopakaraṇapariṣadādirūpaḥ satyātmaprāṇānām ity-
ādiśrutisiddhastavāparokṣaḥ sattvasya manniyamyopādherabhānānyathābhānāprayojakatayā
śuddhasvarūpabhūtaḥ sarvādhiṣṭhānātmakaevāgre sargātpūrvabhāsaṁ
śrūyamāṇamacchabdasyānupapattimantareṇārthāntarakalpānupapapatteḥ sargrādagre kāryyasya
kāraṇāvyatirekeṇa pratīterapyabhāvānmamaiva sarvakāraṇatvādahamevāsam iti bhāvaḥ | ātmā vā
idameka evāgra āsīt iti śruteḥ| na cāgre iti padena kālasadbhāvapratīterevakārānupayoga iti
vācyam kālo'smi lokakṣayakṛtpravṛttaḥ iti bhagavadvacanāttasya tadanatirekāt | kiṁ ca suṣuptau
ajñānāvṛtasvarūpātiriktakālabhāne'pi samutthitasya kālavāsanāviṣṭatayā tadā sukhamasvāpsaṁ na
kimapyavediṣam iti tadāśabdena kālaparāmarśasya darśanavattad uktyupapatteḥ | uktaṁ ca
vṛddhaḥ—

kālābhāve puretyuktiḥ kālavāsanayā yutam |

śiṣyaṁ pratyeva tenātra dvitīyaṁ na hi śaṅkyate || iti |

kiṁ cāgre iti padasya pūrvatvavācitve’pi kālavācitvābhāva eveti na tacchaṅkāvakāśaḥ na ca

pūrvatvābhidhāne bhūtatvapratīteḥ kathaṁ kālaṁ vinā bhūtatvādivyavahāra iti vācyam |
kālamasvīkurvatām api sāṅkhyānāṁ bhūtabhaviṣyadādivyavahārābādhāt | nanu kathaṁ
sadrūpaviṣṇor eva pūrvasattvamucyate yataḥ—

asadvā idamagra āsīt , asadevedamagra āsīt |

Page 380 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tatsadāsīta tadvaika āhuḥ, asadevedamagra āsīt ||

iti śrutiṣu asatpūrvakatvaśravaṇāt tadvedaṁ tarhyavyākṛtamāsīt tannāmarūpābhyām eva

vyākriyate ity atra cākartṛkaiva sṛṣṭiḥ śrūyate tatrāha—āsam eveti na āsam iti na na
codāhṛtaśrutivirodhaḥ| samākarṣāt iti sūtre bhagavadvyāsena tadvirodhaparihārasya darśitatvāt |
tathāhi—asadvā idamagra āsīt iti nāsatkāraṇatvavivakṣā |

asanneva sambhavati asadbrahmetivedacet |

asti brahmeti cedveda santamenaṁ tato viduḥ ||

ityasadapavādena sata eva brahmaṇo'nnamayādiguhāntaḥsthatvena pratyaktvamuktvā so'kāmayat

iti samākṛṣya tataḥ sṛṣṭiṁ nirūpya tatsatyamityācakṣate ityupasaṁhṛtya tatraivemaṁ ślokamāha
—asadvā iti atrāsadyadyabhipretaṁ syāttadānyaṁ samākṛṣyānyoktau bākyamasambaddhaṁ
syāttasmādavyaktanāmarūpatayā sūkṣmatvena durlakṣyaṁ asadityupacayete asadevemagre āsīt
ityatrāpi tatsadāsīt iti samākarṣādiyam eva gatiḥ | taddhaika āhurasadevedamagra āsīt ityatrāpi na
atyantāsatyoktirbhrantakalpanānuvādena śrautapratyakṣadārḍhyayam eva taddhedaṁ
tarhyavyākṛtamāsīt ityatrāpi nāhetuvyākṛtiḥ sarva eva iha praviṣṭaḥ iti vyākartuḥ praviṣṭatvena
samākarṣāt | vyākarturabhāve kamākṛṣyeta cetanasyaivāyaṁ praveśaḥ paśyaṁścakṣuḥ
śṛṇvañśrotram iti cetanatvokteḥ | anena jīvanātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti
śrutyantare’pi vyākṛteścetanahetutvadarśanāt lūyate kṣetraṁ svayamevetivadvyākriyate ityatrāpi
satyeva kartaryupapatteś ca | evakāravyāvṛttimāha—nānyad iti | nānyatkiṁ ca, na miṣat iti śruteḥ
| miṣād iti calaṁ naśvaramity arthaḥ | anyacchabdārtham eva vivṛṇoti yatsadasatparam iti | sat
sthūlam asatsūkṣmaṁ paraṁ tayoḥ kāraṇaṁ cetyarthaḥ| na ca bhavatu sthūlasūkṣmayorabhāvaḥ
nāsadāsīnno sadāsīt iti śruteḥ | tama āsīt iti śrute kathaṁ kāraṇābhāvoktiriti vācyam |
nosadāsīttama āsīt ity atra tamasaḥ sattvapratiṣedhādāsīd iti prayogasyaivānupapatteḥ |
sadyogāttamasaḥ sattvaṁ na svatastanniṣedhanāt iti vṛddhokteḥ sattvaniṣedhena
svatastatprayogānupapattāvapi sadadhiṣṭhānādhyāsikasambandhena tatsattayaivāsīd iti
prayogasambhāvanāyām api tacchaktitvenaiva tadanyatvānanyatvābhyāmanirvacanīyatayā
nānyad iti bhagavaduktyanupapattyabhāvāt | na hi vahneḥ śaktistadanyā tatpārthakyena
tatsattākharūpābhānāt | nāpi vahnir eva tacchaktistathātve
śaktiśaktimadbhāvānupapattarekasminnādhārādheyabhāvasya
vaktumaśakyatvātpratibandhakamaṇimantrādisannidhau vahnisvarūpasamavadhāne'pi
sphoṭākhyakāryādarśanena tatpratirodhadarśanāt | na
cānyatvānanyatvatadubhayātmakatvaśaktevirodhāt mithobhāvaḥ bhāvarūpayostayor
ekādhikaraṇatvāsambhavāttasmādanyatvānanyatvatadubhayātmakatvairnirvaktumaśakyaiva
śaktiḥ | tathaiva tamorūpāsataḥ śaktirapyanirvacanīyatayā na tadanyāsīt | kiṁ ca sataḥ
śaktestadananyatvāsambhavenaiva na sattvaṁ kāryadarśanena ca nāsatyaṁ virodhāc ca |
nobhayātmatvam iti sattvāsattvānyatvānanyatvatadubhayātmatvebhyonirvacanīyatayā
śaktermithyātvena tatkārsyāpyanirvacanīyatayā mithyātvāttadā tadanudbhavāca
nānyādāsīdityabhiprāyaḥ | nanvanirvacanīyatvena māyāyā jagataścānirvacanīyatayoktau
bhavanmate brahmaṇopyanirvacanīyatayā mithyātvāpattistathā ca brahmāpi mithyā
anirvacanīyatvād iti prayogāpattiriti cet | na | atra brahmāpītyapiśabdena sarvaprapaścasyāpi
pakṣāntaḥpātitayā hetoranupasaṁhāritvāpatteḥ | anvayavyatirekadṛṣṭāntarahito hyanupasaṁhārī
sarvasya pakṣatve taditaradṛṣṭāntālābhāt | api śabdānuktāvapi śabdabrahmādāya siddhasādhanatā
cetanaviśeṣaṇe’pi brāhmaṇādyādāya siddhasādhana tv am paratvaviśeṣaṇe'pi
māyopahitakāraṇabrahmādāya siddhasā dhanam | siddhasādhanatāyā adūṣakatvam |

Page 381 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anadhigatārthagamakasyaiva pramāṇatvena siddhasyānadhigatatvābhāvāt | tatsādhakasya

pramāṇatvānupapatteḥ | sandigdhasādhyavānhipakṣaḥ sādhyasya tatra siddhatve
niścitasādhyavān sa pakṣa iti tallakṣaṇāpatyā pakṣatvānupattestaṁ dasiddhau ca pakṣasyaiva
hetvāśrayatayā hetorāśrayāsaddhyāpatiś ca kiṁ cātraṁ brahmaśabdenāsmadabhimatasvarūpaṁ
pratīyate na vā? | nāntyaḥ pakṣasvarūpābhānepyāśrayasiddhyā
hetusādhyādisamarthanānupapatteḥ | nādyaḥ brahmaśabdena tatpratīto
brahmaśabdagocaratvenaivānirvacanīyatvahetorasiddhyā śabdo'nityaścākṣuṣatvāddhaṭavadity-
ādivatpakṣe hetvavartanalakṣaṇasvarūpāsiddhyāpatteḥ | kiṁ ca brahmaṇo'pi mithyātvaṁ vadatāḥ
kiñcitasvīkriyate na vā svīkriyate cettajjaḍaṁ cidvā jaḍaṁ cettasya svataḥ siddhatvānupapattyā
tatsiddhyaicitsvīkārāpatteḥ ciccetsiddhaṁ na samīhitaṁ
saccidaikasiddhyaivādvaitavādināmiṣṭasiddheḥ | nāgnyeva vivādo na vastuni na svīkriyate
cenniradhiṣṭhānāropāsiddhyā brahmaṇo mithyātvāsiddhiḥ| kiṁ ca
mithyātvaśabdenāsatyatvamabhipreyate | sadvilakṣaṇatvaṁ vā? |
sadasadbhyāmanirvacanīyatvaṁ vā? nādyadvitīyau | tathātve tucchatvāpattyā
pratyakṣeṇāvabhāsamānaśuktirūpyasvapnaprapañcādau tadasambhavena dṛṣṭānte
sādhyavaikalyaṁ tataś ca vyāptasiddhiḥ| hetusattve sādhyasattvamanvayavyāptiḥ | sādhyabhāve
hetvabhāvo vyatirekavyāptiḥ| atra ta yatra yatra svapnādau anirvacanīyatvaṁ hetustatra
pratyakṣatvena tucchatvābhāva iti nānyavyāptistathā tatraiva svapnādau
tucchatvasādhyābhāvepyanirvacanīyasvahetusadbhāvānna vyatirekavyāptiḥ | ata eva
niścitasādhyābhāvavadvipakṣavṛttitvena sādhyābhāvavartitaḥ sādhāraṇānaikāntika iti |
savyabhicārapāryasādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṁhāritrividhānakāntikāntaḥpātisādhāraṇyaṁ ca
śaśaśṛṅgādau niścitatacchatvasādhyavarti sapakṣe cānirvacanīyatvahetoravṛtteḥ
vipakṣamātravṛttitayāsādhyābhāvatā heturviruddha iti | sādhyābhāvopādakatvena viruddhatā ca
tṛtīye tu sadasadbhyāmanirvacanīyatvasya sādhyatve tasyaiva hetutvena hetoḥ sādhyāvaiśeṣyaṁ
tathā ca sādhyasya pakṣe sandigdhatayā hetoratisaṁsigdhāsiddhatayāsvarūpāsiddhir eva
pakṣannaye'pi tattrividhavikalpitasādhyābhāvasya satyatvasya brahmaṇi pakṣe satyaṁ
jñānamanantaṁ brahma, tadevartaṁ tadusatyamāhustad eva brahma paramaṁ kavīnām ity-
ādiśrutibhirbodhanāt yasya sādhyābhāvaḥ pramāṇāntareṇa bādhitaḥ sa bādhita iti
bādhalakṣaṇasadbhāsādvādhaś ca | kiñcānirvacanīyatvaṁ kiṁ nāma
sadasadbhyāmanirvacanīyatvaṁ vā? śabdajanyajñānābhāsyatvaṁ vā? ādye udāhṛtaśrutyaiva
pakṣe brahmaṇi satyatvādhyavasāyātsvarūpāsiddhiḥ| dvitīye—sārparūpyādiśabdajajñānabhāsye
rajjusarpaśuktirūpyādau ghaṭapaṭādiśabdajajñānabhāsye svapnajāgraddhaṭādau sādhyavati
sapakṣe dṛṣṭānte sādhanavaikalyaṁ tathā coktarūpamithyātvasādhyābhāvavati tucche
śaśaśṛṅgādau vipakṣe tacchabdajajñānabhāsye cāvartamānatve sati pakṣamātravṛttitvena
śabdajajñānābhāsyatvarūpānirvacanīyatvahetoḥ sapakṣavipakṣavyāvṛttaḥ pakṣavṛttirasādhāraṇa
iti lakṣaṇalakṣitāsādhāraṇyaṁ ca | na ca śabdajajñānābhāsyatve brahmaṇo
vedāntavedyatvānupapattiḥ| vedāntānāṁ tadgatājñānāvaraṇabādhakatvenaiva tadabhāsakatve’pi
tatra pramāṇatvasya tasya ca tajjanyajñānaprayuktājñānabādhaphalabhāktvenaiva
svaprakāśatvenaiva tadabhāsyatve’pi tadvedyatvasya copapatteḥ | na ca hetau
vikalpamanudbhāvyānirvacanīyatvaśabdamātreṇa mithyātvāpādanaṁ tathātve svarṇaṁ tu
kuṇḍalādibhūṣaṇopādānaṁ kanakaśabdavācyatvāt dhattūravat | dhattūraphalaṁ
kaṇṭakādibahumūlyabhūṣaṇo pādānaṁ kanakatvāt svarṇavat | sūraṅgabhastayo dugdhadohā
gotvāddhenuvat | dhenavo na dugdhadohā gotvādgabhastyādivat mandāro
jagadavabhāsako'rkatvātsūryavat | sūryo nāvabhāsako'rkatvānmandāravat | viṣṇurna
saṁsāratārako haritvātkapyādivat | kapyāditattārako haritvādviṣṇuvadityādyābhāsasamatvāpātāt |
jaḍatvaparicchinnatvādayaścātropādhayaḥ | sādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpako hi upādhiḥ

Page 382 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yatrayatra hetustatratatra sādhyam iti vyāptau vyāptinirūpakaṁ vyāpakaṁ sādhyaṁ vyāpyāśrayo

vyāpyo hetustad eva liṅgaṁ sādhyavyāpakatvaṁ ca sarvasādhyavatsu niyamena vartamāna tv aṁ
sādhanāvyāpakatvaṁ kvacitsādhanavati vartamānatve’pi sarvatra sādhanavatsu
niyamenāvartamāna tv aṁ jaḍatvaparicchinnatvādayaś ca mithyātvasādhyavati sarvatra
vyāpakatvena sādhyavyāpakatve’pi pakṣe vartamānatvābhāvātsādhanāvyāpakatvādupādhayaḥ |
na ca svapnākāśādau tatra svaptṛpuruṣeṣu cāparicchinna tv acetanatvābhyāṁ sati mithyātve
sādhye paricchinna tv ajaḍatvayorabhāvātsādhyāvyāpakatvam iti vācyam | svaprākāśādau
deśaparicchedāsaṁpratipattāvapi vastuparicchedasampratipatteḥ saptapuruṣadehādau
jaḍatvasampratipatteś ca | tadātmanaścetanasya jaḍatvābhāve’pi tatra brahmābhedena
mithyātvāsampratipattyāsādhyāsatvena tadavyāpākatvābhāvāt brahma paramārthasatyaṁ
cidrūpatvādvyatireke mithyārūpyādivad iti pratipakṣānumānaparāhatatvaṁ ca | na cāsya
kevalavyatirekiṇaḥ sādhyasya pakṣe prasiddhau anumānī pravṛttiranyatra prasiddhau tatra
hetusattve anvayavyāptisadbhāvena vyatirekamātravyāptikaṁ kevalavyatirekīti
lakṣaṇakevalavyatirekitvabhaṅgaḥ apravṛttau sapakṣavyāvṛttatvenāsādhāraṇyam iti sarvathā
sādhyāprasiddhireveti vācyam | sadvilakṣaṇatvaṁ
kacidatyantābhāvapratiyogidharmatvādrūpavadityanavadhāritadharmikasatyatvasiddhau
kevalavyatirekiṇā pakṣe sthāpanopapatteḥ | na ca prameyatvodiṣu vyabhicārasteṣu
dharmatvahetusattve’pi kvacidatyantābhāvapratiyogitvābhāvāt sarvaṁ prameyaṁ
sarvamavidheyaṁ sarvaṁ vyāvṛttamityaṅgīkārāditivācyam | aprameyamanādi ca, yato vāco
nivartate, yadvācā nābhyuditam ity-ādibhisteṣāmatyantābhāvasya brahmaṇi śrutyaivāpādanāt |
kiṁ ca prameyatvaṁ prameyatve vartate na vā? ādye ātmāśrayo dvitīye—
svasminnevātyantābhāvapratiyogitvena kevalānvayitvakṣatiḥ | api ca pratyekapramāviṣayatvaṁ
prameyatvaṁ kevalānvayi sarvapramāviṣayatvaṁ vā nobhayathāpi ghaṭapramāviṣayatvasya paṭe
paṭapramāviṣayatvasya ghaṭe sarvapramāviṣayatvasya sarvatra ghaṭapaṭādāvatyantābhāvena
kevalānvayitvānupapatteḥ | evamabhidheyatvādāvapyūhyaṁ tathā ca
prameyatvādikevalānvayitvavādināṁ kutārkikāṇām eva sādhyāprasiddhyā
kevalavyatirekyasambhavo nopaniṣadānām | na ca sādhyavyāptahetoḥ
pakṣadharmatājñānalakṣaṇāliṅgaparāmarśasyaivānumānatvenātra kevalavyatirekiṇi
hetusādhyavyāptisthalābhāvena tadvyāptyasiddhyāparāmarśāsambhava iti vācyam |
anvayinyanvayavyāptivaddhyatirekiṇi vyatirekavyāptahetor eva sādhyagamakatvāt | na ca hetunā
sādhyasiddhau sādhyābhāvahetvabhāvavyāpteranupayoga iti vācyam | yatra sādhyābhāvastatra
hetvabhāva iti vipakṣe vyāptimudāhṛtya na tathā cāyaṁ tasmānna tathetyatra tadabhāvoktyā
abhāvābhāvasya bhāvatvena hetusādhyavyāptāveva tatparyavasānāt | na caitādṛkasthale'rthāpattir
eva mānam iti vācyam | yathopayogayorubhayor api mānatvopapatteḥ | evaṁ sargātpūrvaṁ
svasattvamuktvā visargo'pi tadāha—paścād iti | paścādvisargāvasare brahmādirūpeṇāpi aham eva
tadāpyuktaṁ—

tvameka evāsya sataḥ prasūtistvaṁ sannidhānaṁ tvamanugrahaś ca |

tvanmāyayā saṁvṛtacetasastvāṁ paśyati nānā na vipaścito ye ||
sattvaṁ rajastama iti prakṛterguṇāstairyuktaḥ paraḥ puruṣa eka ihāsya dhatte |
sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṁjñāḥ śreyāṁsi tatra khalu sattvatanornṛṇāṁ syuḥ ||

ity-ādinā yad vā, paścāt prapañcasya layottaramapyaham eva sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni nārāyaṇād eva
samutpadyate nārāyaṇe pralīyante - naṣṭe loke dviparārddhāvasāne mahābhūteṣvādibhūtaṁ
gateṣu vyaktaṁvyaktaṁ kālavegena yāte bhavānekaḥ śiṣyate śeṣasaṁjñaḥ ity-ādiśrutismṛtibhyaḥ
yañcaitanmadhye paridṛśyamānaṁ tadapyaham eva kāryasya kāraṇāvyatirekāt etadātmyam idaṁ

Page 383 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sarvaṁ nārāyaṇa evedaṁ sarvaṁ yadbhūtaṁ yacca bhāvyaṁ puruṣa evedaṁ viśvaṁ sarvam
idaṁ purāṇaḥ yasminnidaṁ sañcavicaiti sarve yasmindevā adhi viśve niṣeduḥ tadevabhūtaṁ
tadubhabyamāhuḥ idaṁ tadakṣare parame vyoman yathā saumye kena mṛtpiḍo na sarvaṁ
mṛnmayaṁ vijñātaṁ syādvācārambhaṇaṁ vikāro nāmadheyaṁ mṛttiketyeva satyam ity-
ādiśrutibhyaḥ |

na yatpurastādutpannapaścānmadhye’pi tanna vyapadeśamātram |

bhūtaṁ prasiddhaṁ ca pareṇa yadyattad eva tatsyād iti me manīṣā ||
sarveṣāmiha bhāvānāṁ bhāvārtho bhavati sthitaḥ |
tasyāpi bhagavānkṛṣṇaḥ kimatadvastu rūpyatām ||
ātmaikatadidaṁ viśvaṁ sṛjyate sṛjati prabhuḥ |
trāyate trāti viśvātmā hriyate haratīśvaraḥ ||
yadidaṁ manasā vācā dṛśyate'nyairapīndriyaḥ |
ahamevaṁ na matto'nyad iti buddhyadhvamañjasā || ity-ādismṛtibhyaḥ |

tadananyatvamā gādisya tilaka sabakyāvetalamilāpa hinādi hinda aśāna thāleko netineti ity-ādi
śrutibhiḥ pratītimātrasarvaprapañcabādhe yo'vaśiṣyeta so'hamevāsmi—

anatarbhava'nantabhavantam eva tatyajanto mṛgayanti santaḥ |

asantamapyantyahimantareṇa santaṁ guṇantaṁ kimu yanti santaḥ ||
śrutayastvayi hi phalaṁ tyatannirasanena bhavannidhanāḥ |
niṣedhaśeṣo jayatādaśeṣaḥ|| etāvānsarvavedārthaḥ śabda āsthāya māṁ bhidā |
māyāmātramanūdyānte pratiṣidhya prasādati ||

ity-ādismṛtibhyaḥ niṣedhe kṛte netinetīti vākyaiḥ—

samādhiṣṭhitānāṁ yadābhāti pūrṇamavasthātrayātītamadvaitamekam |

paraṁbrahma nityaṁ tadevāhamasmi ity-ādivacanāc ca ||3||

nanu tvatsvarūpātiriktaṁ kiñcinnāsti cet kim iti prapañco bhāti na bhāti cānandavigraho
bhavānityāśaṅkyāha—ṛte'rtham iti | yadviśvamartham | ṛtai vastuto nāsti tadyataḥ
svarūpājñānādātmanyadhiṣṭhāne pratīyeta yacca saccidānandānantavigrahaṁ matsvarūpaṁ
tadyato na pratīyeta
tadadhiṣṭhānasyānyathābhānahetuvikṣepaśaktipradhānamadhiṣṭhānamatsvarūpābhānahetubhūtam
āvaraṇaśaktipradhānamajñānamātmano mama māyāṁ vidyāt | tatrārthībhāve’pi bhāne dṛṣṭānto
yathā bhāso dvicandrādiḥ āvaraṇenādhiṣṭhānabhagavatsvarūpābhāne dṛṣṭānto yathā tamo
rāhurnakṣatramaṇḍale vartamāno'pi na pratīyate | yad vā, tasya svata evābhānātmakasya
nāvaraṇakṛtyamato yathā atamāḥ sūryo meghācchannastanmeghaṁ viśvaṁ ca bhāsayannapi
svayaṁ sāmānyena prakāśamāno'pi na viśeṣato bhāti pecakādīnāṁ svīyenaiva
divāndhatvadoṣeṇāvṛta iva na bhāti | yad vā, yadviśvamartham ṛte tadyato'jñānavaśādātmani
viśvādhiṣṭhāne pratīyeta atha ca suṣuptipralayādau kāraṇe layena svapne ca kāraṇājñānasya
prapañcāntarākārapariṇāmena kṣaṇekṣaṇe cājñānasya pūrvapūrvabhramadṛṣṭasaṁskārodbodhe
tattadviṣayāntarākārapariṇāmena brahmāvabodhe tu sakāraṇabādhena yat viśvaṁ na pratīyeta
tadajñānaṁ tatkāryaṁ cātmano mama māyāṁ vidyāt | tatra dṛṣṭānto yathā bhāso
rajjusarpaśuktirajatādi ca yadvadartham ṛte pratīyetātha cānyatra pravṛttau vā
daṇḍamālābhrakaraṅgādibhramāntarodbodhe vā bādheva vā na pratīyeta yathā ca

Page 384 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tamonabhonīlimā ṛterthaṁ pratīyeta tattahikaprānte'sannidhāne pratīyamāno'pi

tattaddeśagamanena pratīyeta tadvat | yad vā, ātmani svadṛśi yathā bhāsaḥ svapnaprapañco yathā
tamo nidrā jñānaṁ cārtham | ṛte pratīyetātha prabodhena pratīyeta yaś ca tadadhiṣṭhānamātmā sa
na pratīyeta tathātmani mayi yadvibhuṁ yato'jñānatamasaḥ pratīyetātha ca layabādhādau na
pratīyeta tadadhiṣṭhānaṁ matsvarūpaṁ ca yadyato na pratīyeta tadajñānamātmano mama māyāṁ
vidyāt | tasmādidaṁ jagadaśeṣamasatsvarūpaṁ svapnāsamastadhiṣaṇaṁ puru duḥkhaduḥkham |
tvayyeva nityasukhabodhatanāvanante māyāta udyadapi yatsadivāvabhāti ||

ātmānamevātmatayāvijānatā tenaiva jātaṁ nikhilaṁ prapañcitam |

jñānena bhūyo'pi ca sampralīyate rajjvāmaherbhogabhavābhavau yathā |
ajñānasaṁjñau bhavabandhamokṣau dvau nāma nānyau sta ṛtajñabhāvāt |
ajasya cityātmani kevale pare vicāryamāṇe taraṇāvivāhanī ||

na ca kathaṁ māyāvādo'tra likhyate māyāvādasyāsadvādatvapracchannabauddhatvayoḥ

smaraṇād iti vācyam | tadbodhakavākyasya prāmāṇyāniścayāt | māyāyā vādaḥ kathanaṁ
māyāvādastathā ca tadvākye'pi māyoktidarśanāt |
svāsadvādatvabauddhatvāpādakasyātmaghātinastasyāsadvādatvād eva
śāstrāntarādūṣakatvāpatteḥ| kiṁ ca māyāṁ tu prakṛtiṁ vidyānmāyinaṁ tu maheśvaram ity-
ādiśrutau devī hyeṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā | sambhavāmyātmamāyayā |
nāhaṁprakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ ity-ādigītāyām | eṣā māyā bhagavataḥ
sargasthityantakāriṇī ityādau śrīmad-bhāgavate evaṁ sarvatra māyā
śabdaprayogadarśanātsarvaśrutismṛtipurāṇetihāsādiśāstrasyāsadvādatvāpādanāya pravṛttaṁ
svayam api māyāśabdakathanena māyāvādātmakaṁ tadevāsadvādatayā tyajedekaṁ kulasyārthe
iti nyāyena heyam | na ca māyayā jagatkāraṇatvavāda eva māyāvāda iti vācyam |
udāhṛtaśrutismṛtyādau sarvatra tathopalambhāt | kiṁ ca tadvākyasya prāmāṇye'pi
sarvāviruddhoyam eva vicāro nyāyaḥ | yathā brahmasatyatvavādina eva brahmavādinastathā
māyākāraṇatvasya sarvatra śrūyamāṇasya tattacchāstrebhyo
niḥsāraṇāsambhavātsarvaprāmāṇyāsvīkāre ca nāstikatvāpatterthe māyāyāḥ satyatvavādinasta eva
tatpakṣapātitayā māyāvādinasteṣāṁ matasyaiva punarmithyābhūtamāyāyāṁ
satyatvabhrameṇāsadvādatvamāyātakāryasatyatvāpādanena sarvavedāntapratipādyasya atha
nityo niṣkalo nirākhyāto nirvikalpo nirañjanaḥ śuddho'dvitīyo nārāyaṇo na dvitīyo'sti kaścit ity-
ādi śrutisidvādvaitasya bādhanenārthāt boddhatve'pi vāṅmātreṇa vedaprāmāṇyasvīkāroktyā
pracchanna tv aṁ yo māṁ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṁ ca mayi paśyati | tasyāhaṁ na praṇaśyāmi sa
ca me na praṇaśyati iti bhagavataivāparicchinnadṛṣṭīnāṁ svanāśābhāvoktyā paricchinnamatīnāṁ
viṣlṛ vyāptau ityasmātsarvavyāpakasya viṣṇoḥ sarvato nāśenaikatra paricchedābhimatyā
svadveṣyatvabodhanādato māyāsatyatvāda eva māyāvādo na tanmithyātvavādasteṣāṁ
tanmithyātvāpādanena tadapavādakatvāt ||4|| nanu sarvathā dvaitaprapañcasya māyāmātratvena
mithyātve yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante yena jātāni jīvanti yatprayantyabhisaṁviśati,
ānandāddhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūta
ākāśādvāyuḥ, atha puruṣoha vai nārāyaṇo'kāmayata prajāḥ srajeya nārāyaṇātprāṇo jāyate manaḥ
sarvendriyāṇi ca khaṁ vāyuryotirāpaś ca pṛthivī viśvasya dhāriṇī ity-ādiśrutibhiḥ janmāyasya
yataḥ iti sūtrāc ca kathaṁ tatkāraṇatvenaiva brahma nirūpyate tatsṛṣṭvā tadaivānuprāviśat ity-
ādinā tatpraveśoktistatrāha—yathā mahānti bhūtānīti | yathā mahānti bhūtāni
pañcīkṛtamahābhūtāni uccāvaceṣu brahmādistambaparyanta prāṇideheṣu brahmāṇḍādighaṭānteṣu
ca paṭādiṣu tatvādivattatsṛṣṭvā tadanupraviṣṭāni pratīyante tathāpi vastuto yathāsaumyakena
mṛtpiḍo na sarvaṁ mṛnmayaṁ vijñātaṁ syādvācārambhaṇaṁ vikāro nāmadheyaṁ mṛttiketyeva

Page 385 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

satyam ity-ādiśrutibhyaḥ | paṭādīnāṁ taṁtvādisvarūpātirekeṇa pṛthak sattvābhāvād eva kasmin

praviṣṭāni svīkriyeraniti tadapraveśavat prāṇidehānāṁ brahmāṇḍādeś ca
mahābhūtātmamātratvena vastutastatpṛthaksattvābhāvāt spaṣṭaṁ tathānubhavāt
kṣityādīnāmihārthānāṁ chāyā na katamāpi hi | na sanghāto vikāro vā na pṛthaṅ nānvito mṛṣā ity-
ādivacanāc ca | atastadabhāvād eva kutra praviṣṭāḥ syurityapraviṣṭānyeva tathā teṣu bhūteṣu
saccidātmanānupraviṣṭatayā bhāsamānopyahaṁ saccidvivecane tadasattvābhānāpattyā—

dhātavo'vayavitvāc ca tanmātrāvayavairvinā |
na syurasatyavaccavinyasannavayavontataḥ ||
ya ātmano dṛśyaguṇeṣu sanniti vyavasyate svavyatirekato'budhaḥ |
vinānuvādaṁ na ca tanmanīṣitaṁ samyagyatastyaktamupādadatpumān ||

ity-ādivacanaiś ca tatpṛthak—svarūpānavasthānād eva teṣu nāhaṁ praviṣṭaḥ ||

tadanutvaṁ hyapraviṣṭaḥ praviṣṭa iva bhāvyase |

vyāpyavyāpakatā mithyā sarvātmeti hi śāsanāt || ity-ādivacanāt |

kāraṇatvādinā nirūpaṇaṁ tu—

naitanmano viśati vāguta cakṣurātmā prāṇendriyāṇi ca yathānalamarciṣaḥ svāḥ |

śabdo'pi bodhakaniṣedhatayātmamūlamarthoktamāha yadṛte na niṣedhasiddhiḥ ||

yato vāco nivartate aprāpya manasā saha ity-ādinā manovāgagocarasya brahmaṇaḥ

sākṣādvaktumaśakyatayā—

adhyāropāpavādābhyāṁ niḥprapañcaṁ prapañcyate |

ajñātajabodhārthe vidvadbhiḥ kalpitaḥ kramaḥ ||

iti nyāyamāśritya kāraṇatvānuvādapratiṣedhābhyāṁ tatsvarūpāvabodhāyaiva—

itthaṁbhāvena kathito bhagavān bhagavattamaḥ |

netthaṁbhāvena hi paraṁ jñātumarhati sūrayaḥ ||
nāsya karmaṇi janmādau parasyānuvidhīyate |
kartṛtvapratiṣedhārthaṁ māyayāropita hi tat || ity-ādivacanāt |

na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca sādhakaḥ |

na mumukṣurna vai mukta ityeṣā paramārthatā ||

ity-ādi-śrutyā paramārthasṛṣṭayādiniṣedhāc ca ||5|| evaṁ jñānaṁ paramaguhyaṁ

nirūpyānvayavyatirekarūpayuktyā mananena bhedabhramabādhapūrvakaṁ
pratyagabhinnādvayabrahmaiva jijñāsyamityāha—etāvadeveti | ātmano yattattvaṁ
paramārthasvarūpaṁ tajijñāsunā puruṣeṇa etāvadeva jijñāsyam | ato anyadārtam ity-ādiśrutyā
tatonyasya mṛṣātvena jijñāsyatvabhāvāt kiṁ tadityapekṣāyāmāha—yatsyātsarvatra sarvadā
sarvatrākāśavāyutejobannāṇḍamuvanaghaṭapaṭādiṣu kāraṇatayā saccidānandasvarūpeṇa
yadanugataṁ tad uktaṁ bhagavatpūjyapādaiḥ |

Page 386 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

asti bhāti priyaṁ rūpaṁ nāma cetyaṁśapañcakam |

ādyaṁ trayaṁ brahmarūpaṁ jagadrūpaṁ tato dvayam || iti |

yadeva punaḥ pratyak caitanyaṁ sarvadā jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu tattatsākṣitayānugatam |

tadanvayavyatirekābhyāṁ jijñāsyam | anvayaśabdenātrānuvṛttiḥ| vyatirekaśabdena vyāvṛttiḥ|
ākāśādighaṭapaṭānteṣu saccidānandasvarūpabrahmaṇaḥ sarvatrānvayastattannāmarūpayoś ca
mitho vyatirekaḥ ākāśosti tathā bhāti priyo vāyustathaiva san | bhāti priyastathā tejobannaṁ
sadbhāti tatpriyam | brahmāṇḍādighaṭānteṣu sattābhānaṁ priyaṁ tatam | brahmaṇo nāma rūpaṁ
ca nānyasyānyantra dṛśyate || asti bhāti priyaṁ nāmarūpābhyāṁ vyatiricyate | anuvṛtteryathā
sūtraṁ maṇibhyo bhidyate tathā || nāma rūpaṁ ca sadbhānapriyādbhinnaṁ tatheṣyate |
vyāvṛtatvena maṇayo yathā sūtrād iti dhruvam || nāmarūpātmakaṁ viśvamasadbhinnaṁ sato
yataḥ | abhānaṁ bhānabhinnatvādapriyaṁ priyabhedataḥ | uktaṁ bhāgavate'thāpi
asadduḥkhātmakaṁ jaḍam | jagatsaccitparānandavigraho brahma śrīhariḥ tasmādidaṁ
jagadaśeṣamasarasvarūpaṁ svapnāsamastadhiṣaṇaṁ puruduḥkhaduḥkham | tvayyeva
nityasukhabodhatanāvanante māyāta udyadapi yatsadivāvabhāti | yo'haṁ nāvediṣaṁ
kiñcidasvāpsaṁ sukhatastadā | dṛṣṭavānvividhānsvapnānso'haṁ jāgarmi tatsmaran |
sākṣipratyakcaitanyānuvṛttiriti sarvadā | sarvāvasthāsu tāsāṁ tu mitho vyāvṛttir eva hi | svapne
jāgaraṇo'līkaḥ svapno hi jāgare na hi | dvayam eva laye nāsti layo'pi hyubhayorna ca | satyaṁ
sākṣyanuvṛttatvāt triṣvavasthāsu śuktivat | vyāvṛttatvānmṛṣāvasthārūpyaraṅgābhrakādivat | traya
āvasa || thāsrayaḥ svapnā iti śrutīraṇāt | jāgratsuptī mṛṣā syātāmavasthātvāddhi svapnavat ||
jāgranmṛṣaiva jāgratvāsuptajāpradyathā tathā | suptirmṛṣaiva suptitvātsvapnadṣṭasusuptivat ||
jāgradviśvaṁ mṛṣā sarvaṁ viśvatvātsvapnaviśvavat | bādhyatvaṁ nahyupādhiḥ syātpakṣe
sādhanavyāptitaḥ |

neha nānāsti śrutito bādhyatvaṁ tasya niścitam |

svapna tv aṁ na hyapādhiḥ syātsādhanavyāptitastathā ||
trayaḥ svaprāḥ iti śrutestatra svapna tv aniścayāt |
tayostadvayatireke kai hyupādhiścitsva rūpatā ||
brahmaṇi sādhyavyāpitvātpakṣe ca tadasambhavāt |
sākṣī tu sarvadā satyaṁ sākṣitvātsvaprasākṣivat ||
sarvatrānugataṁ brahma saccidānandavigraham |
vyāvṛttebhyonuvṛttatvādyanmṛṣābhyo vivecitam ||
tathā sākṣyanuvṛttatvādvyāvṛtābhyo vivecitaḥ |
sarvābhyo jāgradādibhyo mṛṣābhyaḥ sarvadaiva sat ||
anvayavyatirekābhyāṁ yatsyāsarvatra sarvadā |
brahma pratyagabhinnaṁ tattatvamasyādigocaram ||
etāvadeva jijñāsyaṁ tattvajijñāsunātmanaḥ |
ityevaṁ bhagavatpakṣaḥ śrīdbhāgavatāmṛte ||6||

evaṁ nirūpitaṁ svamatamupasaṁharaṁstadaṅga nirdiśati—etanmatam iti | etanmama mataṁ

tvaṁ samātiṣṭa samyak tatra sthiro bhava tādṛksthityai tadaṅgamāha—parameṇa samādhineti |
samādhiśabdenātra yogaḥ sa ca trividhaḥ karmayogo bhakti-yogo jñānayogaś ca |

yogāśrayo mayā proktā nṛṇāṁ śreyovidhitsayā |

jñānaṁ karma ca bhaktiś ca nopāyo'nyosti karhicit || ity-ādivacanāt |

Page 387 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yujyate bhagavatsvarūpe aneneti yoga iti vyutpattyā sarvāpekṣā hi vidyā yajñādiśruteraśvavad iti
nyānena sarveṣāṁ teṣāṁ vidyāṅgatayā yogatvam | tatra karmayogastrividhaḥ tatrādyaḥ—
phalamanabhisamdhāya svavarṇāśramavihitadharmānuṣṭhānarūpaḥ—

karmaṇyevādhikāraste mā phaleṣu kadācana |

mā karmaphalaheturbhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi || ity-ādivacanāt |

dvitīyaḥ—sarvakarmaṇāmīśvare'rpaṇaṁ—

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat |

yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam ||
kāyena vācā manasendriyairvā buddhayātmanā vānusṛtasvabhāvāt |
karoti yadyatsakalaṁ parasmai nārāyaṇāyeti samarpayettat ||
yadatra kriyate karma bhagavatparitoṣaṇam |
jñānaṁ yattadadhīnaṁ hi bhakti-yogasamanvitam || ity-ādivacanāt |

tṛtīyaḥ—kartṛtvādyananusandhāyānuṣṭhīyamānaḥ—

prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ|

ahaṁkāravimūḍhātmā kartāham iti manyate ||
tattvavit tu mahābāho guṇa-karmavibhāgayoḥ |
guṇā guṇeṣu vartanta iti matvā na sajjate || iti vacanāt |

sakāmakarmaṇastu svargādiphalaparatvena bhagavatsvarūpe ayojakatvād eva

vedavihitakarmatve’pi na karmayogatvaṁ—

parokṣavādo vedoyaṁ bālānāmanuśāsanam |

karmamokṣāyaṁ karmāṇi vidhatte hyagadaṁ yathā ||

iti nyāyena tadvākyānāṁ phalena pralobhya vaidikapravṛttyā

bhagavatpathasaṁmukhīkaraṇatātparyavattve tu bhavatu paramparayā saṁmukhīkāradvārā
karma-yogatvaṁ, bhakti-yogaś ca dvividhaḥ parāpara-bhedāt tatra parā tu sā parānuraktir īśvare
iti bhagavatā śāṇḍilyena sūtritā īśvare yānuraktiḥ sā parā bhaktis tu phala-rūpā—

brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati |

samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām ||

ity-ādivacanānna sādhanatvena tasyājñānotpattāvaṅgatva, dvitīyā navadhā—

śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam |

arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ sakhyam ātma-nivedanam || ity-ādi vacanāt |

sā tu niṣpratyūha-jñāna-sādhanaṁ—

vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogaḥ prayojitaḥ |

janayaty āśu vairāgyaṁ jñānaṁ yat tad ahaitukam ||

Page 388 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pureha bhūman bahavo'pi yoginas tvad-arpitehā nija-karma-labdhayā |

vibuddhya bhaktyaiva kathopanītayā prapedire'jo'cyuta te gatiṁ parām ||
bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ |
tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā viśate tad-anantaram ||
yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau |
tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante mahātmanaḥ ||
mad-bhakti-vimukhānāṁ hi śāstra-garteṣu muhyatām |
na jñānaṁ na ca mokṣaḥ syāt teṣāṁ janma-śatair api || ity-ādi-vacanāt |

jñāna-yogo'pi jñānasya bahiraṅgāntaraṅga-bhāvena dvividho vivekādiḥ śravaṇādiś ca | tatrādyaś

catur-vidho nityānitya-vastu-viveko vairāgyaṁ śamādi-ṣaṭ-sampattir mumukṣutā ca tatrāpi
prathamaṁ tv ātmaiva nityaṁ tad-itarat sarvam anityam iti na jāyate mriyate vā vipaścit
ato'nyadā rte tad yatheha karma-cito lokaḥ kṣīyate evam evāmutra puṇya-cito lokaḥ kṣīyate ity-
ādi-śruteḥ nityam ātma-svarūpaṁ hi dṛśyaṁ yad viparītagam iti yā niścitā buddhir viveko
vastunaḥ sarvai ity ācāryokteś ca | dvitīyam aihikāmuṣmika-viṣaya-virāgaḥ parīkṣya lokān
karma-citān brāhmaṇo nirvedamāyā nāsty akṛtaḥ kṛtena ity-ādiśruteḥ—

brahmādi-sthāvarānteṣu vairāgyaṁ viṣayesv anu |

yathaiva kāka-viṣṭhāyāṁ vairāgyaṁ tad-vinirmalam ||

ity ācāryokteś ca śamādi-sampat tu ṣoḍhā śamo dama uparatis titikṣā śraddhā samādhānatā ca
śānto dānto uparatas titikṣuḥ samāhito bhūtvā ātmany evātmānaṁ paśyet iti śruteḥ | śākhāntare
śraddhānvito bhūtvā iti pāṭhāc ca | tatra śravaṇādītara-viṣayebhyo mano-nirodhaḥ śamaḥ sadaiva
vāsanā-tyāgaḥ śamo'yam iti śabdita ity ācāryokteḥ | bāhyendriyāṇām api tato nirodho damaḥ
nigraho bāhya-vṛttīnāṁ dama ity abhidhīyate iti tad-vacanāt | na ca mano-nigraheṇaibālaṁ kim
indriyaniheṇeti vācyam |

indriyāṇi pramāthīni haranti prasabhaṁ manaḥ |

indriyāṇāṁ hi caratāṁ yan mano'nuvidhīyate |
tad asya harati prajñāṁ vāyur nāvam ivāmbhasi || iti bhagavad-vacanāt |

na ca tarhi damenaivālaṁ—

karmendriyāṇi saṁyamya ya āste manasā smaran |

indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate || itīśvarokteḥ |

nivartitānāmindriyamanasāṁ śravaṇāditaraviṣayebhyaḥ svābhāvikī paramamuparatiḥ tad

uktamācāyyaḥ viṣayebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ paramoparatirhi sā iti | parameti parāvṛterviśeṣaṇaṁ
svabhāvikīty arthaḥ | keciduparatiḥ sannyāsa ityāhustasya tu janakādau sākṣāttadabhāve’pi
bodhadarśanādvarṇāśrayadharmādivajanmāntarīyasyāpi tasya
bodhe'dṛṣṭadvāropakārakatvasambhavābrāhmaṇetareṣu—

mukhajānāmayaṁ dharmo yadviṣṇorliṅgadhāraṇam |

bāhujātorujātānāṁ nāyaṁ dharmaḥ praśasyate ||

ity-ādibhiḥ tadanadhikārāt—

Page 389 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

aśvamedhaṁ gavālambhaṁ sannyāsaṁ palapaitṛkam |

devarāt tu sunotpattiṁ kalau pañca vivarjayet |
catvāryabdasahasrāṇi catvāryabdaśatāni ca |
kaleryadā gamiṣyati tadā tretāparigrahaḥ |
sannyāsaś ca na kartavyo brāhmaṇena vipaścitā ||

ity-ādinā sarvakālikatvābhāvāc ca | na jñānāṅgacatuṣṭayasādhaneṣvevāvaśyakāntarbhāva

ityatrācāryairupekṣitaṁ jñānasādhanapravṛttau prārabdhavādāgataduḥkhairanudvegastitikṣā
sahanaṁ sarvaduḥkhānāṁ titikṣā sā śubhā matā ityācāryavacanāt | guruvedāntavākyeṣu viśvāsaḥ
śraddhā guruvedāntavākyeṣu bhaktiḥ śraddheti viśrutā ityācāryokteḥ | anenaiva tadvijñānārthaṁ
sa gurumevābhigacchetsamitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṁ brahmaniṣṭham iti śrutisiddhagurulakṣaṇaṁ
tadupasadanaṁ ca sūcitaṁ śrotriyatvañca yājñavalkyavākyena brāhmaṇa eva paryavasitam iti
dhyeyaṁ tadvijñānārthaṁ sa brāhmaṇam eva gurumupāsīta iti śruteḥ | janmanā brāhmaṇo guruḥ
iti śrīnandarājokterbrahmaṇādbrāmaṇyutpannadehesyaiva gurutvaṁ na jñānavataḥ
kṣatriyāderapīti tattvam | śravaṇādau cittaikāgryaṁ samādhānatā dṛśyate tvayyayā buddhyā
sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ iti śruteḥ| sattvātsañjāyate jñānam iti smṛteḥ |
pramādāditamodharmasthaulyarajodharmacāñcalyarahitasūkṣmaikāgrabuddhyaiva
bodhasambhavāt | cittaikāgryaṁ tu saṁlakṣyetsamādhānam iti smṛtam ityācāryavacanāc ca |
pradīptaśiraso jalarāśiṁ prati pravṛttivatsaṁsāraduḥkhataptasya tato'navaratamokṣecchā
mumukṣutā—

saṁsāra bandhanirmuktiḥ kathaṁ syānme kadā vidhe |

iti yā sudṛḍhā buddhirvaktavyā sā mumukṣutā || ity ācārya-vacanāt |

iti bahiraṅgam | dvitīyastu—trividhaḥ śravaṇamanananididhyāsanabhedāt | ātmā vā are

draṣṭavyaḥ śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavya iti śruteḥ sa śravaṇādisvantaraṅgaṁ
śravaṇāderjñānāṅgatve’pi mithopyaṅgāṅgitvaṁ tatra sarvavedāntānāṁ
pratyagabhinnadvayabrahmaṇi tātparyāvadhāraṇaṁ śravaṇaṁ kṛtyanadhīnatayā |
vidhyanarhatvādātmadarśanasyārharthikatavyapratyayenātmā darśanārha iti
sākṣāttadṛrśanamuddiśya vidhānāt vedāntapramāṇagocaratvāc ca | prādhānyena tasya
śravaṇasyāṅgitvaṁ nānopapattibhistadvicārātmakamananasya tatprameyagatā sambhāvanā
nirāsakatvāttatprameyāviṣayakānavaratapratyayapravāhātmakanididhyāsanasya ca
tatprameyagataviparītabhāvanānirāsakatvāttatphalopakāryagatvaṁ
nididhyāsanopamaryāviparītabhāvanā dvividhā dvaitaprapañcasya satyatvarūpā tadbhānarūpā ca
| tatra prathamā tu sādaranairantaryakiyatkālābhyāse nāpanīyate tadapanaye eva
jijñāsorvidvadvyavahāraḥ saṁśayaviparyayāpratibaddhajñānatvāt |
prapañcabhānātmakaviparītabhāvanānivṛttau tu tadbhānaṁ vinā
bhogāsambhavātsvaphalabhogāya prārabdhaṁ karma tatpratibadhnāti prārabdhakarmaṇāṁ
vinaśyadavasthāyāṁ tattadrakṣaṇe prayojanābhāvāttatpratibandhakṣaye
nididhyāsanopakṛtatattvajñānaṁ sakāraṇaleśaṁ tam api bhānāprayojakaṁ viparyāsaṁ
nivartayati bhūyaścānte viśvamāyānivṛttiḥ iti śruteḥ | tacca nididhyāsanaṁ dvividhaṁ
yogasādhyaṁ kevalaṁ ca | vikṣiptacittānāṁ cittadarpopaśamapūrvakatvābhimukhyāya
yogasādhyaṁ harigurubhaktyā tatkṛpālavena svata eva tattvābhimukhacittānāṁ tu kevalaṁ—

tac-cintanaṁ tat-kathanam anyonyaṁ tat-prabodhanam |

Page 390 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

etad eka-paratvaṁ ca brahmābhyāsaṁ vidur budhāḥ || ity-ādi-vacanāt |

samāhitaikaḥ karaṇair guṇātmabhir guṇo bhaven mat-suvivikta-dhāmnaḥ |

vikṣipyamāṇair uta kiṁ nu dūṣaṇaṁ dhanair upetair vigatai raveḥ kim ||

ity-ādi-śrīmad-bhagavatokteś ca | tad etad yāvad yatra sādhyaṁ yogaḥ samādhir ity-ādi-

śabdābhidheyaṁ tataś ca svābhāvikaṁ tu paramaḥ samādhiḥ parābhaktirity-ādiśabdābhidheyaṁ
syāt—

dehābhimāne galite vijñāte paramātmani |

yatra yatra mano yāti tatra tatra mamādhayaḥ ||
sarva-bhūteṣu yaḥ paśyed bhagavad-bhāvam ātmanaḥ |
bhūtāni bhagavaty ātmany eṣa bhāgavatottamaḥ ||

ity-ādivacanaiḥ tatra dehābhimāne galite ity atra dehābhimānaśabdo nāmarūpamātropalakṣaṇaṁ

prāpañcikanāmarūpasatyatvabhramanivṛttau paramātmani sarvatra sattābhānapriyarūpeṇānugate
saccidānandavigrahe kṛṣṇabrahmaṇi vijñāta ityarthaḥ| śrīmad-bhāgavatavākye’pi sarva-
bhūteṣvātmano bhagavadbhāvaṁ bhūtāni bhagavatyātmanītyuktyā prapañcasyātmavyatirekoktyā
bādhenātmabhagavacchabdayormukhyasāmānādhikaraṇyācca| pratyagabhedenādvaitam eva
paryavasitaṁ tathā caivaṁvidhana parameṇa samādhinātiṣṭhatsarvasyaitasya

yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiṁcanā

sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ |
harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇā
manorathenāsati dhāvato bahiḥ ||

ity-ādi-vacanaiḥ bhagavad-bhakty-adhīnatayā tasyāś ca—

bhavāpavargo bhramato yadā bhavej

janasya tarhy acyuta-sat-samāgamaḥ |
satsaṅgamo yarhi tadaiva sadgatī
parāvareśe tvayi jāyate matiḥ ||

ity-ādinā sat-saṅgādhīnatayā mamāpi sādhūttamatayā mat-saṅga-labdhayā bhaktyaivātiṣṭha | tat-

kalam āha—bhavān iti | tatra sthityā bhavān kalpa-vikalpeṣu kalpasya vividha-sargeṣv api
madaikātma-dṛṣṭyā karhicin na vimuhyati, tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ śokaḥ ekatvam anupaśyataḥ iti
śrutiḥ |

nārāyaṇa-parā rājan na kutaścana bibhyati |

svargāpavarga-nirayeṣv api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ ||

ity-ādi-vacanair nirayādiṣv api nāma-rūpa-bheda-dṛṣṭer eva duḥkha-maya-hetutayā tad-

apabādhyaḥ svargāpavarga-nirayeṣv api tulyo’rthaḥ sattā-bhānādy-ātmaka-nārāyaṇa-svarūpaṁ
tad-darśino'ta eva nārāyaṇa-parās tathā ca dvitīyād vai bhayaṁ bhavati | bhayaṁ
dvitīyābhiniveśataḥ syāt ity-ādi-śruti-smṛti-varṇita-pratyakṣānubhūta-bhaya-hetu-dvitīyābhāvān
na bibhetīti bhāvaḥ |

Page 391 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yāvat syād guṇa-vaiṣamyaṁ tāvan nānātvam ātmanaḥ |

nānātvam ātmano yāvad akhātantryaṁ tadaiva hi ||
yāvad asyāsvatantratvaṁ tāvad īśvarato bhayam |
ya etat samupāsīraṁs te muhyanti śucārpitāḥ ||

ity-ādibhiś ca guṇa-vaiṣamya-nimitta-nānātva-bhāne eva bhaya-śoka-moha-nirdeśāt ||

bhakti-jñānopadeśena brahmāṇaṁ viśvam eva ca ||

yo'mūmucad dhariḥ svātmā taṁ vande svātmano gurum ||

hṛt-stho vyākhyātavāñ chrīśo man-mukhāt sva-mukhodbhavam |

vedābudhyamṛtaṁ sveṣṭantaṁ svātmānaṁ guruṁ bhaje ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ śrī-bhāgavataṁ saṅkṣepeṇopadekṣyantaṁ śrī-

nāradaṁ śrī-brahmāpi tathaiva saṅkalpaṁ kāritavān, yathā harau bhagavati nṛṇāṁ bhaktir
bhaviṣyati [bhā.pu. 2.7.52] ity-ādi śrī-nāradenāpi tan-mahā-purāṇāvirbhāvārthaṁ
tathaivopadiṣṭam, atho mahabhāga bhavān [bhā.pu. 1.5.13] ity-ādinā ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv atigambhīrārthaṁ catuḥślokī-bhāgavatam

idaṁ kathaṁ mayā avagantuṁ śakyaṁ, vaivadamānānāṁ mata-vaividhyāt ? ity ata āha | etan-
mataṁ madīyaṁ samyag anutiṣṭha samādhinā cittaikāgryeṇa vimṛśety arthaḥ | kalpa-vikalpeṣu
mahā-kalpānukalpeṣu |

iti catuḥślokī bhāgavata-vivṛtiḥ sampūrṇā |

iyaṁ viśva-janīnātiramyā sārārtha-darśinī |

bhakti-śāstram adhīyānair janair dṛśyā na cāparaiḥ ||36||

...
|| 2.9.37 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
sampradiśyaivam ajano janānāṁ parameṣṭhinam |
paśyatas tasya tad rūpam ātmano nyaruṇad dhariḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : evaṁ sampradiśyopadiśya | janānāṁ parameṣṭhinaṁ

parame ādhipatye sthitaṁ brahmāṇam | ātmanas tad-rūpaṁ nyaruṇad antarhitavān ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 392 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : janmano rupaṁ nyaruṇat anena

vaikuṇṭhasyāpyātmarūpatvamevāṅgīkṛtam iti | atra sandarbhaḥ tadevaṁ śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ
saṅkṣepeṇopadeśyanta śrī-nāradaṁ brahmāpi tathaiva saṁkalpaṁ kāritavān yathā harau
bhagavati nṛṇāṁ maktirbhaviṣyati ity-ādi śrī-nāradenāpi atho mahābhāga bhagavānamoghadṛk
ity-ādinā tanmahāpurāṇāvirbhāvārthaṁ tayaivopadiṣṭam ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ātmano rūpaṁ nyaruṇad ity anena vaikuṇṭhādikam api

svarūpatvena evāṅgīkṛtam | evam eva hi vyākhyātam | aham evāsam evāgra ity atrāpi ata
ṛte’rtham ity atrāpi artha-śabdasyāpy arthaḥ sa antaraṅga-vaibhava eva bhagavān gamyate ||37||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : parameṣṭhinaṁ sraṣṭāram ātmano rūpam iti

vaikuṇṭhādikam api tasyaiva rūpam iti jñāpitam | nyaruṇad antardhāpayāmāsa ||37||

...
|| 2.9.38 ||

antarhitendriyārthāya haraye vihitāñjaliḥ |

sarva-bhūtamayo246 viśvaṁ sasarjedaṁ247 sa pūrvavat ||38||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : sarvasyāpi pradhānatvāt sa sarva-maya īryate iti ca ||

38||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : antarhita indriyārthaḥ pratyakṣa-rūpaṁ yena tasmai

baddhāñjaliḥ san ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : antarhitaḥ sva-bhakta-cakṣur-ādīnām arthaḥ

parama-puruṣārthaḥ sva-saundarya-sausvarya-saurabhyādiko yena tasmai sa brahmā pūrvavat
pūrva-pūrvasmin vyatīte kalpa ity arthaḥ | tena brahmaṇaḥ sva-kanyābhigama-rūpo mohaḥ
pūrva-kalpe tatraivābhūt na tu catuḥślokī-bhāgavatopadeśānantaram api bhavān kalpa-vikalpeṣu
na vimuhyati iti bhagavad-ukteḥ | yat tu kṛṣṇāvatāre brahma-mohanaṁ tat bhagavat-kṛpā-
vilasitam eva jñeyam ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

246
samaṣṭy-ātmakatvena sarva-bhūtamayaḥ |
247
idaṁ vyaṣṭy-ātmakam |

Page 393 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : antarhite iti | antarhita indriyāṇāṁ cakṣur-ādīnām arthaḥ

parama-puruṣārtha-svarūpaḥ svasya prakāśo yena tasmaīti vyākhyeyam ||38||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : antarhita indriyāṇām | sva-bhakta-cakṣur-ādīnām

arthaḥ parama-puruṣārtha-sva-saundarya-saurabhyādiko yena tasmai | pūrvavat pūrva-pūrvasmin
vyatīte kalpe ity arthaḥ | tena brahmaṇaḥ sva-kanyābhigama-rūpo mohaḥ pūrva-kalpe
tatraivābhūt, na tu catuḥślokī-bhāgavatopadeśāntaram api, bhavān kalpa-vikalpeṣu na
vimuhyatīti bhagavad-ukteḥ | yat tu kṛṣṇāvatāre brahma-mohanaṁ tat tu bhagavat-kṛpā-vilasitam
eva jñeyam ||38||

...
|| 2.9.39 ||

prajāpatir dharma-patir ekadā niyamān yamān |

bhadraṁ prajānām anvicchann ātiṣṭhat svārtha-kāmyayā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad-anantaraṁ pūrvokto brahma-nārada-saṁvādaḥ

pravṛtta ity āha—prajāpatir iti pañcabhiḥ | prajānāṁ bhadram anvicchan vimṛśan | saiva svārthe
kāmyā sva-prayojanecchā248 tayā yama-niyamān anvatiṣṭhat ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tadanantaraṁ ca brahmanāradasaṁvādaḥ pravṛtta

ityāha pañcabhiḥ| yamaniyamānātiṣṭhatsvācaraṇena śikṣayan matprajā
yamaniyamānātiṣṭhantvityeva svārthakāmyā tayā ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : prajāpatir iti | svārthasya sva-sraṣṭṛtvasya vāñchayā

niyamān yamān ātiṣṭhat | tatra ca kiṁ kurvan ? prajānāṁ bhadraṁ, mātrārthaṁ ca bhavārthaṁ ca
ātmane’kalpanāya cety ukta-lakṣaṇam iti ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad-anantaraṁ pūrvokta-brahma-nārada-saṁvādaḥ

pravṛtta ity āha pañcabhiḥ | prajānāṁ bhadram anvicchan yama-niyamān ātiṣṭhat svācaraṇe
śikṣayan mat-prajā yama-niyamān ātiṣṭhantv ity eva svārtha-kāmyā tayā ||39||

...
|| 2.9.40 ||
248
atha vā mat-prajā yama-niyamān ātiṣṭhantv ity evaṁ svārtha-kāmyā tayā |

Page 394 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

taṁ nāradaḥ priyatamo rikthādānām anuvrataḥ |

śuśrūṣamāṇaḥ śīlena praśrayeṇa damena ca ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : rikthādānāṁ249 putrāṇāṁ madhye priyatamas taṁ pitaraṁ

sevamānaḥ śīlādinā paritoṣayāmāsety uttareṇānvayaḥ ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : rikthaṁ dhanaṁ paitṛkaṁ dāyaprāptatvenādadat

iti rikthādāḥ putrāsteṣāṁ madhye priyatama iti karmayogajñānayogabhakti-yogānāṁ
paitṛkadhanānāṁ madhye dakṣādayaḥ karmayogamāpuḥ, sanakādayo jñānaṁ, nārado bhaktiṁ
prāpeti nāradasyotkarṣāt | anuvrataḥ pitṛbhaktaḥ ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tam iti yugmakam ||40||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : rikthaṁ dhanaṁ paitṛkaṁ dāyaṁ prāptatvenādadate

iti rikthādāḥ putrāḥ, teṣāṁ madhye priyatama iti karma-yoga-jñāna-yoga-bhakti-yogānāṁ
paitṛka-dhanānāṁ madhye dakṣādayaḥ karma-yogaṁ prāpuḥ | sanakādayo jñānaṁ, nārado
bhaktiṁ prāpeti, nāradasyotkarṣāt | anuvrataḥ pitṛ-bhaktaḥ ||40||

...
|| 2.9.41 ||

māyāṁ vividiṣan viṣṇor māyeśasya mahā-muniḥ |

mahā-bhāgavato rājan pitaraṁ paryatoṣayat ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : māyāṁ māhātmyaṁ vividiṣuḥ | anyeṣāṁ māhātmya-

pateḥ |

mukhyato viṣṇu-māhātmyaṁ māyā-śabdoditaṁ bhavet |

pradhānatvāc ca mātṛtvān meyatvaṁ caiva tasya hi || iti ca ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kim icchan viṣṇor māyāṁ vividiṣan ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

249
rikthaṁ dhanaṁ paitṛkaṁ dāya-prāptatvenādadate iti rikthādāḥ putrāḥ |

Page 395 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : māyāṁ bahiraṅgaśaktiṁ kṛpāṁ vā tasyā

vaicitryaṁ jñātumicchannityarthaḥ| māyeśasya māyābhartuḥ māyayā kṛpayā īṣṭe sarvaṁ
vaśīkarotīti māyeśastasyeti vā ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : māyāṁ kṛpāṁ vividiṣan tasyā vaicitrīṁ jñātum icchann ity
arthaḥ | māyeśasya māyayā kṛpayā īṣṭe sarvaṁ vaśīkarotīti tasya ||41||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : māyāṁ bahiraṅga-śaktiṁ kṛpāṁ vā, tasyā vaicitrīṁ

jūātum icchann ity arthaḥ | māyeśasya māyā-bhartuḥ, māyayā kṛpayā īṣṭe sarvaṁ vaśīkarotīti
tasyeti vā ||41||

...
|| 2.9.42 ||

tuṣṭaṁ niśāmya pitaraṁ lokānāṁ prapitāmaham |

devarṣiḥ paripapraccha bhavān yan mānupṛcchati ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : niśāmya dṛṣṭvā jñātvety arthaḥ | mā mām ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : śāmyatirdarśane minna iti hasvābhāvaḥ| pitā

kaśyapaḥ pitāmaho marīciḥ prapitāmaho brahmoti vivekaḥ ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tuṣṭam iti bhavān yan mānupṛcchatīty ādikaṁ tatra tatra
tat tat sarvasya samāveśayituṁ śakyatvāt ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : niśāmya dṛṣṭvā | mā mām ||42||

...
|| 2.9.43 ||

tasmā idaṁ bhāgavataṁ purāṇaṁ daśa-lakṣaṇam |

proktaṁ bhagavatā prāha prītaḥ putrāya bhūta-kṛt ||

Page 396 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhagavatā catuḥ-ślokyā saṁkṣepeṇa proktaṁ vistareṇa

prāha | daśa-lakṣaṇāni lakṣaṇīyā arthā vidyante yasmiṁs tat ||43||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : idaṁ buddhisthaṁ bhagavad-upadiṣṭaṁ daśa-

lakṣaṇam iti janmādy asya itivac catuḥślokyām api tat-tad-antar bhāvayituṁ śakyatvāt | tac ca
yathā kathañcit pradarśitam api na ca pūrṇam idam upadideśeti vyākhyeyaṁ, tvam etad
vipulīkuru iti brahmaṇaḥ prāg-ukti-virodhāt | kecit tu prathamaṁ saṁkṣepeṇa catuḥślokyā
procya punardaśalakṣaṇaṁ dvādaśaskandhātmakaṁ sapūrṇam eva bhagavatā proktamityāhuḥ |
bhūtāni carācarāṇi karotyutpādayati bhagavatsattayeti bhūtakṛdbrahmā ||43||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tasmā iti daśa-lakṣaṇam iti janmādy asyetivat catuḥ-

ślokyām api tat tad antarbhāvayituṁ śakyatvāt, na ca pūrṇam upadideśeti vyākhyeyam | tvam
etad vipulīkuru [bhā.pu. 2.7.51] iti brahmaṇaḥ prāg-ukti-virodhāt ||43||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : bhagavatā catuḥślokyā saṁkṣepeṇa proktaṁ

vistareṇa daśa-lakṣaṇaṁ brahmā prāha | catuḥślokyā saṅkṣepeṇa procya daśa-lakṣaṇaṁ dvādaśa-
skandhātmakaṁ sampūrṇam eva bhagavatā proktam iti ca kecid āhuḥ ||43||

...
|| 2.9.44 ||

nāradaḥ prāha munaye sarasvatyās taṭe nṛpa |

dhyāyate brahma paramaṁ vyāsāyāmita-tejase ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

harir vyāsādi-rūpeṇa sarvajño’pi svayaṁ prabhuḥ |

śṛṇoti nāradādibhyo mohāyaiṣāṁ prasiddhaye || iti pādme ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tat sampradāyato bhāgavataṁ mayā jñātam ity āśayenāha

—nārada iti ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : evaṁ nārāyaṇo brahmaṇe brahmā nāradāya

nārado vyāsāya vyāso mahyamahaṁ tubhyamākhyāsye iti ṣaṭsaṁvādīyā bhāgavatī kathā
prasiddheti nāradaḥ prāheti ca samādhinānusmara tadviceṣṭitamity anenaivopadideśetyarthaḥ |

Page 397 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tena brahmahṛdetivat brahma paramaṁ nirviśeṣarūpaṁ dhyāyate ity anena tatotyutkṛṣṭatā

śrīmad-bhāgavatasya dyotitā ||44||

iti śrī bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśe dvitīya-skandhe navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nāradaḥ prāpteti ca samādhinānusmara tad-viceṣṭitaṁ

[bhā.pu. 1.5.13] ity anenainopadideśety arthaḥ, tena brahma hṛdā [bhā.pu. 1.1.1] itivat brahma
paramaṁ nirviśeṣa-rūpaṁ dhyāyate iti tato’py uparyetat dyotitam ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ nārāyaṇo brahmaṇe prāha, brahmā nāradāya,

nārado vyāsāya, vyāso mahyam, ahaṁ tu tubhyam ākhyāsya iti bhāgavatīyā kathā ṣaṭ-saṁvādīyā
prasiddhā ||44||

...
|| 2.9.45 ||

yad utāhaṁ tvayā pṛṣṭo vairājāt puruṣād idam |

yathāsīt tad upākhyāste praśnān anyāṁś ca kṛtsnaśaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

virāḍ brahmā samuddiṣṭas tad-gataḥ paramo mataḥ |

ato vairājam ity enam āhur īśatvato virāṭ || iti bṛhat-saṁhitāyām ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : bhāgavata-vyākhyānenaiva tvat-praśnānām uttaraṁ

dāsyāmīty āha—yad uteti | puruṣāvayavairlokāḥ sa-pālāḥ pūrva-kalpitāḥ [bhā.pu. 2.8.11] ity-
ādinā vairājāt puruṣād idaṁ viśvaṁ katham āsīd iti yad ahaṁ tvayā pṛṣṭaḥ tad yathāvad
upākhyāsyāmi śṛnv iti ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : śrī-bhāgavata-vyākhyānenaiva tvat-praśnānām

uttaraṁ dāsyāmīty āha—yad uteti | pṛṣṭa iti—puruṣāvayavairlokāḥ sa-pālāḥ pūrva-kalpitāḥ…
śuśruma [bhā.pu. 2.8.11] iti vadatā tvayā tad-viśeṣa-bubhūtsayā ahaṁ vyañjanayā pṛṣṭa evety
arthaḥ | yathā yathāvat ||45||

Page 398 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |
dvitīye navamo’dhyāyaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||

iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe brahma-sūtra-bhāṣye

pāramahaṁsyāṁ saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ
dvitīya-skandhe śrī-bhāgavata-pravṛttir nāma
navamo’dhyāyaḥ

|| 2.9 ||

Page 399 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
(2.10)

atha daśamo’dhyāyaḥ
purāṇa-lakṣaṇāni, virāṭ-puruṣa-vigrahe indriya-tad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-
devānām utpattiś ca |
|| 2.10.1 ||

śrī-śuka uvāca—
atra sargo visargaś ca sthānaṁ poṣaṇam ūtayaḥ |
manvantareśānukathā nirodho muktir āśrayaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) :

tato bhāgavata-vyākhyā-dvāraiva daśame sphuṭam |

rāja-praśnottaraṁ vaktum ārebhe bādarāyaṇiḥ ||1||

daśa-lakṣaṇaṁ purāṇaṁ prāhety uktam | tāni daśa lakṣāni darśayati—atreti | manvantarāṇi

īśānukathāś ceti dvandvaḥ | sargādayo’tra daśārthā lakṣyante ||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tato rājapraśnānantaram 1 atra śrīmad-bhāgavate

||1||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad eva hy āśraya-saṁjñaṁ mahā-purāṇa-lakṣaṇa-rūpaiḥ

sargādibhir arthaiḥ samaṣṭ-nirdeśa-dvārāpi lakṣyata ity atrāha dvābhyām—atra sargo visargaś
ceti | manvantarāṇi ceśānukathāś ca manvantareśānukathāḥ | atra sargādayo daśārthā lakṣyanta
ity arthaḥ ||1|| [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 56]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) :

atra sarga-visargādi-daśārthāḥ suṣṭhu lakṣitāḥ |

adhyātmādi-vibhāgaś ca daśame samyag īritaḥ ||

pūrvādhyāyānte daśa-lakṣaṇaṁ purāṇaṁ prāhety uktam | tāni daśa lakṣāni darśayati—atreti |

manvantarāṇi īśānukathāś ceti dvandvaḥ ||1||

Page 400 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.10.2 ||

daśamasya viśuddhy-arthaṁ navānām iha lakṣaṇam |

varṇayanti mahātmānaḥ śrutenārthena cāñjasā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nanv evam artha-bhedāc chāstra-bhedaḥ syāt ? tatrāha |

daśamasyāśrayasya viśuddhy-arthaṁ tattva-jñānārthaṁ navānāṁ lakṣaṇaṁ svarūpam |
ekasyaiva250 prādhānyān nāyaṁ doṣa ity arthaḥ | nanv atra naivaṁ pratīyate’ta āha | śrutena
śrutyaiva stuty-ādi-sthāneṣv añjasā sākṣād varṇayanti | arthena tātparya-vṛttyā ca tat-tad-
ākhyāneṣu ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrākṣipati—nanviti |

viśuddhivastvantareṇāmiśritatvaṁ tadarthaṁ tattvajñānārthamity arthaḥ | vastvantaraṁ cātra
sargādinavakaparameśvarahetukaṁ jīvagatam eva jīvasyaiva
sṛjyatvapālyatvasaṁhāryatvadarśanāt || ity artha iti | ata ekasyaiva āśramasya
śāstraviṣayatvānnāyaṁ doṣa iti bhāvaḥ| mahātmāno maitreyādayaḥ ||2||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tatra ca daśamasya viśuddhy-arthaṁ tattva-jñānārthaṁ

navānāṁ lakṣaṇaṁ svarūpaṁ varṇayanti | nanv atra naivaṁ pratīyate ? ata āha śrutena śrutyā
kaṇṭhoktyaiva stuty-ādi-sthāneṣu, añjasā sākṣād varṇayanti | arthena tātparya-vṛttyā ca tat-tad-
ākhyāneṣu ||2|| [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 56]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanv evam artha-bhedāc chāstra-bhedaḥ syāt ?

tatrāha | daśamasyāśrayasya viśuddhir vastv-antareṇāmiśritatvaṁ, tad-arthaṁ tattva-jñānārtham
ity arthaḥ | vastv-antaraṁ cātra svargādi-narakaṁ parameśvara-hetukaṁ jīva-gatam eva,
jīvasyaiva sṛjyatva-pālyatva-saṁhāryatva-darśanāt | ata ekasyāśrayasyaiva śāstra-viṣayatvān
nāyaṁ doṣa ity arthaḥ | śrutena kvacit stuty-ādiṣu tad-vācaka-śabdenaiva sākṣād varṇayanti |
arthena ca tātparya-vṛttyā ca tat-tad-ākhyāneṣu | mahātmāno vidura-maitreyādayaḥ ||2||

...
|| 2.10.3 ||

bhūta-mātrendriya-dhiyāṁ janma sarga udāhṛtaḥ |

brahmaṇo guṇa-vaiṣamyād visargaḥ pauruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ ||

250
ekasyaiveti daśamasyāśrayasyaivety arthaḥ.

Page 401 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

mahad-ādy-aṇḍa-paryantaḥ sargānte brahmaṇas tu yaḥ |

anusarga iti proktaḥ pauruṣeyaś ceti kathyate ||
pañca-bhūta-samūhena jātaḥ puruṣa ucyate |
bahutvāt tatra bhūtānāṁ tāvattvāt tattvam ekajam || iti vyoma-saṁhitāyām ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sargādīnāṁ pratyekaṁ lakṣaṇam āha | bhūtāny ākāśādīni,

mātrāṇi ca śabdādīni, indriyāṇi ca, dhī-śabdena mahad-ahaṁkārau | gunānāṁ vaiṣamyāt
pariṇāmād brahmaṇaḥ251 parameśvarāt kartur bhūtādīnāṁ yad virāṭ-rūpeṇa svarūpataś ca janma
sa sargaḥ | visargam āha | puruṣo vairājas tat-kṛtaḥ pauruṣaś carācara-sargo visarga ity arthaḥ ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : puruṣo brahmā tat-kṛtaśncarācara-sarga iti vā

jīvānāṁ yathā-yogaṁ bhakti-mukti-bhukti-sādhana-buddhīndriyādi-prāptis tayā sṛṣṭir uktā ||3||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tam eva daśamaṁ vispaṣṭayituṁ teṣāṁ daśānāṁ

vyutpādikāṁ sapta-ślokīm āha—bhūta-mātreti | bhūtāni khādīni | mātrāṇi ca śabdādīnīndriyāṇi ca
| dhī-śabdena mahad-ahaṅkārau | guṇānāṁ vaiṣamyāt pariṇāmāt | brahmaṇaḥ parameśvarāt kartṛ-
bhūtādīnāṁ janma sargaḥ | puruṣo vairājo brahmā, tat-kṛtaḥ pauruṣaś carācara-sargo visarga ity
arthaḥ ||3|| [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 56]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sargādīnāṁ pratyekaṁ lakṣaṇam āha |

brahmaṇaḥparameśvarāt sakāśāt, guṇa-vaiṣamyaṁ tat-pariṇāmaḥ | tato hetor bhūtādīnāṁ
svarūpato virāṭ-rūpeṇa ca janma sa sargaḥ | dhī-śabdena mahad-ahaṅkārau | puruṣo brahmā | tat-
kṛtaḥ carācara-sargo visarga ity arthaḥ | jīvānāṁ yathā-yogaṁ bhakti-mukti-bhukti-sādhana-
buddhīndriyādi-prāpti-rūpā sṛṣṭir uktā ||3||

...
|| 2.10.4 ||

sthitir vaikuṇṭha-vijayaḥ poṣaṇaṁ tad-anugrahaḥ |

manvantarāṇi sad-dharma ūtayaḥ karma-vāsanāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vaikuṇṭhasya bhagavato vijayaḥ sṛṣṭānāṁ tat-tan-

maryādā-pālanenotkarṣaḥ | sthitiḥ sthānam | sva-bhakteṣu tasyānugrahaḥ poṣaṇam | tad-

251
brahmaṇaḥ parameśvarād iti kāraṇa-sṛṣṭiḥ, pārameśvarī karma-sṛṣṭis tu vairiñcīty arthaḥ |

Page 402 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anugṛhītānāṁ satāṁ manvantarādhipatīnāṁ dharmaḥ sad-dharmaḥ252 | karmaṇāṁ vāsanāḥ, veñ

tantu-santāne | ūyante karmabhiḥ santanyanta ity ūtayaḥ | yad vā, vṛddhy-arthāt saṁśleṣārthād
vāvater dhātor idaṁ rūpam | ūyante karmabhir bṛṁhyante saṁśliṣyanta iti vā ūtaya ity arthaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yato vaikuṇṭhasya bhagavato vijayaḥ

sṛṣṭikarturbrahmaṇaḥ saṁhata rudrāccotkarṣaḥ| yad vā, vaikuṇṭho haristatkartṛko
jīvaduḥkhābhibhavaḥ jayaterabhibhavārthakatvāt | evaṁ sṛṣṭyanantaraṁ sthitiruktā sthitāveva
keṣucitsādhakabhakteṣu daivādvikarmapareṣvapi tasyānugrahaḥ poṣaṇaṁ dharmastattaccarite
vyakta iti sthitāveva keṣāñcitkarmiṇāṁ sāttvikajīvānāmācaraṇīyo dharma uktaḥ|
dhātūnāmanekārthatvamapekṣyāha—yad veti | yat tu kvacidavateriti pāṭhastanna suṣṭhu
pratibhāti | tasya saṁprasāraṇabhāvādyaki pratyaye ūyanta iti na sādhuḥ | kintvavyanta iti sādhuḥ
| ato vṛddhyārthātsaṁśleṣārthādvā vayata ityeva pāṭhaḥ praśastaḥ | ity artha iti |
prākṛtāprākṛtakarmotthā vāsanāḥ śubhā aśubhāś ca bhāvināṁ sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṁ kāraṇabhūtāḥ
sthitāvevotkṛṣṭāpakṛṣṭajīvānāṁ svabhāva ukta iti bhāvaḥ ||4||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sthitir iti | vaikuṇṭhasya bhagavato vijayaḥ sṛṣṭānāṁ tat-

tan-maryādā-pālanenotkarṣaḥ | sthitiḥ saṁsthānam | utkarṣa-sthityor bheda upacārāt | tataḥ
sthiteṣu sva-bhakteṣu tasyānugraiḥ poṣaṇam | manvantarāṇi tat-tan-manvantara-sthitānāṁ manv-
ādīnāṁ tad-anugṛhītānāṁ satāṁ caritāni | tāny eva dharmas tad-upāsanākhyaḥ sad-dharmaḥ |
tatraiva sthitau nānā-karma-vāsanā ūtayaḥ ||4|| [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 56]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sthānam ity asya lakṣaṇaṁ sthitiḥ pālanam | yato

vaikuṇṭhasya bhagavato vijayaḥ sṛṣṭi-kartur brahmaṇaḥ saṁhāra-kartuḥ śambhoś ca sakāśād
utkarṣaḥ | sthitiḥ sthānam | yad vā, vaikuṇṭho haris tat-kartṛko jīva-duḥkhābhibhavaḥ, jayater
abhibhavārthakatvāt | evaṁ sṛṣṭy-antaraṁ jīvānāṁ sthitir uktā | sthitāv eva keṣucit sādhaka-
bhakteṣu daivād vikarma-pareṣv api tasyānugrahaḥ poṣaṇam | satāṁ manvantarādhipatīnāṁ
dharmaḥ, tatra tatra tac-carite vyakta iti | sthitāv eva keṣāṁcit karmiṇāṁ sāttvika-jīvānām
ācaraṇīyo dharma uktaḥ | ūyante karmabhiḥ santanyanta ity ūtayaḥ, karma-vāsanāḥ |
prākṛtāprākṛta-karmotthā vāsanāḥ | śubhā aśubhāś ca bhāvināṁ sukṛta-duṣkṛtānāṁ kāraṇa-bhūtā
iti sthitāv evotkṛṣṭāpakṛṣṭa-jīvānāṁ svabhāva uktaḥ ||4||

...
|| 2.10.5 ||

avatārānucaritaṁ hareś cāsyānuvartinām |

puṁsām īśa-kathāḥ proktā nānākhyānopabṛṁhitāḥ ||

252
sad-dharma iti | atra manvantarāṇīti prokta ity arthaḥ |

Page 403 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : harer avatārānucaritam asyānuvartināṁ ca sat-kathā

īśānukathāḥ proktā ity arthaḥ ||5||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : sthitāv eva harer avatārānucaritam asyānuvartināṁ ca

kathā īśānukathāḥ proktā ity arthaḥ ||4|| [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 57]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : harer avatārānucaritaṁ tathā asyānuvartinām

avatāra-parikara-rūpāṇāṁ bhaktānām avatārānucaritam īśa-kathā iti | tāsāṁ śravaṇīya-
kīrtanīyatvādibhyaḥ sthitāv eva keṣāṁcit sādhaka-bhaktānāṁ śravaṇa-kīrtanādīni bhakty-aṅgāny
uktāni ||5||

...
|| 2.10.6 ||

nirodho’syānuśayanam ātmanaḥ saha śaktibhiḥ |

muktir hitvānyathā rūpaṁ svarūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

anupraviśya paramaṁ jīvasya śayanaṁ tu yat |

sahaiva śaktibhiḥ svīyair icchādyair aprakāśitaiḥ |
sannirodha iti prokto vimuktir yatra mokṣiṇām || iti nāradīye ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nirodham āha | asyātmano jīvasya harer yoga-nidrām anu

paścāc chaktibhiś copādhibhiḥ saha śayanaṁ layo nirodhaḥ | anyathā rūpam avidyayādhyastaṁ
kartṛtvādi hitvā svarūpeṇa brahmatayā vyavasthitir muktiḥ ||6||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | sthitāv evāsyānuvartinām avatāra-

parikara-rūpāṇāṁ bhaktānāṁ ca caritam | īśa-kathās tāsāṁ śravaṇīyatva-kīrtanīyatvādibhyaḥ |
keṣāñcit sādhaka-bhaktānāṁ śravaṇa-kīrtanādīni bhakty-aṅgāny uktāni ||5-6||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nirodha iti | sthity-anantaraṁ cātmano jīvasya śaktibhiḥ

svopādhibhiḥ sahāsya harer anuśayanaṁ, hari-śayanānugatatvena śayanaṁ nirodha ity arthaḥ |
tatra hareḥ śayanaṁ prapañcaṁ prati dṛṣṭi-nimīlanam | jīvānāṁ śayanaṁ tatra laya iti jñeyam |

Page 404 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tatraiva nirodhe’nyathārūpam avidyādhyastam ajñatvādikaṁ hitvā svarūpeṇa vyavasthitir muktir

iti | [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 57]

svarūpeṇa vyavasthitir nāma svarūpa-sākṣātkāra ucyate | tad-avasthāna-mātrasya saṁsāra-

daśāyām api sthitatvāt | anyathā-rūpatvasya ca tad-ajñāna-mātrārthatvena tad-dhānau tad-
ajñāna253-paryavasānāt | svarūpaṁ cātra mukhyaṁ paramātma-lakṣaṇam eva, raśmi-
paramāṇūnāṁ sūrya iva | sa eva hi jīvānāṁ paramo’ṁśi-svarūpaḥ | yathoktaṁ brahmāṇaṁ prati
śrīmatā garbhodaśāyinā—

yadā rahitam ātmānaṁ bhūtendriya-guṇāśayaiḥ |

svarūpeṇa mayopetaṁ paśyan svārājyam ṛcchati || [bhā.pu. 3.9.33] iti |

upetaṁ yuktam ity evākliṣṭo’rtha ity arthaḥ | raso vai saḥ rasaṁ hy evāyaṁ labdhvānandī bhavati
[tai.u. 2.7.1] iti śruteḥ ||6|| [prīti-sandarbhaḥ 1]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ātmano jīvasya harer yoga-nidrām anu paścāt

śaktibhiḥ svopādhibhiḥ saha śayanaṁ nirodha iti sthity-anantaraṁ mahā-pralaye jīvānāṁ
parameśvare laya uktaḥ | anyathā-rūpaṁ māyikaṁ sthūla-sūkṣma-rūpa-dvayaṁ hitvā svarūpeṇa
śuddha-jīva-svarūpeṇa, keṣāñcid bhagavat-pārṣada-rūpeṇa ca, vyavasthitir muktir iti | sargādayo
jīva-viṣayā navārthā uktāḥ ||6||

...
|| 2.10.7 ||

ābhāsaś ca nirodhaś ca yato’sty adhyavasīyate |

sa āśrayaḥ paraṁ brahma paramātmeti śabdyate ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

sṛṣṭi-sthity-apyayābhāsā yad balād yatra ca sthitāḥ |

tad brahma jagad-ādhāraṁ vāsudeveti tad viduḥ || iti bhāgavata-tantre ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ābhāsaḥ sṛṣṭir nirodho layaś ca yato254 bhavaty

adhyavasīyate prakāśate ca sa paraṁ brahmeti paramātmeti prasiddha āśrayaḥ kathyate ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

253
yata iti hetau pañcamī |
254
yata iti hetau pañcamī

Page 405 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sargādīnavārthānuktvā daśamamāśrayamāha—

ābhāsa iti | cāsthitipoṣaṇādayaḥ dvitīyacānmuktiś ca yato'dhyavasīyate niścīyate sa āśrayo
bhagavānnārāyaṇa eva tasmād eva sṛṣṭyādidarśanāttasyaivopāsakabhedena saṁjñāntaramāha—
param iti | asya vivṛtiragre vidheyā | tathāhi—atra daśārthāḥ prathamaskandhānukrameṇa
nirūpyante tathā sāmānyato lakṣitamapyāśrayatvaṁ śrīkṛṣṇa eva tu vaiśiṣṭyaṁ tadartham eva
hyakhaṇḍaśrī-bhāgavataprakāśaḥ | atra prathama-skandhe śrīśaunakasūtayoḥ praśnottare
tatparatvenaiva pratipādite tadanugatāveva prathamadvitīyādhyāyau tṛtīyādhyāyastu sphuṭa eva
punarviśeṣatastatprastāvāya caturthādyadhyāyāḥ | atra tadekaparayoḥ śrī-śukaparīkṣitoḥ
saṁvādaghaṭanā ato dvitīya-skandhe ca sāmānyato bhagavattattvaṁ praśaṁsannapi tatraiva
tātparyaṁ vahati yatra brahmaṇaścatuśślokīvaktṛśrībhagavataś ca tātparyaṁ tatraiva darśitaṁ
brahmakalpakathārambhastu tadartha eva tṛtīye pādmakalpakathā ca gatasya
pūrvaparārddhasyādyantavarṇane madhyamānām api kalpānāṁ tadanusāreṇa jñāne sati
daśamaikādaśayoḥ prastāvyāyāstatkathāyāḥ samyagavagamāt | evam eva gate
svāyaṁbhuvacākṣuṣamanvantare'pi tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhasaptameṣu nirūpite'ṣṭame
prācīnamiśravaivasvataṁ navamastu tatprādurbhāvāspadakevalavaivasvatānvaya eva dvādaśaḥ
khalu samādhimudrāmayaḥ tatra tatra tattadanyakathā tu tatpoṣikaiva
viśeṣatastattadavatārakatheti | tasmātsargādīnāṁ madhye kacidekadvārā kvacidanekadvārā ya
āśrayo nirūpyate sa tu daśamādāvīśānukathāpradhānatattadvārā sarvata utkṛṣya śrīkṛṣṇarūpo
nirūpyate iti sthitam ||7||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ābhāsaś ceti | ābhāsaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ | nirodho layaś ca yato

bhavati | adhyavasīyate prakāśate, copalabhyate jīvānāṁ jñānendriyeṣu sa brahmeti paramātmeti
prasiddha āśrayaḥ kathyate | iti-śabdaḥ prakārārthaḥ, tena bhagavān iti ca | asya vivṛtir agre
vidheyā || [tattva-sandarbha 58]

tathā hi atra daśārthāḥ prathama-skandhānukrameṇa nirūpyante yathā, sāmānyato lakṣitasyāpy

āśrayatvaṁ255 śrī-kṛṣṇe eva tu vaiśiṣṭyaṁ, tad-artham eva hy akhaṇḍa-śrī-bhāgavata-prakāśaḥ |
tatra prathama-skandhe śrī-śaunaka-sūtayoḥ praśnottare tattvenaiva pratipādite tad-anugatāv eva
prathama-dvitīyādhyāyau tṛtīyādhyāyas tu sphuṭa eva punar-viśeṣatas tat-prastāvāya
caturthādyadhyāyāḥ tatra tad-eka-parayoḥ śrī-śuka-parīkṣitoḥ saṁvāda-ghaṭanā | ato dvitīya-
skandhaś ca sāmānya-bhagavat-tattvaṁ praśaṁsann api tatraiva tātparyaṁ vahati | yatra
brahmaṇaś catuḥślokī-vaktṛ-śrī-bhagavataś ca tātparyaṁ ca tatraiva darśitam | brāhma-kalpa-
kathārambhaś ca tad-artha eva, tṛtīye pādma-kalpa-kathā ca | gatasya pūrva-parārdhasyādy-anta-
varṇane madhyamānām api kalpānāṁ tad-anusāreṇa jñāne sati daśamaikādaśayoḥ prastāvyāyās
tat-kathāyāḥ samyag-avagamāt | evam eva gate svāyambhuva-cākṣuṣa-manvantare api tṛtīya-
caturtha-pañcama-ṣaṣṭha-saptameṣu | nirūpite aṣṭame prācīna-miśra-vaivasvatam | navamas tu
tat-prādurbhāvāspada-kevala-vaivasvatānvaya eva dvādaśaḥ khalu samādhi-mudrā-mayaḥ | tatra
tatra tat-tad-anya-kathā tu tat-poṣikaiva | viśeṣatas tu tat-tad-avatāra-katheti | tasmāt sargādīnāṁ
madhye kvacid eka-dvārā kvacid aneka-dvārā ya āśrayo nirūpyate, sa tu daśamādāv īśānukathā-
pradhāna-tat-tad-dvārā sarvata utkṛṣya śrī-kṛṣṇa-rūpo nirūpyate iti sthitam ||7||256

———————————————————————————————————————
255
āśrayatvasya (kha-pustake)
256
asyādhyāyasya prathama-sapta-ślokānām 12.7.9-19 padya-jātam anurūpārthakaṁ draṣṭavyam |

Page 406 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sargādīnāṁ navānāṁ lakṣaṇenaiva tad-viṣayībhūtān

sarvān lakṣayitvā, ekasyāśrayasya lakṣaṇena parameśvaraṁ lakṣayati—ābhāsaḥ sargaḥ | ca-kārāt
sthiti-poṣaṇādayaḥ | nirodhaś ceti ca-śabdān muktiś ca | yata evādhyavasīyate niścīyate sa āśrayo
bhagavan-nārāyaṇa eva, tasmād eva sṛṣṭy-ādi-darśanāt | tasyaivopāsaka-bhedena saṁjñāntaram
āha—param iti ||7||

...
|| 2.10.8 ||

yo’dhyātmiko’yaṁ puruṣaḥ so’sāv evādhidaivikaḥ |

yas tatrobhaya-vicchedaḥ puruṣo hy ādhibhautikaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : āśraya-svarūpam aparokṣānubhavena spaṣṭaṁ darśayitum

adhyātmādi-vibhāgam āha | yo’yam ādhyātmikaḥ puruṣaś cakṣur-ādi-karaṇābhimānī draṣṭā jīvaḥ
sa evādhidaivikaś cakṣur-ādy-adhiṣṭhātā sūryādiḥ | tatraikasminn evobhayo dvi-rūpo vicchedo257
yasmāt sa ādhibhautikaś cakṣur-golakādy-upalakṣito dṛśyo dehaḥ puruṣa iti puruṣasya
jīvasyopādhih | sa vā eṣa puruṣo’nna-rasa-mayaḥ [tai.u. 2.1] ity-ādi-śruteḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatretyasya vivaraṇamekasminniti |

taittirīyaśrutau dehe’pi puruṣapadaprayogo dṛśyate tathā hi sa vā ity-ādispaṣṭārthā śrutiḥ | atra
sandarbhaḥ | atha svayaṁ bhagavallakṣaṇaparamarūpaṁ tadevāśrayaṁ stotuṁ sthitau ca
tatrāśrayasvarūpamaparokṣānubhavena vyaṣṭidvārā darśayituṁ tadaṁśabhūtasya puruṣasya
vaibhavaṁ tādṛśatvena darśayannadhyātmādivibhāgamāha | dehasṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṁ
karaṇānāmadhiṣṭhānābhāvenākṣamatayā karaṇaprakāśakartṛtvābhimānitatsahāyayor api
tayovṛttibhedānudayena jīvatvamātrāviśeṣāt | tataścobhayaḥ
karaṇābhimānitadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpadvirūpo vicchedo yasmād iti sarvamanyatsvāmivat |
cakravartinā tvasyāvataraṇikā prakārāntareṇoktā | tathāhi atha viṣṭhabhyāham idaṁ
kṛtsnamekāṁśena sthito jagat ity-ukteḥ pratidehamevāntaryāmirūpeṇa sthitaṁ
tadevāśrayarūpamadhyātmādibhyo vibhāgena spaṣṭaṁ darśayitumāha dvābhyām | ubhayo
golakarūpaḥ śabdasparśādirūpaś ca vicchedo yasya saḥ puruṣasya jīvasyopādhitvātsarvatra
puruṣapadaprayoga iti viśeṣaḥ ||8||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha svayaṁ bhagaval-lakṣaṇa-parama-rūpaṁ tad

evāśrayaṁ stotuṁ sthitau ca tatrāśraya-svarūpam aparokṣānubhavena vyaṣṭi-dvārāpi spaṣṭaṁ
darśayituṁ tad-aṁśa-bhūtasya puruṣasya vaibhavaṁ tādṛśatvena darśayan adhyātmādi-vibhāgam
āha—yo’dhyātmiko’yam iti dvabhyām |

257
vicchedo bhedaḥ vibhāga ity arthaḥ.

Page 407 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

yo’yam ādhyātmikaḥ puruṣaś cakṣur-ādi-karaṇābhimānī draṣṭā jīvaḥ | sa evādhidaivikaś cakṣur-

ādy-adhiṣṭhātā sūryādiḥ | deha-sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṁ karaṇānām adhiṣṭhānābhāvenākṣamatayā karaṇa-
prakāśa-kartṛtvābhimāni-tat-sahāyayor ubhayor api tayor vṛtti-bhedānudayena jīvatva-
mātrāviśeṣāt | tataś cobhayaḥ karaṇābhimāni-tad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-devatā-rūpo dvirūpo vicchedo
yasmāt | sa ādhibhautikaś cakṣur-golakādy-upalakṣito dṛśyo dehaḥ puruṣa iti puruṣasya
jīvasyopādhiḥ | sa vā eṣa puruṣo’nna-rasa-mayaḥ [tai.u. 2.1.3] ity ādi śruteḥ ||8|| [tattva-
sandarbhaḥ 59]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atha viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito

jagat [gītā 10.42] ity ukteḥ pratideham evāntaryāmi-rūpeṇa sthitaṁ tad evāśraya-rūpam
adhyātmādibhyo vibhāgena spaṣṭaṁ darśayitum āha dvābhyām | yo’dhyātmiko’yam iti sarvaṁ
vinayāditvāt svārthe ṭhak | yo’yam adhyātmikaḥ puruṣaḥ, yad idam adhyātmakaṁ cakṣur-ādi-
karaṇam ity arthaḥ | sa evādhidaivikaś cakṣur-ādy-adhiṣṭhātā sūryādir indriya-tad-adhiṣṭhātror
ubhayor eva sūryādy-aṁśatvenaika-rūpād ity arthaḥ | tatra tattveṣu madhye ubhaya
adhyātmādhidaiva-rūpo vicchedo vibhāgo yasmin saḥ | ādhibhautikaś cakṣur-golakādy-
upalakṣito dṛśyo dehaḥ | yad vā, ubhayaḥ golaka-rūpaḥ śabda-sparśādi-rūpaś ca vicchedo bhedo
yasya saḥ | puruṣasya jīvasyopādhitvāt sarvatra puruṣa-pada-prayogaḥ | sa vā eṣa puruṣo’nna-
rasa-mayaḥ [tai.u. 2.1] ity-ādi-śruteḥ ||8||

...
|| 2.10.9 ||

ekam ekatarābhāve yadā nopalabhāmahe |

tritayaṁ tatra yo veda sa ātmā svāśrayāśrayaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : suptāv api yaḥ sarvaṁ vetti jīvānāṁ sa paraḥ |

svapnena śārīram abhiprahatyā suptaḥ suptān abhicākaśīti śruteḥ | suṣṭhv-āśrayāṇām apy āśrayaḥ
||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ekam ekatarābhāva ity eteṣām anyonya-sāpekṣa-

siddhitvenānātmatvaṁ258 darśayati | tathāhi | dṛśyaṁ vinā tat-pratīty-anumeyaṁ259 karaṇaṁ na
sidhyati, nāpi draṣṭā, na ca tad vinā260 karaṇa-pravṛtty-anumeyas tad-adhiṣṭhātā sūryādiḥ, na ca
taṁ vinā kāraṇaṁ pravartate, na ca tad vinā dṛśyam ity evam ekatarasyābhāve ekaṁ
nopalabhāmahe | tatra tadā tat tritayam261 ālocanātmakena pratyayena yo veda sākṣitayā paśyati
sa paramātmā āśrayaḥ | teṣām api parasparam āśrayatvam asty eveti tad-vyavacchedārthaṁ
viśeṣaṇam | svāśrayo’nanyāśrayaḥ sa cāsāvanyeṣām āśrayaś ceti | tathā ca bhagavān vakṣyati—

258
eṣām iti | ādhyātmikādīnāṁ trayāṇāṁ mithaḥ sāpekṣatvena siddhes teṣām āśrayatvaṁ nāstīty ācaṣṭe ity arthaḥ.
259
dṛśya-pratīty anumeyam.
260
tad vinā karaṇaṁ vinā.
261
tat tritayam ādhyātmikādi-trayam.

Page 408 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

dṛg-rūpam ārkaṁ vapur atra randhre

parasparaṁ sidhyati yaḥ svataḥ khe |
ātmā yad eṣām aparo ya ādyaḥ
svayānubhūtyākhila-siddha-siddhiḥ|| [bhā.pu. 11.22.31] iti |

etenaiva vyabhicāritvāt teṣāṁ māyāmayatvam apy uktam | ata eva –

puruṣāvayavair lokāḥ sapālāḥ pūrva-kalpitāḥ |

lokair amuṣyāvayavāḥ sapālaiḥ [bhā.pu. 2.1.10]

ity anenokto virodho’pi parihṛtaḥ ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : etenaiva ślokena teṣāmadhyātmādīnāṁ

parasparaṁ vyabhicāravattvāt | ata eva māyāmayatvād eva virodho hi
paramārthayostejastimirayoriva bhavati na tu vandhyātmajaśaśaśṛṅgayoraparamārthayorapīti |
atra sandarbhaḥ | atrāṁśāṁśino śuddhajīvaparamāmanorabhedāṁśasvīkāraṇavāśraya uktaḥ | ataḥ
paro’pi manute'nartham iti |

jāgrat-svapna-suṣuptaṁ ca guṇato buddhi-vṛttayaḥ |

tāsāṁ vilakṣaṇo jīvaḥ sākṣitvena viniścata || iti |

śuddho vicaṣṭe hy aviśuddha-kartuḥ ity-ādy-uktasya sākṣi-saṁjñinaḥ śuddhajīvasyāśrayatvaṁ

nāśaṅkanīyam | atha vā nanvādhyātmikādīnāmanyāśrayatvamastyeva | satyam, tathāpi
parasparāśrayitvānna tatrāśrayatā kaivalyam iti | te tvāśrayaśabdena mukhyatayā nocyante tatrāha
—ekam iti | tarhi sākṣiṇa evāstāmāśrayatvaṁ tatrāha—tritayam iti | sa ātmanā sākṣī jīvaḥ yaḥ
svāśrayo'nanyāśrayaḥ paramātmā sa evāśrayo yasya sa tathābhūta iti vakṣyate ca sarvaṁ
pumānveda guṇāṁś ca tajjño na veda sarvajñamanantamīḍyam iti tasmādābhāsa ity-ādinoktaḥ |
paramātmaivāśraya iti sarvametattritayaṁ pumāñjīvo vedeti tatrārthaḥ | tathā cādhyātmādīnāṁ
parasparāśrayāṇāṁ jīva āśrayaḥ paramātmāśrayaḥ paramātmanaś ca paramātmaivāśraya
ityāśrayattvaṁ paramātmaiva tathā viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam ityādyukteḥ svaḥ kṛṣṇa evāśrayo
yasya sa paramātmeti vyākhyāne śrīkṛṣṇasya mukhyamāśrayatvaṁ tadaṁśatvātparamātmanaś ca
nirviśeṣasvarūpatvādbrahmaṇaścetyekamāśrayatattvamupāsakasya bhedāt tridhā bhāsata iti ||9||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ekam ekatarābhāva ity eṣām anyonya-sāpekṣa-siddhatve

nānāśrayatvaṁ darśayati | tathā hi dṛśyaṁ vinā tat-pratīty-anumeyaṁ karaṇaṁ na sidhyati | nāpi
draṣṭā na ca tad vinā karaṇa-pravṛtty-anumeyas tad-adhiṣṭhātā sūryādiḥ | na ca taṁ vinā karaṇaṁ
pravartate | na ca tad vinā dṛśyam ity ekatarasyābhāva ekaṁ nopalabhāmahe | tatra tadā tat
tritayam ālocanātmakena pratyayena | yo veda sākṣitayā paśyati sa paramātmā āśrayaḥ | teṣām
api parasparam āśrayatvam astīti tad-vyavacchedārthaṁ viśeṣaṇaṁ svāśrayo’nanyāśrayaḥ | sa
cāsāv anyeṣām āśrayaś ceti | tatrāṁśāṁśinoḥ śuddha-jīva-paramātmanor abhedāṁśa-
svīkāreṇaivāśraya uktaḥ | ataḥ paro’pi manute’narthaṁ [bhā.pu. 1.7.5] iti |

Page 409 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jāgrat-svapna-suṣuptaṁ ca guṇato buddhi-vṛttayaḥ |

tāsāṁ vilakṣaṇo jīvaḥ sākṣitvena vivakṣitaḥ || [bhā.pu. 11.13.27] iti |

śuddho vicaṣṭe hy aviśuddha-kartuḥ [bhā.pu. 5.11.12] ity ādy uktasya sākṣi-saṁjñinaḥ śuddha-
jīvasyāśrayatvaṁ nāśaṅkanīyam | athavā, nanv ādhyātmikādīnām anyāśrayatvam asty eva ?
satyam | tathāpi parasparāśrayitvān na tatra tadāśrayatā-kaivalyam iti te tv āśraya-śabdena
mukhyatayā nocyanta ity āha—ekam iti | tarhi sākṣiṇa evāstām āśrayatvam | tatrāha —tritayam
iti | sa ātmā sākṣī jīvaḥ, yaḥ svāśrayo’nanyāśrayaḥ paramātmā, sa evāśrayo yasya tathābhūta iti |
vakṣyate ca haṁsa-guhya-stave, sarvaṁ pumān veda guṇāṁś ca taj-jño na veda sarvajñam
anantam īḍe [bhā.pu. 6.4.25] iti | tasmāt ābhāsaś ca [bhā.pu. 2.10.7] ity ādinoktaḥ
paramātmaivāśraya iti ||9|| [tattva-sandarbhaḥ 60]

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ekam ekatarābhāva ity eteṣām anyonya-sāpekṣa-

siddhitvenānātmatvaṁ darśayati | tathā hi, dṛśyaṁ vinā tat-pratīty-anumeyaṁkaraṇaṁ na
sidhyati, nāpi draṣṭā, na ca tad vinākaraṇa-pravṛtty-anumeyas tad-adhiṣṭhātā sūryādiḥ, na ca taṁ
vinā kāraṇaṁ pravartate, na ca tad vinā dṛśyam ity evam ekatarasyābhāve yadā ekaṁ
nopalabhāmahe | tatra tadā tat tritayaṁ yo veda sa tan-nirapekṣa-siddhiḥ | ātmā jīvaḥ | yad uktaṁ
—

deho’savo’kṣā manavo bhūta-mātrām

ātmānam anyaṁ ca viduḥ paraṁ yat |
sarvaṁ pumān veda guṇāṁś ca taj-jño
na veda sarva-jñam anantam īḍe || [bhā.pu. 6.4.25] iti |

sarvam etat tritayaṁ pumān jīvo vedeti tatrārthaḥ | tathaiva—

jāgrat-svapna-suṣuptaṁ ca guṇato buddhi-vṛttayaḥ |

tāsāṁ vilakṣaṇo jīvaḥ sākṣitvena vivakṣitaḥ || [bhā.pu. 11.13.27] iti |

sa kīdṛśaḥ ? svayam evāśrayo yasya saḥ | ayam arthaḥ—adhyātmādīnāṁ parasparāśrayāṇāṁ jīva

āśrayaḥ | jīvasya paramātmā āśrayaḥ | paramātmānaḥ paramātmāivāśraya ity āśraya-tattvaṁ
paramātmāiva | tathā—viṣṭabhyāham idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat [gītā 10.42] ity-ukteḥ
svaṁ kṛṣṇa evāśrayo yasya sa paramātmeti vyākhyāne, śrī-kṛṣṇasya mukhyam āśrayatvaṁ tad-
aṁśatvāt paramātmānaś ca nirviśeṣa-svarūpatvād brahmaṇaś cety ekam āśraya-tattvam upāsaka-
bhedāt tridhā bhāṣata iti ||9||

...
|| 2.10.10 ||

puruṣo’ṇḍaṁ vinirbhidya yadāsau sa vinirgataḥ |

ātmano’yanam anvicchann apo’srākṣīc chuciḥ śucīḥ ||

Page 410 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : vinirgataḥ prakāśitaḥ |

aṇḍaṁ praviṣṭo yo viṣṇuḥ so’ṇḍaṁ bhittvā prakāśitaḥ |

so’po’sṛjat tato nārā naro nāśāt paro yataḥ || iti nārāyaṇādhyātme ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : uktam evādhyātmādi-vibhāgaṁ prapañcayan –

yad utāhaṁ tvayā pṛṣṭo vairājāt puruṣādidam |

yathāsīt tad-upākhyāsye [bhā.pu. 2.9.45]

iti yat pratijñātaṁ tad utpatti-prakāram āha—puruṣa ity-ādinā | puruṣo vairājo’ṇdaṁ vinirbhidya
pṛthak kṛtya vinirgataḥ, pṛthak sthita ity arthaḥ | ayanaṁ sthānam anvicchan vimṛśan | yataḥ
śuciḥ svayam | ataḥ śucīḥ śuddhā apo garbhodaka-saṁjñā asrākṣīt sasarja ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | pṛthasthitir eva nirgamapadārtha iti

bhāvaḥ | atra viśvanāthaḥ—evaṁ daśabhirmahāpurāṇalakṣaṇairjīveśvaravibhāgaṁ nirūpya
jīvānāmīśvarabhaktyaiva nistāramabhivyañjya yadutāhaṁ tvayā dṛṣṭo vairājātpuruṣādidam |
yathāsīttadupākhyāsye iti pratijñātamarthaṁ vaktuṁ kathāṁ prastauti—puruṣoṇḍam iti | nanu
kathaṁ muhur api vairājasyādhyātmādikathaiva prapañcyate |
bhagavato'timadhuralīlāvatārarūpaguṇādikathāḥ kimalpīyasyo dṛṣṭāḥ satyantāḥ kathā
āsvādanīyatvena keṣu khalūpadeṣṭavyāḥ ye tadbhaktisiddhā nityasiddhā vā mahānubhāvāste
tatsaundaryāmṛtasindhau svata evāvirāmaṁ khelantyeva | ye punaranye viṣayānandatalpe
nidrānti ye ca kukarmaphaladuḥkhataraṅge mūrcchanti te tataḥ prabodhayitumevāśakyāḥ kathaṁ
bhagavallīlā upadeśyantāṁ yadupadeśād eva te sādhakabhaktā bhaveyuriti mahākāruṇikaḥ
purāṇacūḍāmaṇirayaṁ tāḥ svataḥ prabodhayituṁ bhaṅgyā kim api muhur api yatate sma | tatra
yathā vahninā taptamaṅgaṁ vahninaivopaśāmyati yathā ca bhūtāviṣṭo bhūtamantreṇaiva
prabudhyate tathaiva jīvānāṁ māyānidrāveśo māyākathayaivāpayāti yaduktaṁ—

māyāṁ varṇayato'muṣya īśvarasyānumodataḥ |

śṛṇvataḥ śraddhayā nityaṁ māyayātmā na muhyati || iti |

kiṁ ca, | yadyapi bhāgavatakṛpālabdhabhagavallīlāmṛtavṛṣṭyaiva māyāsukhanidrāṇo'pi

karmaduḥkhamūrcchito'pi jāgarti asyati jīvati nṛtyatyānandena mādyati ca tadapi
tādṛśamahatkṛpā yairavalabhyate tair eva kṛtārthībhūyate, na tu saverevātodhyātmakathayā
muhuḥ śrutayā labdhasaṁsāratitīrṣāṇāṁ gurupādāśrayeṇa prodbhūtayatnānāṁ nikṛṣṭajīvānām api
nistāro bhavatvityetadarthamevādhyātmakathāpaunaḥpunyaṁ bhagavadbhaktānāmāstikyavatāṁ
tu sarvam eva śrī-bhāgavatamamṛtamivāsvādyam eva | api ca | śāstrasyāsya na kevalaṁ
bhagavantamevādhikṛtya pravṛttir api tu tannirviśeṣasvarūpatadaṁśabhūtau
brahmaparamātmānāvapi | tad uktaṁ śāstrārambhe eka brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavāniti
śabdyate iti | brahmaparamātmopāsakānāmadhyātmādikathābhyāsa upayukta eva | kiṁ ca,
śāstrasyāsya mahinnā brahmaparamātmopāsakānām api bhaktipravartitatvāt | ataḥ phaladaśāyām
api ātmārāmāś ca munayaḥ ityādeḥ prāyo bhaktir eva varīvartīti tena tatsādhanaṁ tatphalaṁ ca

Page 411 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śuddhabhaktair api na kaṭākṣaṇīyam api tvanumodanīyam eva | tasmādyathā

brahmatvaparamātmatvamatsyakūrmādyanekāvavatāratvadharmajñānabalaiśvaryarūpaguṇalīlām
ādhuryaparipūrṇaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ sarvavidhabhaktair eva paricaryate | evam eva
brahmatvaparamātmatvamatsyakūrmādyavatārāvatāritattatsarvamūlabhūtaśrīkṛṣṇatadīyarūpaguṇ
alīlāmādhuryeśvaryatatprāptisādhanabhaktipremadharmajñānayogavairāgyādyakhilatattvapradar
śako grantho'yam api svarūpabhūta iti sarvaṁ samañjasam | sandarbhaḥ| atha svayaṁ
bhagavallakṣaṇaparamarūpaṁ tadevāśrayaṁ sthātuṁ tadaṁśabhūtasya puruṣasya vaibhavaṁ
tādṛśatvena darśayati yadāsau vinirgata ādyo'vatāraḥ puruṣaḥ parasya ity-uktarītyā śrībhagavata
āvirbhūtastadā tvaṇḍamātmani līnaṁ tatsamūhaṁ vinirbhidhātmanaḥ
pṛthakkurmārabhyetyarthaḥ | athavāṇḍaṁ nijāvirbhāvasthānaṁ śrībhagavantaṁ vinirbhidya tataḥ
pṛthagbhūtvā vinirgataḥ apastatpayantāni tattvānīty arthaḥ | pṛthivyapi tadantarbhūtatvena
jñeyetyāha ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha svayaṁ-bhagaval-lakṣaṇa-parama-rūpaṁ tad

evāśrayaṁ stotuṁ tad-aṁśa-bhūtasya puruṣasya vaibhavaṁ tādṛśatvena darśayati—puruṣa iti |
yadāsau vinirgataḥ ādyo’vatāraḥ parasya [bhā.pu. 2.6.42] ity-ādy-ukta-rītya śrī-bhagavata
āvirbhūtaḥ | tadā tv aṇḍam ātmani līnaṁ tattva-samūhaṁ262vinirbhidya ātmanaḥ pṛthak kartum
ārabhyety arthaḥ | athavā, aṇḍaṁ nijāvirbhāva-sthānaṁ śrī-bhagavantaṁ, vinirbhidya tataḥ
pṛthag bhūtvā vinirgataḥ san, apas tat-paryantāni tattvānīty arthaḥ | pṛthivy api tad-antar-
bhūtatvena jñeyā ||10||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : evaṁ daśabhir mahā-purāṇasya lakṣaṇair jīveśvara-

vibhāgaṁ nirūpya, jīvānām īśvara-bhaktyaiva nistāram abhivyajya,

yad utāhaṁ tvayā pṛṣṭo vairājāt puruṣādidam |

yathāsīt tad-upākhyāsye [bhā.pu. 2.9.45]

iti yat pratijñātam arthaṁ vaktuṁ kathāṁ prastauti—puruṣo’ṇḍam ity ādi |

nanu kathaṁ muhur api vairājasyādhyātmādi-kathaiva prapañcyate bhagavato’timadhura-

līlāvatāra-rūpa-guṇādi-kathāḥ kim asvīyasyo dṛṣṭāḥ ? satyam | tāḥ kathā āsvādanīyatvena teṣu
khalūpadeṣṭavyāḥ ? ye tad-bhakti-siddhā nitya-siddhā vā mahānubhāvās te tat-saundaryāmṛta-
līlāmṛta-sindau svata evāvirāmaṁ khelanty eva | ye punar anye viṣayānanda-talpe nidrānti, ye ca
karma-phala-duḥkha-taraṅge mūrcchanti, te tataḥ prabodhayitum evāśakyāḥ kathaṁ bhagaval-
līlā upadeśyantām ? yad-upadeśād eva te sādhaka-bhaktā bhaveyur iti mahā-kāruṇikaḥ purāṇa-
cūḍāmaṇir ayaṁ tāṁs tataḥ prabodhayituṁ bhaṅgyā kim api muhur api yatate sma | tatra yathā
vahninā taptam aṅgaṁ vahninaivopaśāmyati, yathā ca bhūtāviṣṭo bhūta-mantreṇaiva
prabudhyate, tathaiva jīvānāṁ māyā-nidrāveśo māyā-kathayaivāpayāti | yad uktaṁ—

māyāṁ varṇayato’muṣya īśvarasyānumodataḥ |

śṛṇvataḥ śraddhayā nityaṁ māyayātmā na muhyati || [bhā.pu. 2.7.53] iti |
262
tat samūhaṁ (gha)

Page 412 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

kiṁ ca, yadyapi bhāgavata-kṛpā-labdha-bhagaval-līlāmṛta-vṛṣṭyaiva māyā-sukha-nidrāṇo’pi

karma-duḥkha-mūrcchito’pi jāgarti, stimyati jīvati nṛtyaty ānandena mādyati ca, tad api tādṛśa-
mahat-kṛpā yair eva labhyate, tair eva kṛtārthībhūyate, na tu sarvair eva | ato’dhyātma-kathayā
muhuḥ śrutayā labdha-saṁsāra-titīrṣāṇāṁ guru-pādāśrayeṇa prodbhūta-yatnānāṁ nikṛṣṭa-
jīvānām api nistāro bhavatu ity etad-artham evādhyātma-kathā-paunaḥpunyam | bhagavad-
bhaktānām āstikyavatāṁ tu sarvam eva śrī-bhāgavatam amṛtam ivāsvādyam eva |

api ca, śāstrasyāsya na kevalaṁ bhagavantam evādhikṛtya pravṛttiḥ, api tu tan-nirviśeṣa-svarūpa-

tad-aṁśa-bhūtau brahma-paramātmanor api | yad uktaṁ śāstrārambha eva—brahmeti
paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate [bhā.pu. 1.2.11] iti brahma-paramopāsakānām adhyātmādi-
kathābhyāsa upayukta eva | kiṁ ca, śāstrasyāsya mahimnā brahma-paramātmopāsakānām api
bhakti-pravartitatvāt | ataḥ phala-daśāyām api, ātmārāmāś ca munayaḥ [bhā.pu. 1.7.10] ity ādeḥ
prāyo bhaktir eva varīvartīti, te tat-sādhanaṁ tat-phalaṁ ca śuddha-bhaktair api na
kaṭākṣaṇīyam, api tv anumodanīyam eva |

tasmād yathā brahmatva-paramātmatva-matsya-kūrmādy-anekāvatāratva-dharma-jñāna-

balaiśvarya-rūpa-guṇa-līlā-mādhurya-paripūrṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sarva-vidha-bhaktair eva paricaryate,
evam eva brahma-paramātma-matsya-kūrmādy-avatārāvatāri-tat-tat-sarva-mūla-bhūta-śrī-kṛṣṇa-
tadīya-guṇa-līlā-mādhuryaiśvarya-tat-prāpti-sādhana-bhakti-prema-dharma-jñāna-yoga-
vairāgyādy-akhila-tattva-pradarśako grantho’yam api tat-svarūpa-bhūta iti sarvaṁ samañjasam |

puruṣaḥ prakṛtīkṣaṇa-kartā aṇḍaṁ sṛṣṭvā yadā vinirbhidya svarūpa-bhūtād ātmanaḥ sakāśāt

pṛthak-kṛtya vinirgato bahiḥ sthitaḥ, tadā ātmanaḥ svasya ayanaṁ śayana-sthānaṁ tasminn eva
brahmāṇḍe anvicchan tapo garbhoda-saṁjño asrākṣīt | śuciḥ svayam ataḥ śucīḥ śuddhāḥ, na tu
kṣīrodādi-tulyā ity arthaḥ ||10||

...
|| 2.10.11 ||

tāsv avātsīt sva-sṛṣṭāsu sahasraṁ parivatsarān |

tena nārāyaṇo nāma yad āpaḥ puruṣodbhavāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : apsu vāsaṁ nārāyaṇa-nāma-niruktyā263 spaṣṭayati | tena

apsu vāsena | yad yasmāt puruṣo naraḥ, tasmād udbhavo yāsāṁ, tā nārā āpo’yanam asyeti
nārāyaṇa ity arthaḥ | tad uktam—

āpo nārā iti proktā āpo vai nara-sūnavaḥ |

ayanaṁ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṁ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

263
niruktyā prakathanena | vyutpattyeti yāvat.

Page 413 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti | nāreṣu sthitatvān nārāyaṇa iti

bhāvaḥ | atra pramāṇam āha—tad uktam iti | narasya bhagavataḥ sūnavaḥ putrāḥ, tā āpaḥ pūrvaṁ
pralaye yato'yanaṁ vāsa-sthānaṁ, tena hetuneti smṛty-arthaḥ ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ brahmāṇḍaṁ kartum ārabhyāpi śayana-līlārthaṁ

kañcit kālaṁ sthagita-ceṣṭa āsīd ity āha—tāsv avātsīd iti ||11||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : apsu vāsaṁ nārāyaṇa-nāma-niruktyā spaṣṭayati |

tena apsu vāsena nārāyaṇa iti nāma abhūt | kutaḥ ? yad yasmād āpaḥ puruṣād udbhavanti iti tā
iti | naraḥ puruṣaḥ, tasmāj jātā nārā āpo’yanaṁ yasya sa nārāyaṇa iti nāma | tad uktam—

āpo nārā iti proktā āpo vai nara-sūnavaḥ |

ayanaṁ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṁ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti ||11||

...
|| 2.10.12 ||

dravyaṁ karma ca kālaś ca svabhāvo jīva eva ca |

yad-anugrahataḥ santi na santi yad-upekṣayā ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasya prabhāvam āha | dravyam upādānam | karmādīni

nimittāni | jīvo bhoktā | yasyānugrahāt santi, kārya-kṣamā bhavantīty arthaḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tasya samaṣṭivirāḍantaryāmiṇaḥ upādāḥ

pṛthivyādi jīvo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ anugrahādanvayāt | ity artha iti | iti na hi paramātmānaṁ vinā jīvo
vā tiṣṭhed iti bhāvaḥ ||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tataś ca sarvaṁ tad vyartham evasīd ity āha—dravyam iti
||12||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tasya samaṣṭi-virāḍ-antaryāmiṇaḥ prabhāvam āha—

dravyam upādānaṁ pṛthivy-ādikam | karmādīni nimittāni | jīvo hiraṇyagarbho bhoktā |
yasyānugrahāt yad-anvayāt | na hi paramātmanā vinā jīvo deho vā tiṣṭhet, sva-kārya-kṣamo vā
bhavet ||12||

Page 414 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

...
|| 2.10.13 ||

eko nānātvam anvicchan yoga-talpāt samutthitaḥ |

vīryaṁ hiraṇmayaṁ devo māyayā vyasṛjat tridhā ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

tat-tan-niyāmakatvena bahutvaṁ prāptum īśvaraḥ |

aṇḍaṁ sva-vīryaṁ tat-sthaḥ san kāmād antas tridhā vyadhāt || iti ca ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yoga eva talpaṁ śayyā tasmāt | vīryaṁ garbha-rūpaṁ264

deham | hiraṇmayam iva prakāśa-bahulam ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : samaṣṭi-virāḍ eva katham abhūd ity apekṣāyām

āha—ekaḥ pralaye svāṁśājīvānātmani vilāpyaikatvena sthitaḥ anu anantaraṁ sṛṣṭikāle eko'haṁ
bahusyām iti śruternānātvamicchaṁstāneva jīvānātmanaḥ sakāśādvibhaktān kurvan yogaḥ
svamahimasthitilakṣaṇa eva talpaṁ śayyā tasmānmahāpralaye rātristhānīye śayitvā sṛṣṭikāle
prātarutthitaḥ san devo dīvyan puruṣaḥ māyayā svaśaktyā mahattattvādīni kāraṇāni sṛṣṭvā taiḥ
kāryabhūtaṁ vīryaṁ hiraṇmayaṁ kanakavarṇaṁ prakāśabahulaṁ brahmāṇḍaṁ sāvaraṇamasṛjad
iti mahāsamaṣṭisṛṣṭiḥ tataś ca teṣām eva mahattatvādīnāṁ kiñcitkiñcidaṁśairbhagavacchaktyaiva
parasparaṁ militaiḥ samaṣṭivirāṭpañcāśatkoṭiyojanaparimitāṇḍakaṭāhamadhyagaḥ sṛṣṭobhūt |
tadaivādiṣuruṣastadevāṇḍakaṭāhaṁ praviśya tadarddhaṁ svasṛṣṭajalenāpūrya tatrasthaṁ
samaṣṭivirājaṁ khajaṭharamadhyagataṁ kṛtvā sahastravarṣāṇi tasmin garbhoda eva suṣvāpa
tadante yogatalpātsamusthitaḥ san hiraṇmayaṁ vīryaṁ samaṣṭivirājaṁ tridhā vyasṛjat ||13||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : eka iti sārdham | tatra mahā-samaṣṭi-vyaṣṭi-jīvānāṁ

trayāṇāṁ tad-upādhīnāṁ ca sṛṣṭi-prakriyām abheda-prāyatayā vivarītum āha—eka iti | ekaḥ
pralaye svāṁśān jīvān ātmani vilāpyaikatvena sthitaḥ, saṁprati tu tat-tat-svāṁśān āvirbhāvya
nānātvam anvicchan yoga-nidrā-sthānāt samutthitaḥ | tataś ca vīryaṁ brahmāṇḍa-
samūhotpādanārtham aṁśato vibhaktīkṛtaṁ tattva-samudāya-rūpaṁ brahmāṇḍa-samūha-bījam ||
13||

———————————————————————————————————————

264
garbha-rūpam iti | catur-daśa-bhuvanātmakaṁ samaṣṭi-deham—
apa eva samaryādau tāsu bījam avāsṛjat |
tad aṇḍam abhavad dhaimaṁ sahasrārka-samadyuti || iti manu-vacanāt |

Page 415 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : samaṣṭi-virāḍ eva katham abhūt ? ity ākāṅkṣāyām

āha—ekaḥ pralaye svāṁśān jīvān ātmani vilāpya ekatvena sthitaḥ | anu anantaraṁ, sṛṣṭi-kāle |
nānātvam icchan, tān eva jīvān ātmanaḥ sakāśād vibhaktān kurvan | yoga eva talpaṁ śayyā
tasmād iti mahā-pralaye rātri-sthānīye śayitvā, sṛṣṭi-kāle prātar utthitaḥ san, devo divyān puruṣaḥ
| māyayā sva-śaktyā | mahat-tattvādīni kāraṇāni sṛṣṭvā, taiḥ kārya-bhūtaṁ vīryaṁ hiraṇmayaṁ
kanaka-varṇaṁ, prakāśa-bahulaṁ brahmāṇḍaṁ sāvaraṇam asṛjad iti mahā-samaṣṭi-sṛṣṭiḥ | tataś
ca teṣām eva mahat-tattvādīnāṁ kiñcit-kiñcid-aṁśair bhagavac-chaktyaiva paraspara-militaiḥ
samaṣṭi-virāṭ pañcāśat-koṭi-yojana-parimitāṇḍa-kaṭāha-madhya-gataḥ sṛṣṭo’bhūt | tadaivādi-
puruṣas tad evāṇḍa-kaṭāhaṁ praviśya, tad-ardhaṁ sva-sṛṣṭa-jalenāpūrya, tatrasthaṁ samaṣṭi-
virājaṁ sva-jaṭhara-madhya-gataṁ kṛtvā sahasra-varṣāṇi tasmin garbhoda eva suṣvāpa | tad-ante
yoga-talpāt samutthitaḥ hiraṇmayaṁ vīryaṁ samaṣṭi-virājaṁ tridhā vyasṛjat | tridhaiva kim ?
tatrāha—adhidaivam ity ādi | eṣa eva samaṣṭis tasya nābhi-dvārāt karmala-nālātmako bhaviṣyati |
sa eva punaś caturdaśa-lokātmako virāja-saṁjñaḥ sthūlo bhāvī | sūkṣmas tu hiraṇyagarbhaḥ
samaṣṭi-jīvaḥ, vairāja eva visargādy-arthaṁ caturmukho bhāvīti brahmaṇas traividhyam | atha
prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ ||13||

...
|| 2.10.14 ||

adhidaivam athādhyātmam adhibhūtam iti prabhuḥ |

athaikaṁ pauruṣaṁ vīryaṁ tridhābhidyata tac chṛṇu ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tasyaiva prapañcaḥ athety ādinā ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tridhaiva kiṁ tatrāha—adhidaivamity-ādi | eṣa

eva samaṣṭistasya nābhidvārākamalanālātmako bhaviṣyati | sa eva punaścaturdaśalokātmako
vairājasaṁjñaḥ sthūlo bhāvī sūkṣmaṁ tu hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samaṣṭijīvo vairāja eva
visargādyarthaṁ caturmukho bhāvīti brahmaṇastraividhyam | atha prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ atha iti |
ādhidaivādikādyuktvā trividhādanyadidaṁ trividhamity arthaḥ ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : athety ardhakam ||14||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atheti adhidaivāikād uktā trividhād anyad idaṁ

trividham ity arthaḥ ||14||

...
|| 2.10.15 ||

Page 416 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

antaḥ śarīra ākāśāt puruṣasya viceṣṭataḥ |

ojaḥ saho balaṁ jajñe tataḥ prāṇo mahān asuḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : antaḥ śarīre ya ākāśas tasmāt kriyā-śaktyā tatra vividhaṁ

ceṣṭamānasya sataḥ | oja indriya-śaktiḥ | saho manaḥ-śaktiḥ | balaṁ deha-śaktiḥ | tataḥ śakty-
ātmakāt sūkṣmād rūpāt prāṇaḥ sūtrākhyaḥ | mahān mukhyaḥ | asuḥ prāṇaḥ sarveṣām ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : asurjīvanavyañjakaḥ ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : atha tridhātvaṁ vivarītuṁ prathamaṁ prāṇaṁ vivṛṇoti—

antar iti dvābhyām | antaḥ śarīre tasyaiva garbhī-bhūtasya mahā-samaṣṭi-rūpasya
puruṣasyābhyantare ya ākāśas tasmāt prāṇo jajñe spaṣṭī-babhūva | tato viceṣṭamānasya sataḥ ojaḥ
saho balaṁ ca jajñe ity anvayāh ||15||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : antaḥ śarīre ya ākāśas tasmāt kriyā-śaktyā tatra

vividhaṁ ceṣṭamānasya puruṣasya samaṣṭi-virājaḥ | oja indriya-śaktiḥ | saho manaḥ-śaktiḥ |
balaṁ deha-śaktiḥ | tatas trividha-śakty-ātmakāt sūkṣmād rūpāt | prāṇaḥ sūtrākhyaḥ | mahān
śreṣṭhaḥ | anujīvana-vyañjakaḥ ||15||

...
|| 2.10.16 ||

anuprāṇanti yaṁ prāṇāḥ prāṇantaṁ sarva-jantuṣu |

apānantam apānanti nara-devam ivānugāḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : mahattvaṁ darśayati | prāṇā indriyāṇi yaṁ prāṇantaṁ

ceṣṭāṁ kurvantam anu paścāt prāṇanti ceṣṭāṁ kurvanti | apānantaṁ ceṣṭāṁ tyajantam anu
apānanti ceṣṭāṁ tyajanti | rājānam anu bhṛtyā iva ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : jīvanavyañjakatvena mahattvaṁ darśayati anviti

||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 417 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : anv iti | prāṇā vyaṣṭi-gatā vāyavaḥ | mukhya-prāṇa-

śaktyeva vyaṣṭi-prāṇa-śaktir ity evātra vivakṣitam | avivakṣita-vācyārtha-dhvanitvāt ||16||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : jīvana-vyañjakatvena mahattvaṁ darśayati—anv iti

| prāṇā indriyāṇi | yaṁ prāṇantaṁ ceṣṭāṁ kurvantaṁ tam anu paścāt prāṇanti ceṣṭāṁ kurvanti |
apānantaṁ ceṣṭāṁ tyajantam anu apānanti | rājānam anu bhṛtyā iva ||16||

...
|| 2.10.17 ||

prāṇenākṣipatā kṣut tṛḍ antarā jāyate vibhoḥ265 |

pipāsato jakṣataś ca prāṅ mukhaṁ nirabhidyata ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kṣipatā cālayatā266 nimittena kṣut-tṛḍādikam | prabhor iti

virāḍ-jīvābhedena upāsanārtham uktam | ājāyate sma | tato jakṣataḥ, bhakṣayitum icchata ity
arthaḥ | prāk prathamam | nirabhidyata vibhaktam abhūt ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : pipāsato jakṣataścetyanena

suptatadvāsanāmātramucyate yadeva svabhāvarūpaṁ sa tattatkāryaṁ
sampādayatītyevamuttaratrāpi jñeyam | mukham iti | vyaṣṭimukham eva tanmukhatvenopadiśyate
tattatsamudā yakāraṇamātrarūpatvāttanmukhasya, evamuttaratrāpi ekatvaṁ samūhāpekṣayā
ekopalakṣaṇatvena vā jñeyam | antarā udaramadhye prabhorvairājasya ||17||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : pipāsato yakṣataś cety anena supta-tat-tad-vāsanā-mātram

ucyate, yad eva svabhāva-rūpaṁ sat tat-tat-kāryaṁ sampādayatīti | evam uttaratrāpi jñeyam |
mukham iti vyaṣṭi-mukham eva tan-mukhatvenopadiśyate tat samudāya-kāraṇa-mātra-rūpatvāt
tan-mukhasya | evam uttaratrāpi | ekatvam atra samūhāpekṣayā ekopalakṣaṇatvena vā jñeyam ||
17||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kṣipatā cālayatā nimittena kṣut-tṛḍādikaṁ jāyate

sma | prabhor ity upāsanārtham | tatra samaṣṭau parameśvaratvāropaḥ | tato jakṣataḥ,
bhakṣayitum icchata ity arthaḥ | prāk prathamam | nirabhidyata vibhaktam abhūt ||17||

...
265
prabhor antarā vairājasyodara-madhye |
266
svavyāpāraṁ kurvatety arthaḥ.

Page 418 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.10.18 ||

mukhatas tālu nirbhinnaṁ jihvā tatropajāyate |

tato nānā-raso jajñe jihvayā yo’dhigamyate ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tālv adhiṣṭhānam, jihvendriyam, nānā-raso viṣayaḥ,

varuṇaś ca devatā jñātavyā | evaṁ sarvatrādhiṣṭhānam indriyaṁ devatā viṣaya ity etac
catuṣṭayam anuktam apy ūhyam ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : pūrvamupakrāntamadhidaivāditraividhyaṁ

vivṛṇoti mukhata iti | mukhataḥ mukhotpatteranantaramityarthaḥ|
tatrādhiṣṭhānaviṣayāvadhibhūtamindriyamadhyātmaṁ devatādhidaivam iti sarvatra
cāturvidhye’pi traividhyam eva draṣṭavyam | tatra tāluni | tato jihnotpatteranantaram | yo nānā
rasaḥ | yad vā, mukhata iti saptamyarthe tasiḥ mukhe tālu nirbhinnamity arthaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tridhātvaṁ vivṛṇvaṁs tad upalakṣya caturdhātvam api

darśayati—mukhata iti | tato nānā-raso jajñe iti tu samaṣṭer eva dharmaḥ ||18||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : pūrvam upakrāntam adhidaivādi-traividhyaṁ

vivṛṇoti—mukhataḥ mukhotpatty-anantaram ity arthaḥ | tālv adhiṣṭhānam | jihvā indriyam | nānā-
raso viṣayaḥ | varuṇaś ca devatā jñātavyā | tatrādhiṣṭhāna-viṣayāvadhi-bhūtaṁ, indriyam
adhyātmam | devatā adhidaivam iti sarvatra cāturvidhye’pi traividhyam eva draṣṭavyam ||18||

...
|| 2.10.19-20 ||

vivakṣor mukhato bhūmno vahnir vāg vyāhṛtaṁ tayoḥ267 |

jale vai tasya268 suciraṁ nirodhaḥ269 samajāyata ||19||
nāsike nirabhidyetāṁ dodhūyati nabhasvati |
tatra vāyur gandha-vaho ghrāṇo nasi jighṛkṣataḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vivakṣor vaktum icchoḥ mukhata eva | vahnir devatā, vāg
indriyam, vyāhṛtaṁ bhāṣaṇam | tayor itīndriya-devatādhīna tv aṁ karmaṇo270 darśayati ||19||
267
tayor vahni-vācoḥ sambandhi tad-adhīnaṁ vyāhṛtaṁ vag-vyāpāra ity arthaḥ |
268
tasya virājaḥ |
269
nirodhaḥ prāṇa-vāyu-nirodhaḥ |
270
karmaṇo vyāhṛtasya.

Page 419 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

nabhasvati prāṇa-vāyau dodhūyati dodhūyamāne’tyantaṁ pracalati sati | tatra nāsikāyāṁ vāyur

devatā gandhaṁ vahatīti tathā | anena gandho viṣayo darśitaḥ | ghrāṇa indriyam | jighṛkṣato
gandhaṁ grahītum icchataḥ ||20||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : bhūnna iti | bhagavadabhedāpekṣayoktam | tasya

virājaḥ yadā jale virājo nirodho'jāyata tadā śvāsacalanaṁ vinā nirvāha iti śvāsacalanamārgabhūte
nāsike abhūtām iti bhāvaḥ | tayor vahnivācoḥ sambandhi tadadhīnaṁ vyāhṛtamity arthaḥ |
karmaṇo vyāhṛtasyeti svāmipadavivṛtiḥ| yad vā, tasya vyāhṛtasya ||19-20||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : vivakṣor ity ardhakam | jale vā iti sārdhakam ||19-20||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mukhato mukhe’dhiṣṭhāne | vahnir devatā, vāg

indriyam, vyāhṛtaṁ bhāṣaṇaṁ viṣayaḥ | tayor indriya-devatayor ādhīnam ity arthaḥ ||19||

yadā jale virājo virodho’jāyata, tadā śvāsa-calanaṁ vinā na nirvāha iti śvāsa-mārga-bhūte nāsike
adhiṣṭhānam | tatra nabhasvati prāṇa-vāyau | dodhūyamāne’tyantaṁ calati sati | vāyur devatā,
gandhaṁ vahatīti tathā | anena gandho viṣayo darśitaḥ | ghrāṇa indriyam | jighṛkṣato gandhaṁ
grahītum icchataḥ ||20||

...
|| 2.10.21 ||

yadātmani nirālokam ātmānaṁ ca didṛkṣataḥ |

nirbhinne hy akṣiṇī tasya jyotiś cakṣur guṇa-grahaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nirālokaṁ prakāśa-śūnyam271 āsīd iti śeṣaḥ | nirmakṣikam

itivad avyayībhāvaḥ | tadā ātmānaṁ dehaṁ ca-kārād anyac ca vastu didṛkṣataḥ | akṣiṇī sthānam,
jyotir ādityo devatā, cakṣur indriyam, tato guṇasya rūpasya graho grahaṇam | anena rūpaṁ
viṣayo darśitaḥ ||21||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

271
prakāśābhāva ity arthaḥ.

Page 420 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : yadā ātmā svasmin nirālokaṁ nirmakṣikam itivad

avyayī-bhāvaḥ, ālokya-bhāva āsīd ity arthaḥ | ātmānaṁ svam anyac ca vastu didṛkṣataḥ, akṣiṇī
adhiṣṭhānaṁ, jyotir ādityo devatā, cakṣur indriyaṁ, tato guṇasya rūpasya grahaṇam | anena
rūpaṁ viṣayo darśitaḥ ||21||

...
|| 2.10.22 ||

bodhyamānasya ṛṣibhir ātmanas taj jighṛkṣataḥ |

karṇau ca nirabhidyetāṁ diśaḥ śrotraṁ guṇa-grahaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ṛsibhir vedair272 bodhyamānasya | tad ātmanaḥ

prabodhanaṁ grahītum icchataḥ | tato guṇa-grahaḥ śabdasya grahaṇam ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tatas tena cakṣuṣā anena guṇagraha iti vacanena

||21-22||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : bodhyeti svasya bodhyamānatā-jñānam antaḥ

samānvayākāreṇa sphuraṇaṁ ca parā-paśyantī-madhyamākhya-veda-dvārā paramātmanaiveti
jñeyam ||22||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ṛsibhir vedair bodhyamānasya ātmanaḥ tat-

prabodhanaṁ grahītum icchataḥ | tato guṇa-grahaḥ śabda-grahaṇam ||22||

...
|| 2.10.23 ||

vastuno mṛdu-kāṭhinya- laghu-gurv-oṣṇa-śītatām |

jighṛkṣatas tvaṅ nirbhinnā tasyāṁ roma-mahī-ruhāḥ |
tatra cāntar bahir vātas tvacā labdha-guṇo vṛtaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : mṛdutvaṁ ca kāṭhinyaṁ ca laghutvaṁ ca gurutvaṁ ca ā

uṣṇatvam īṣad uṣṇatvaṁ ca śītatāṁ cety arthaḥ | yadyapy atyuṣṇatvam apīndriya-viṣaya eva
tathāpi tasya jighṛkṣābhāvād oṣṇatvam ity uktam | gurvuṣṇeti pāṭhe ṣaṇ-ādeśaś chāndasaḥ |
vastuna etān dharmān jighṛkṣatas tvaṅ nirbhinnā | tvag-indriyādhiṣṭhānaṁ carma jātam ity arthaḥ
| tasyāṁ romāṇīndriyaṁ, mahī-ruhāś ca devatā jātāḥ | vastuni hastenātolite laghutva-gurutvayor
272
ṛṣibhir jñāna-sādhanair vedādibhir agny-ādibhir vā.

Page 421 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jñānāt tayor api tvag-indriya-viṣayatvam iti paurāṇikāḥ | tatra tvacy antar bahiś ca vāto vṛta
āvṛtya sthitaḥ | kartari niṣṭhā | kathambhūtaḥ ? tvacā labdho guṇaḥ sparśo yena | ayam arthaḥ—
tvag-indriyam eva bahiḥ kaṇḍūti-sahitaṁ sparśaṁ gṛhṇal loma-śabdenocyate, tatra mahī-
ruhāṇāṁ devatvam, antar bahiś ca sparśaṁ gṛhṇat tad eva tvak-śabdenocyate, tatra vāto devatā |
tathā ca tṛtīye vakṣyati—

tvacam asya vinirbhinnāṁ viviśur dhiṣṇyam oṣadhīḥ |

aṁśena lomabhiḥ kaṇḍūṁ yair asau pratipadyate ||
nirbhinnānyasya carmāṇi loka-pālo’nilo’viśat |
prāṇenāṁśena saṁsparśaṁ yenāsau pratipadyate || [bhā.pu. 3.6.18-19] iti |

tatra carmāṇīti carmopalakṣitā tvag ity arthaḥ | prāṇenāṁśeneti, prāṇa-vāyu-vyāptena tvag-

indriyeṇety arthaḥ | bahv-ṛca-śrutau273 tv eka evāṁśo nirdiṣṭaḥ, tvaṅ nirabhidyata tvaco lomāni
lomabhya oṣadhi-vanaspatayaḥ iti ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti |

īṣadarthe kriyāyoge maryādābhividhau tathā |

etamātaṁ ḍitaṁ vidyādvākyasmaraṇayoraṅit ||
ākārastu nipātoyaṁ ḍidaṅidbhedato dvidhā |
tatrāpi ca ḍidākāraḥ sandhi prāpnoti na tvaṅit ||

ity-uktaratrākārasya ṅittvātsandhirjāta iti bhāvaḥ | yaṇādeśa iti | akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghe
prāpte yaṇādeśo'trārṣaḥ | ity artha iti atrādhiṣṭheyenādhiṣṭānagrahaṇamupacārād iti bhāvaḥ |
niṣṭhāktapratyayaḥ | atrāśayaṁ sphoṭayati | ayamartha iti | tatra tṛtīyaskandhaśloke ity artha
ityubhayatreyaṁ vyākhyeti eka eva tvadrūpa evetyarthaḥ ||23||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : mṛdutvaṁ kāṭhinyaṁ laghutvaṁ gurutvam ā

uṣṇatvam īṣad uṣṇatvaṁ śītatāṁ grahītum icchataḥ | yadyapy uṣṇatvam apīndriya-viṣaya eva,
tathāpi tasya jighṛkṣābhāvād oṣṇam ity uktam | gurv-uṣṇeti pāṭhe ṣaṇ-ādeśaś chāndasaḥ | vastuna
etān dharmān jighṛkṣatas tvaco nirbhinnāḥ | tvag-indriyādhiṣṭhānaṁ carma jātam | vastuni
hastenātolite laghutva-gurutvayor jñānāt tayor api tvag-indriya-viṣayatvam iti paurāṇikāḥ | tvag
adhiṣṭhānaṁ, tatra tvacy antar bahir vṛta āvṛtya sthitaḥ | vāto devatā | kīdṛśaḥ ? tvacā tvag-
indriyeṇa labdho guṇaḥ sparśo yena saḥ | tathā tasyāṁ tvaci adhiṣṭhāne, roma indriyaṁ,
mahīruhā devatāḥ, kaṇḍūtayo viṣayāś ca jñeyāḥ | iti tvacīndriya-dvayaṁ tiṣṭhati | ayam arthaḥ—
tvag-indriyam eva bahiḥ kaṇḍūti-sahitaṁ saṁsparśaṁ gṛhṇat roma-śabdenocyate | tatra mahī-

273
aitareyopaniṣadīty arthaḥ.

Page 422 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ruhāṇāṁ devatātvaṁ, antar bahiś ca sparśaṁ gṛhṇat tad eva tvak-śabdenocyate, tatra vāto devatā
| tathā ca vakṣyati tṛtīye—

tvacam asya vinirbhinnāṁ viviśur dhiṣṇyam oṣadhīḥ |

aṁśena lomabhiḥ kaṇḍūṁ yair asau pratipadyate ||
nirbhinnānyasya carmāṇi loka-pālo’nilo’viśat |
prāṇenāṁśena saṁsparśaṁ yenāsau pratipadyate || [bhā.pu. 3.6.18-19] iti |
274
tatra carmāṇīti carmopalakṣitā tvag ity arthaḥ | prāṇenāṁśeneti, prāṇa-vāyu-vyāptena tvag-
indriyeṇety arthaḥ | bahv-ṛca-śrutautv eka evāṁśo nirdiṣṭaḥ, tvaṅ nirabhidyata tvaco lomāni
lomabhya oṣadhi-vanaspatayaḥ iti ||23||

...
|| 2.10.24 ||

hastau ruruhatus tasya nānā-karma-cikīrṣayā |

tayos tu balavān indra ādānam ubhayāśrayam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : ruruhatur nirbhinnau | balam indriyam, indro devatā, tad-

ubhayāśrayam ādānaṁ karma ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ubhayāśrayamindriyadevatādhīnamity arthaḥ ||

24||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ādānam ādīyamānaṁ vastu viṣaya ity arthaḥ ||24||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tayor hastayor balam indriyam, tad-yukta indro

devatā, ubhayāśrayam indriya-devatādhīnam ādānaṁ viṣayaḥ ||24||

...
|| 2.10.25 ||

gatiṁ jigīṣataḥ pādau ruruhāte’bhikāmikām |

padbhyāṁ yajñaḥ svayaṁ havyaṁ karmabhiḥ kriyate nṛbhiḥ ||

274
This section, which is exactly that found in Sridhar, does not appear to be in all MḤ S.

Page 423 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : abhikāmikām abhīṣṭāṁ hitām ity arthaḥ | padbhyāṁ saha

yajño viṣṇur eva svayaṁ tad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-rūpeṇa sthitaḥ | karmabhir iti gaty-ākhyā karma-śaktir
indriyam uktam | havyaṁ kriyata iti gati-prāpyaṁ yajñārthaṁ dravyaṁ viṣaya ity uktam | nṛbhir
iti vyaṣṭi-jīveṣv apīyam eva rītir iti darśayann arādhikāritvaṁ yajñādīnāṁ darśayati ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : yajño viṣṇuśaktyāviṣṭo devatāviśeṣaḥ | svayam iti

tasyāpyanyadevāpekṣayā prādhānyamāha—gatiṁ gamanaṁ jigīṣata iti
dhātvarthasyāvivakṣitatvādicchata ity arthaḥ | yadyapi guṇaḥ prakṛtyartho'nyatra sāt
ityanubhūtinā sannante prakṛtyarthasyaiva prādhānyamuktaṁ tathāpyasya śāstrasya
chandorūpatvātpratyayārthasyāpi prādhānyamatra na doṣāyeti ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : gatim iti | jigīṣato vaśīkartum icchataḥ ataḥ padbhyām iti
pūrvavat pañcamy eva | yajño viṣṇu-śakty-āviṣṭa-rūpā kācid devatā svayam iti tathāpi sarvataḥ
prādhānya-vivakṣayā yatra ca sati nṛbhiḥ kartṛbhiḥ karmabhiḥ kṛtvā havyaṁ kriyate karmabhir
iti bahutvaṁ tad-vṛtti-bhedāpekṣayā havyam iti mukhyatvenoktaṁ sarvam apy āhavanīyaṁ tu
jñeyam, tad-artham eva tatra tatra gamanāt ||25||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : gatiṁ gamanam | jigīṣata iti dhātv-

arthasyāvivakṣitatvād icchata ity arthaḥ | abhikāmikām abhīṣṭām | yajño viṣṇu-śakty-āviṣṭo
devatā, padbhyāṁ padoḥ tad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-rūpeṇa sthita ity arthaḥ | karmabhir iti gaty-ākhya-karma-
śaktir indriyam uktam | karmabhir indriyeṇa havyaṁ kriyata iti havanīyaṁ dravyaṁ deśāntara-
sthaṁ gati-prāpyaṁ kriyate iti viṣaya uktaḥ | nṛbhir iti vyaṣṭi-jīveṣv iyam eva rītiḥ sarvatra, tathā
sarva eva viṣayāḥ śāstra-vihitā eva grāhyā iti bodhitam ||25||

...
|| 2.10.26 ||

nirabhidyata śiśno vai prajānandāmṛtārthinaḥ |

upastha āsīt kāmānāṁ priyaṁ tad-ubhayāśrayam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : prajā apatyam ānando ratir amṛtaṁ svargādi tad-arthinaḥ |

śiśno’dhiṣṭhānam upastham indriyaṁ prajāpatiś cāsīd iti jñeyam | tad-ubhayāśrayaṁ kāmānāṁ
sambandhi priyaṁ sukham ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : prajānandāmṛtāni viṣayāḥ | tatrānanda-śabdena tad-

dhetavaḥ striya eva ucyante | tatra ca strīṇāṁ viṣayatvaṁ sākṣāttvena bhogyatvāt anyayos tu tad-

Page 424 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

utpādyatayā bhoga-hetutvāt | svargādikaṁ ca gārhasthya-dharma-maya-prajā-strī-parikarād

utpādyaṁ bhavati ||26||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : prajā apatyam | ānando ratiḥ | amṛtaṁ svargādi, tad-

arthinaḥ | śiśno ‘dhiṣṭhānam | upastham indriyam | prajāpatir devatā jñeyaḥ | kāmānāṁ śrī-
sambhogānāṁ sambandhi, priyaṁ sukhaṁ viṣayaḥ, tad ubhayāśrayam indriya-devatādhīnam ||
26||

...
|| 2.10.27 ||

utsisṛkṣor dhātu-malaṁ nirabhidyata vai gudam |

tataḥ pāyus tato mitra utsarga ubhayāśrayaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

malādikaṁ kadācit tu brahmā lokābhipattaye |

ātmano nirmame kāmāt sarveṣām abhavat tataḥ |
vaśitvāt tasya divyatvād icchayā bhavati prabhoḥ || iti ca ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : dhātu-malaṁ bhuktānnādīnām asārāṁśaṁ tyaktum

icchoḥ | guda-pāyu-mitrotsargā adhiṣṭhānendriya-devatā-viṣayāḥ ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atrānandaśabdena taddhetavaḥ striya evocyante

tatra ca strīṇāṁ viṣayatvaṁ sākṣāttena bhogyatvāt | anyayostu tadutpādyatayā bhogahetutvāt |
svargādikaṁ ca gārhasthyadharmamayaprajāstrīparikaratadutpādyaṁ bhavati tadubhayāśrayaṁ
kāmasukhamindriyadevatādhīnam ||26-27||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : utsarga utsṛjyamānaṁ malam ||27||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dhātu-malaṁ bhuktānnādīnām asārāṁśaṁ tyaktum

icchoḥ | gudam adhiṣṭhānam | pāyur indriyam | mitro devatā | utsargo viṣayaḥ ||27||

...

Page 425 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.10.28 ||

āsisṛpsoḥpuraḥ puryā nābhi-dvāram apānataḥ |

tatrāpānas tato mṛtyuḥ pṛthaktvam ubhayāśrayam ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : puryā dehāt puro dehāntarāṇi āsisṛpsoḥ sarvato gantum

icchoḥ | nābhi-dvāraṁ nirabhidyatety anuṣaṅgaḥ | apānato’pagacchataḥ | pṛthaktvaṁ maraṇam |
nābhy-ādīny adhiṣṭhānādīni | nābhyāṁ hi prāṇāpānayor bandha-viśleṣe mṛtyur iti prasiddham ||
28||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : āsisṛpsor apānata iti | viśeṣaṇa-dvayaṁ kriyecchā-kriyayor

bhedena | pṛthaktvam itīndriya-devatāśrayaṁ maraṇam iti śeṣaḥ ||28||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : puryā dehāt puro dehāntarāṇi āsisṛpsoḥ sarvato

gantum icchoḥ | apānato’pāna-mārgeṇa upalakṣaṇam idaṁ prāṇa-mārgeṇa ca, prāṇāpānayor
bandha-viśleṣe mṛtyur iti prasiddheḥ | nābhi-dvāram adhiṣṭhānaṁ, apāna indriyaṁ, mṛtyur
devatā, pṛthaktvaṁ maraṇaṁ viṣayaḥ ||28||

...
|| 2.10.29 ||

āditsor anna-pānānām āsan kukṣy-antra-nāḍayaḥ |

nadyaḥ samudrāś ca tayos tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭis tad-āśraye ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : anna-pānānām āditsoḥ saṁgrahecchoḥ kukṣiś cāntrāṇi ca

nāḍyaś cāsan | tatra kukṣir adhiṣṭhānam | antrāṇy anna-saṁgrahe karaṇam indriya-sthānīyam |
nāḍyas tu pānaṁ grahe | tayor nāḍy-antra-vargayoḥ krameṇa nadyaḥ samudrāś ca devate | tuṣṭir
udara-bharaṇaṁ, puṣṭis tu rasa-pariṇāmataḥ sthaulyam | tad-āśraye275 tad-ubhaya-nimitte |
tatrānna-saṁgrahecchoḥ kukṣy-antra-samudra-tuṣṭaya iti catuṣṭayam | peya-saṁgrahecchoḥ
kukṣi-nāḍī-nadī-puṣṭaya iti vivekaḥ ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tato’nantaram | apānato'pānamārgeṇa

upalakṣaṇam idaṁ prāṇamārgeṇotpannasyāpi nābhidvāramadhiṣṭhānamapāna indriyaṁ
mṛtyurdevatā maraṇaṁ viṣayaḥ ||28-29||

———————————————————————————————————————
275
tad-āśraye tad-ubhaye ity atra samudrāśrayā tuṣṭiḥ’ nāḍī-nady-āśrayā puṣṭir ity arthah | dīpi.

Page 426 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : āditsor iti | anna-pānāni viṣayāḥ pānāni pānīyāni | tuṣṭi-

puṣṭī dve dvayor api pratyekaṁ kriye jñeye ||29||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : anna-pānānām āditsoḥ saṁgrahecchoḥ kukṣiś

cāntrāṇi ca nāḍyaś cāsan | tatra kukṣir adhiṣṭhānam | antrāṇy anna-saṁgrahe karaṇam indriya-
sthānīyam | nāḍyas tu pāna-saṅgrahe indriyaṁ, tayor nāḍy-antra-vargayoḥ krameṇa nadyaḥ
samudrāś ca devate | tuṣṭir udara-bharaṇaṁ, puṣṭis tu rasa-pariṇāmataḥ sthaulyam | krameṇaitau
viṣayau, tad-āśrayeindriya-devatādhīne tuṣṭi-puṣṭī ||29||

...
|| 2.10.30 ||

nididhyāsor ātma-māyāṁ hṛdayaṁ nirabhidyata |

tato manaś candra iti saṅkalpaḥ kāma eva ca ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : nididhyāsor nitarāṁ cintayitum icchoḥ | kāmo’bhilāṣaḥ |

hṛdaya-manaś candra-saṁkalpā adhiṣṭhānādayaḥ ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : māyāṁ māyikaṁ vastu ca

saṁkalpastattatpadārthacintanaṁ kāmastattadviṣayābhilāṣaḥ hṛdayamadhiṣṭānaṁ mana indriyaṁ
candro devatā saṁkalpo viṣayaḥ | tatra hṛdayamevādhiṣṭhānaṁ cittāhaṁkārabuddhaya
itīṁndriyāṇi taddevatāś ca vāsudevarudrabrahmāṇastṛtīyaskandhājñeyāḥ |
tadevamaṣṭādaśendriyāṇi prasiddhānyekādaśaiva jñeyāni ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nididhyāsor iti | mano-janmanaḥ pūrvam apīcchā manasaḥ

kāraṇāvasthām avalambya jāyate | ātma-māyām ātma-viṣayikāṁ sa-kāryāṁ māyāṁ viṣayo’tra
ātma-māyaiva, kāma-saṅkalpau tv icchā-kriye ||30||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ātmano māyāṁ māyikaṁ ca vastu nididhyāsoś

cintayitum icchoḥ | hṛdayam adhiṣṭhānaṁ, mana indriyaṁ, candro devatā, saṅkalpābhilāṣādyā
viṣayāḥ, atra hṛdaya evādhiṣṭhāne, cintāhaṅkāra-buddhayaḥ indriyāṇi, tad-devatāś ca vāsudeva-
rudra-brahmāṇaḥ, devatāḥ tṛtīya-skandhāj jñeyāḥ | tad evam aṣṭādaśendriyāṇi prasiddhāny
ekādaśaiva jñeyāni ||30||

...

Page 427 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

|| 2.10.31 ||

tvak-carma-māṁsa-rudhira- medo-majjāsthi-dhātavaḥ |
bhūmy-ap-tejomayāḥ sapta prāṇovyomāmbu-vāyubhiḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tad evam adhidaivādi-bhedaṁ vibhajyoktvā tad-aṁśa-

bhūtānāṁ dhātv-ādīnaṁ svarūpam āha—tvag iti dvābhyām | tvak sthūlam | carma tad-upari
sthitaṁ sūkṣmam | tvag-ādayo’sthy-antā dvandvaikavad bhāvena nirdiṣṭāḥ sapta ye dhātavas te
bhūmy-ap-tejo-mayāḥ | teṣāṁ ca pāñca-bhautikatve’pi vāyv-ākāśayor āhārādi-rūpeṇa
saṁvardhakatvābhāvād evam uktam276 ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vyomāmbubhyāṁ puṣṭā vāyava eva prāṇa ity

arthaḥ | tṛtīyābahuvacanamārṣam ||31||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : adhidaivādi-bhedaṁ vibhajyoktvā tad-aṁśa-

bhūtānāṁ dhātv-ādīnaṁ svarūpam āha—tvag iti dvābhyām | tvak-carmaṇoḥ sthaulya-
saukṣmyābhyāṁ bhedaḥ kalpyaḥ | tvag-ādayo’sthy-antā ye sapta dhātavo bhūmy-ap-tejo-mayāḥ,
teṣāṁ ca pāñca-bhautikatve’pi vāyv-ākāśayor āhārādi-rūpeṇa saṁvardhakatvābhāvād evam
uktam | prāṇa iti vyomāmbubhyāṁ puṣṭā vāyavaḥ prāṇa ity arthaḥ | tṛtīyā-bahu-vacanam ārṣam ||
31||

...
|| 2.10.32 ||

guṇātmakānīndriyāṇi bhūtādi-prabhavā guṇāḥ |

manaḥ sarva-vikārātmā buddhir vijñāna-rūpiṇī ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : guṇātmakāni guṇeṣu śabdādiṣv ātmā yeṣām,

viṣayābhimukha-svabhāvānīty arthaḥ | guṇāḥ śabdādayaḥ | bhūtādir ahaṁkāras tataḥ prakarṣeṇa
bhavantīti tathā | ahaṁkāra-kalpita-śobhana-svabhāvāḥ, na tu vastutas tathety arthaḥ | atra hetuḥ
—yato mana eva sarva-vikārāṇām ātmā277 svarūpam | tāmaseṣv eva viṣayeṣu saṁkalpa-vikalpa-
mātraṁ karoti, na tu heyopādeya-vivekam | buddhis tu tathābhūtārtha-vijñāna-rūpiṇī natu
paramārtha-grāhiṇīti vairāgyārtham uktam | anenaiva buddhi-manasoḥ svarūpaṁ coktam ||32||
276
bhūmy-ādi-tritaya-kāryam uktam ity arthaḥ
277
sarveti kāma-krodha-lobha-moha-śokādīnām ity arthaḥ.

Page 428 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ity artha iti vastutaḥ śabdādīnāṁ

bandhakatvācchobhanatā nāstīti bhāvaḥ| atra guṇānāmaśobhanatve mana eva
sarvavikārānsaṁjīvayatīti bhāvaḥ | tāmaseṣveva viṣayeṣu saṁkalpavikalpaṁ karoti na tu
heyopādeyavivekaṁ buddhis tu tathābhūtārthavijñānarūpiṇī na tu paramārthaprāhiṇī anena
buddhimanasoḥ svarūpaṁ coktam | sandarbhastu vikārā harṣaduḥkhādayaḥ| vijñānaṁ
vivekaśaktiḥ | buddhīdriyamanaḥprāṇān ityādyukteḥ| pāramārthikyapi sā bhavatīti jñeyam ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : prasaṅgād indriyāṇāṁ lakṣaṇam āha—guṇātmakānīti |

guṇeṣu viṣayeṣu ātmā svabhāva autpattikaḥ sambandho yeṣāṁ vikārā harṣa-duḥkhādayaḥ,
vijñānaṁ viveka-śaktiḥ, buddhīndriya-manaḥ-prāṇān [bhā.pu. 10.87.2] ity ādy ukteḥ
pāramārthiky api sā bhavatīti jñeyam ||32||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : guṇātmakāni guṇeṣu śabdādiṣv ātmā pravṛtti-

svabhāvo yeṣām, tāni viṣayābhimukha-svabhāvānīty arthaḥ | guṇāḥ śabdādayaḥ | bhūtādir
ahaṁkāraḥ | tataḥ prakarṣeṇa bhavantīti tathā | sarva-vikārāṇām ātmā sarvān vikārān mana eva
sañjīvayatīty arthaḥ | vijñānaṁ viveka-śaktis tad-rūpiṇī, anena buddhi-manasoḥ svarūpaṁ
coktam ||32||

...
|| 2.10.33 ||

etad bhagavato rūpaṁ sthūlaṁ te vyāhṛtaṁ mayā |

mahy-ādibhiś278 cāvaraṇair aṣṭabhir bahir āvṛtam ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

sthūlaṁ bhagavato rūpaṁ brahma-deha udāhṛtaḥ |

tat-tantratvāc ca sūkṣmaṁ ca śaṅkha-cakra-gadādharam || iti ca adhyātme ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upasaṁharati—etad iti | prakṛtyā sahāṣṭabhiḥ ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

278
pṛthivy-ap-tejovāyv-ākāśa-mahad-ahaṁkāraiḥ prakṛtyā cety evam aṣṭabhiḥ |

Page 429 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : mahy-ādibhiḥ pṛthivy-ap-tejo-vāyv-ākāśa-

mahad-ahaṁkāra-prakṛty-ākhyaiḥ pratyekaṁ daśa-daśa-guṇottaraiḥ ||33||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sthūlaṁ samaṣṭi-saṁjñaṁ, mahy-ādibhir iti mahā-

samaṣṭi-saṁjñaṁ mahā-sthūlam ||33||

...
|| 2.10.34 ||

ataḥ paraṁ sūkṣmatamam avyaktaṁ nirviśeṣaṇam |

anādi-madhya-nidhanaṁ nityaṁ vāṅ-manasaḥ param ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : nirviśeṣaṇaṁ niratiśayaṁ, asya kāvyasya kavayo na

samarthā viśeṣaṇa itivat ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : sthūlam uktvā sūkṣmaṁ samaṣṭi-liṅga-śarīram āha | ataḥ

paramasya kāraṇa-bhūtaṁ sūkṣmam atīndriyam | yato’vyaktam279 | tat kutaḥ ? yato
nirviśeṣaṇam280 anādi-madhya-nidhanam utpatti-sthiti-laya-śūnyam | nityaṁ sadaika-rūpam,
apakṣayādi-śūnyam ity arthaḥ | ata eva vāk ca manaś ceti dvandvaikyam | tasmāt param ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : ataḥ sthūlāt | asya sthūlasya | tadavyaktatvam |

nirviśeṣaṇaṁ varṇākārādiśūnyam | yadeva sthūlena saha vyaṣṭipūtpattyādiyuktaṁ na bhavatīty
āha--anādīti | atastadapekṣayā nityam api nirviśeṣaṇatvād eva vāṅmamanasātparamata eva
sūkṣmatamamata evaṁ cāvyaktaṁ sūkṣmatamamity-uktyā sūkṣmamatisūkṣmaṁ ceti dvitayaṁ
labhyate'tra sūkṣmaṁ liṅgaśarīramatisūkṣmaṁ māyārūpaṁ nirviśeṣaṇamity-
ādibhiścaturbhiviśeṣaṇairuktam ||34||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ataḥ param iti | nirviśeṣaṇaṁ varṇākārādi-śūnyaṁ yad eva

vyaṣṭiṣu sthūlena sahotpatty-ādi-yuktaṁ na bhavatīty āha—anādīti | atas tad-apekṣayā nityam api
nirviśeṣaṇatvād eva vāṅ-manasaḥ param | ata eva sūkṣmatamam | ata eva cāvyaktam ||34||

279
avyaktam iti na cakṣur-ādibhir vyajyata iti tathā.
280
sarva-vyāvartaka-dharma-rahitam.

Page 430 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : sthūlam uktvā sūkṣmam āha—ata iti |

sūkṣmatamam ity anenaiva sūkṣmam atisūkṣmaṁ ceti dvitīyaṁ labhyate, atra liṅga-śarīram
atisūkṣmaṁ māyā-rūpaṁ nirviśeṣaṇam ity ādibhiś caturbhir viśeṣaṇair uktam ||34||

...
|| 2.10.35 ||

amunī bhagavad-rūpe mayā te hy anuvarṇite |

ubhe api na gṛhṇanti māyā-sṛṣṭe vipaścitaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : māyā-sṛṣṭe jagati, ye avipaścitaḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : upāsanārthaṁ bhagavaty āropitaṁ rūpa-dvayam

apavadati—amunī iti | na gṛhṇanti vastuto nāṅgīkurvanti | yato māyā-sṛṣṭe ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : amuni iti dvi-vacanaṁ sthūlayoḥ samaṣṭi-

vyaṣṭyor-aikyāt sūkṣmayor apy aikyāt | na gṛhṇanti prāpyatvena na svīkurvanti kintūpāsanārthaṁ
prathama-daśāyām eva, yato māyā-sṛṣṭe | tṛtīyam atisūkṣmaṁ yat tat tu kāraṇaṁ māyaiva | kintu
vipaścitaḥ śuddhi-bhaktimantaḥ prathama-daśāyām api na eva gṛhṇanti, kintu rāma-kṛṣṇa-
nārāyaṇa-nṛsiṁhādi-rūpaṁ śuddha-satvam eva sādhya-sādhana-daśāyāṁ gṛhṇantīti ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (paramātma-sandarbhaḥ, 57): tad evaṁ bhagavato rūpam [bhā.pu. 3.26.52] ity
uktes tasyāpi prāgvad aprākṛtatvam āpatati, tan-niṣedhāyāha—amunīti | amunī amū
upāsanārthaṁ bhagavaty āropite jagad-ātmake sthūla-sūkṣmākhye virāṭ-hiraṇyagarbhāpara-
paryāye samaṣṭi-śarīre ye mayā tubhyam anuvarṇite te ubhe api vipaścito na gṛhṇanti,
vastutayā nopāsate, kiṁ tarhi tadīya-bahiraṅgādhiṣṭhānatayaiva ? ity arthaḥ281 | tad uktaṁ
vaiṣṇave—

yad etad dṛśyate mūrtam etaj jñānātmanas tava |

bhrānti-jñānena paśyanti jagad-rūpam ayoginaḥ || [vi.pu. 1.4.39] iti |

etan mūrtaṁ jagad bhrānti-jñānena eva tava rūpaṁ jānantīty arthaḥ | śrutiś ca—nedaṁ yad idam
upāsate [kena.u. 1.4] iti, yad idaṁ jagad upāsate prāṇinaḥ, nedaṁ brahma iti śrī-rāmānuja-
bhāṣyam | ata eva na gṛhṇantīty atra hetuḥ—māyā-sṛṣṭe, na tu svarūpa-śakti-prādurbhāvite |

281
adhiṣṭhānatayaiva gṛhyata ity arthaḥ (ga).

Page 431 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

anena caturbhujādi-lakṣaṇasya sākṣād-rūpasya māyātītatvam api vyaktam | atrāsya jagato

māyāmayasya puruṣa-rūpatve puruṣa-guṇāvatārāṇāṁ viṣṇv-ādīnāṁ sattvādi-mayās tad-aṁśā
rūpāṇīti jñeyam | tāny apekṣya coktaṁ mārkaṇḍeye—

viṣṇuḥ śarīra-grahaṇam aham īśāna eva ca |

kāritās te yato’tas tvāṁ kaḥ stotuṁ śaktimān bhavet || iti |

śarīra-śabdasya tat-tan-nija-śarīra-vācitve tu tad-grahaṇāt pūrvaṁ viṣṇv-ādi-bhedāsambhavāt

tan-nirdeśānupapatteḥ ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : amunī amū ||35||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : upāsanārthaṁ bhagavaty āropitaṁ rūpa-dvayam

apavadati | amunīti dvi-vacanaṁ sthūlayoḥ samaṣṭi-mahā-samaṣṭyor aikyāt sūkṣmayor apy aikyāt
| na gṛhṇanti prāpyatvena na svīkurvanti | kintu upāsanārthaṁ prathama-daśāyām eva, yato
māyā-sṛṣṭe | tṛtīyam atisūkṣmaṁ yat tat tu kāraṇaṁ māyaiva | kiṁ ca, vipaścitaḥ śuddha-
bhaktimantaḥ prathama-daśāyām api naiva gṛhṇanti, kintu rāma-kṛṣṇa-nārāyaṇa-nṛsiṁhādi-
rūpaṁ śuddha-sattvam eva sādhana-sādhya-daśayor gṛhṇanti ||35||

...
|| 2.10.36 ||

sa vācya-vācakatayā bhagavān brahma-rūpa-dhṛk |

nāma-rūpa-kriyā dhatte sakarmākarmakaḥ paraḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

nāmaiva vācakatvena nāma-rūpa-kriyā api |

vācyatvena harir devo niyāmayati caika-rāṭ || iti ca |

kartṛtvāt tu sa-karmāsau niṣphalatvād akarmakaḥ || iti ca ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yad rūpa-guṇa-karmakaḥ [bhā.pu. 2.9.30] iti yad uktaṁ

bhagavatā brahmāṇaṁ prati tat prapañcayituṁ brahmādi-rūpāṇi tat-karmāṇi cāha—sa ity-ādinā
itthaṁbhāvenety ataḥ prāktanena granthena | sa bhagavān brahma-rūpa-dhṛk san vācya-
vācakatayā namāni vācyatayā rūpāṇi kriyāś ca dhatte, sṛjatīty arthaḥ | māyayā sa-karmā sa-
vyāpāraḥ san vastutas tv akarmakaḥ ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

Page 432 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : atha vyaṣṭīnāṁ sthiti-saṁhārān āha—sa ity

ārabhyettham bhāvety antena | sa mahad-ādi-sraṣṭā puruṣaḥ | paraḥ parameśvaraḥ | akarmakaḥ
prākṛta-kriyā-hīno’pi brahma-rūpa-dhṛk san, sakarmā sa-vyāpāraḥ, vakṣyamāṇānāṁ vyaṣṭi-
jīvānāṁ dhatte sṛjatīty artha iti | dhātūnāmanekārthatvāt sarjane’pi dadhātiḥ prayukta iti bhāvaḥ |
atra sandarbheṇa ata eva tat-sambandhi-sarvam api bhagavad-rūpatvenaiva kalpitam ity
avataraṇikām uktvā yad-rūpa-guṇa-karmaka ity atra tva-prākṛtāni catuḥ-ślokyāṁ śrī-bhagavatā
pratijñātāni svayam eva darśitānīti vyākhyātam eva ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ata etat-sambandhi sarvam api bhagavad-rūpatvenaiva

kalpitam ity āha—sa vācyeti | yad-rūpa-guṇa-karmaka ity atra tu aprākṛtāni catuḥ-ślokyāṁ śrī-
bhagavatā pratijñātāni svayam eva darśitānīti vyākhyātam eva ||36||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : atha vyaṣṭināṁ sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṁhārān āha—sa ity-

ādinā itthaṁ-bhāvety antena | sa mahad-ādi-sraṣṭā puruṣaḥ | paraḥ parameśvaraḥ | akarmakaḥ
prākṛta-kriyā-hīno’pi brahma-rūpa-dhṛk san, sakarmā sa-vyāpāraḥ, vācya-vācakatayā vācyatayā
rūpāṇi kriyāś ca, vācakatayā nāmāni, vakṣyamāṇānāṁ vyaṣṭi-jīvānāṁ dhatte sṛjati ||36||

...
|| 2.10.37-39 ||

prajā-patīn manūn devān ṛṣīn pitṛ-gaṇān pṛthak |

siddha-cāraṇa-gandharvān vidyādhrāsura-guhyakān ||
kinnarāpsaraso nāgān sarpān kiṁpuruṣoragān282 |
mātṛ-rakṣaḥ-piśācāṁś ca preta-bhūta-vināyakān ||
kūṣmāṇḍonmāda-vetālān yātudhānān grahān api |
khagān mṛgān paśūn vṛkṣān girīn nṛpa sarīsṛpān |
dvi-vidhāś catur-vidhā ye’nye jala-sthala-nabhaukasaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : prajāpaty-ādīn dhatte ||37-39||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : etat prapañcayati—prajāpatīn283 iti sārdhais tribhiḥ |

dvitīyāntānāṁ dhatta ity anenānvayaḥ | tatra prajā-paty-ādīni nāmāni tat-tad-vācyāni rūpāṇi tat-
tat-karmāṇi ca jñeyāni pṛthak tat-tad-avāntara-bhedena ||37-38||

282
“kiṁpuruṣān narān” iti pāṇḍeya-dhṛta-pāṭhāntaraḥ |
283
prajā-patīn marīci-pramukhān ity arthaḥ.

Page 433 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

girīn ity asyānantaraṁ nṛpeti sambodhanam | dvi-vidhāḥ sthāvara-jaṅgama-rūpeṇa | catur-vidhāḥ

jarāyujāṇḍaja-svedajodbhijja-rūpeṇa | jala-sthala-nabhāṁsy okāṁsi yeṣāṁ tān api dhatta iti
pūrveṇānvayaḥ ||39||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : etad bahu-rūpa-guṇa-karmakatvam | sārdha-

trikasyānvayaḥ | prajāpatīn dakṣādīn | manūn svāyaṁbhuvādīn | devān indrādīn | ṛṣīn marīcyādīn
| pitṛ-gaṇān aryamādīn | siddhān kapilādīn | cāraṇān sujñādīn gandharvāṁścitrarathādīn |
vidyāghrān sudarśanādīn | asurān namucyādīn | guhyakānkāmukādīn || kinnarān markaṭādīn |
apsaraso mañjughoṣādyāḥ | nāga-sarporagāṇām avāntara-bhedo hi sarpa-siddhānta-
granthājñeyaḥ | nāgāś śeṣādyāḥ | sarpās takṣakādyāḥ | uragāḥ kuṇḍadharādyāḥ | kiṁpuruṣāḥ
vanacara-puruṣādyāḥ | mātaro brāhyadyāḥ | rakṣāṁsi sumālyādīni | piśācā ghaṇṭākarṇādyāḥ |
pretā durmaraṇamṛtāḥ | bhūtā bhṛṅgyādyā rudragaṇāḥ | vināyakā vighna-viśeṣāḥ || kūṣmāṇḍāḥ
svaṭbalādayaḥ | unmādāḥ kālakargādayaḥ | vetālāḥ suvegādyāḥ śiva-gaṇa-viśeṣāḥ | yātudhānā
rakṣobhedā mṛgakarṇādyāḥ | grahā bāla-grahāḥ pūtanādyā vṛddha-grahā vairūpyādyās sūryādyā
vā | khagā garuḍādyāḥ | mṛgā hariṇādyāḥ paśavo gavādyāḥ | vṛkṣā aśvatthādyāḥ | girayo
mervādyā ḥ| sarīsṛpāḥ sahasra-pādādyāḥ | he nṛpeti | rājñāṁ hi nṛpālana-prasaṅgena sarvaṁ
jñāta-prāyaṁ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||37-39||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : prajāpatīn iti sārdha-trikam ||37-39||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tān eva darśayati—prajāpatīniti | dvitīyāntānāṁ

dhatta ity anenānvayaḥ | nṛpeti sambodhanam | dvi-vidhāḥ sthāvara-jaṅgama-rūpeṇa | catur-
vidhāḥ jarāyujāṇḍaja-svedajodbhijja-rūpeṇa | trividhāś ca jala-sthala-nabhauko-rūpeṇa, ye’nye
tān api dhatta iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ ||39||

...
|| 2.10.40-41 ||

kuśalākuśalā miśrāḥ karmaṇāṁ gatayas tv imāḥ |

sattvaṁ rajas tama iti tisraḥ sura-nṛ-nārakāḥ ||
tatrāpy ekaikaśo284 rājan bhidyante gatayas tridhā |
yadaikaikataro’nyābhyāṁ sva-bhāva upahanyate ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

284
tatreti yadā ekaikataraḥ svabhāvo guṇo’nyābhyāṁ guṇābhyām upahanyate’bhibhūyate tatra tadā ekaikaśo’pi
gatayas tridhā bhidyanta ity anvayaḥ | atra tridhā bhidyanta ity etad api sthūla-dṛṣṭyaivoktam | vastutas tu tat-tad-
guṇa-tāratamyena tat-tat-puṇya-pāpa-tāratamyānusāreṇa nānā-vidhā gatayo bhavantīty arthaḥ | dīpi. |

Page 434 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

tāmasās tāmasā daityāḥ pradhānā deva-śatravaḥ |

tāmasā rājasās teṣām anugās teṣu sāttvikāḥ ||
anākhyātāsurāḥ proktā mānuṣā duṣṭa-cāriṇaḥ |
rājasās tāmasāś caiva madhyā rājasa-rājasāḥ ||
rājasāḥ sāttvikās tatra mānuṣeṣūttamā gaṇāḥ |
devāḥ pṛthag-anākhyātāḥ smṛtāḥ sāttvika-tāmasāḥ ||
atāttvikās tathākhyātāḥ smṛtāḥ sāttvika-rājasāḥ |
sāttvikāḥ sāttvikās tatra tāttvikāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||
teṣāṁ ca sāttvikāḥ śeṣa-garutma-rudra-tat-striyaḥ |
tato’pi devī brahmāṇī brahmā caiva tataḥ svayam ||
sāttvikeṣu triṣu yadā tv ekasya pratibādhanam |
rajas-tamobhyāṁ viṣṇur hi tadā prādurbhavaty ajaḥ |
rājasāṁś tāmasān hatvā sāttvikān vadhayiṣyati || iti skānde ||40-41||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yac ca rājñā pṛṣṭaṁ yāvatyaḥ karma-gatayo yādṛśīr dvija-

sattaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.8.13]iti tasyāpi prasaṅgād anenaivottaram āha | kuśalā uttamāḥ, akuśalā nīcāḥ |
miśrā iti padāntaram | miśrā madhyamāḥ | karmaṇāṁ puṇya-pāpa-miśrāṇāṁ gatayaḥ phalāni |

sattvādi-bhedena karma-gati-vaicitryaṁ prapañcayati—sattvam iti sārdhena | sattvādayas tisro

gatayaḥ | surādi-śabdā ṛsy-ādīnām upalakṣaṇārthāḥ | anyābhyāṁ guṇābhyāṁ svabhāvo guṇaḥ
upahanyate’nuvidhyate285 ||40-41||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : nanu katham evaṁ viṣayān sṛjati ? tatrāha—imāḥ

karmaṇāṁ gatayaḥ | kuśalāḥ puṇya-phala-rūpāḥ, akuśalāḥ pāpa-phala-rūpāḥ | miśrās tad-ubhaya-
rūpāḥ, jīvāḥ pratisvakarmānurūpāḥ gatīḥ prāpnuvanti, sraṣṭuḥ ko doṣa iti bhāvaḥ | tatrāpi tisṛṣu
gatiṣv api ekaikaśo gatayas-tridhā bhidyante nava-saṅkhyākā bhavanti | anyābhyāṁ
svabhāvābhyāṁ tathāhi śuddha-sattvā rajomiśra-sattvā tamomiśra-sattvā ca evaṁ śuddha-rājasī
tamomiśra-rājasī sattvamiśra-rājasī ca tathaiva śuddha-tāmasī rajomiśrā-tamasī sattvamiśra-
tāmasī ceti | yathā rajaḥ-svabhāvo'pi naraḥ sattva-svabhāva-miśraṇādhikyād brāhmaṇaḥ,
rajodhikyāt kṣatriyaḥ, rajastamasorādhikyād vaiśyaḥ, tamodhikyāc chūdra iti ||40-41||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : nanu katham evaṁ viṣayān sṛjati ? tatrāha—imāḥ

karmaṇāṁ gatayaḥ | kuśalāḥ puṇya-phala-rūpāḥ, akuśalāḥ pāpa-phala-rūpāḥ | miśrās tad-ubhaya-
rūpāḥ, jīvāḥ pratisvakarmānurūpāḥ gatīḥ prāpnuvanti, sraṣṭuḥ ko doṣa iti bhāvaḥ | etena yāvatyaḥ

285
anuvidhyata iti | yathā manuṣyānāṁ sva-bhakto rājasatve’pi guṇāntarānuvedhāt sāttvikatvaṁ tāmasatvam ca
pratīyate |

Page 435 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

karma-gatayo yādṛśīr dvija-sattaṁ [bhā.pu. 2.8.13]iti rājñaḥ praśnasyottaraṁ dattam iti jñeyam |
tāsāṁ gatīnām api guṇā eva kāraṇam ity āha—sattvam iti | tisro gatayaḥ krameṇa surādyāḥ |
ekaikaśo gatayas tridhā bhidyanta iti nava-saṅkhyā bhavantīty arthaḥ | anyābhyāṁ
svabhāvābhyāṁ, ekaikābhyām upahanyate anuvidhyate, yathā rajaḥ-svabhāvo’pi naraḥ sattva-
svabhāva-miśraṇādhikyāt brāhmaṇaḥ, tamaḥ-svabhāva-miśraṇādhikyāt śūdra ity evam ||40-41||

...
|| 2.10.42 ||

sa evedaṁ jagad-dhātā286 bhagavān dharma-rūpa-dhṛk |

puṣṇāti sthāpayan viśvaṁ tiryaṅ-nara-surādibhiḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) :

matsyādi-rūpī poṣayati nṛsiṁho rudra-saṁsthitaḥ |

vilāpayed viriñcasthaḥ sṛjate viṣayur avyayaḥ || iti vāmane ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : brahma-rūpeṇa sraṣṭṛtvam uktvā viṣṇu-rūpeṇa

pālakatvam āha | sa eva bhagavāṁs tiryag-ādy-avatārair idaṁ viśvaṁ sthāpayan pālayan dharma-
rūpeṇa287 puṣṇāti bhogaiḥ saṁvardhayati ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : jagad-dhartā śrī-viṣṇu-rūpeṇa tat-pālakaḥ san dharma-

rūpa-dhṛk dharma-svarūpa-rakṣako bhūtvā tiryag-ādy-anukartṛ-rūpaiḥ śrī-matsyādy-avatāraiś ca
puṣṇāti ||42||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : dharmo viṣṇuḥ | dharma-padena dharmato rakṣā

adharmato nāśaḥ dharmādharmābhyāṁ sṛṣṭir iti dyotayati, tiryag-ādīnām ātmabhiḥ sva-dattaiḥ
svabhāvair iti paśu-pakṣiṇo’pi sva-suta-mitra-kalatrādīn pālayanti ||42||

...
|| 2.10.43 ||

tataḥ kālāgni-rudrātmā yat sṛṣṭam idam ātmanaḥ |

286
“jagad-dhartā’ iti pāṇḍeya-dhṛta-pāṭhāntaraḥ.
287
dharmo viṣṇus tad-rūpeṇeti dharma-rūpa-dhṛg ity asyārthaḥ | dharma-rūpa-dhṛk viṣṇu-rūpa-dhṛk viśvaṁ
maryādāyāṁ sthāpayan matsyādy-avatāraiḥ puṣṇāti pālayatīti bāla. |

Page 436 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

sanniyacchati kālena288ghanānīkam ivānilaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : rudra-rūpeṇa saṁhartṛtvam āha—tata iti | ātmanaḥ

sakāśād yad idaṁ sṛṣṭaṁ tat sanniyacchati saṁharati ||43||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : dharmo viṣṇuḥ dharmo dharmavid-uttamaḥ iti

sahasranāmasu paṭhitatvāt | dharmato rakṣādharmato nāśaḥ dharmādharmābhyāṁ sṛṣṭir iti
dyotayati | tiryag-ādīnāṁ svabhāvair iti paśu-pakṣiṇo’pi svasuta-mitra-kalanādīn pālayanti ||42-
43||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tata iti | ātmanaḥ sakāśād yad idaṁ sṛṣṭaṁ tat
sanniyacchati saṁharati | ghanānīkaṁ megha-samūham ||43||

...
|| 2.10.44 ||

ittham-bhāvena kathito bhagavān bhagavattamaḥ |

nettham-bhāvena hi paraṁ draṣṭum arhanti sūrayaḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : bhagavattamaḥ nā puruṣaḥ ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : kartṛtvādy-apavādena daśamasya śuddhim āha | ittham-

bhāvena sraṣṭṛtvādi-rūpeṇa tasmād vā etasmād ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ [tai.u. 2.1.3],
so’kāmayata bahu syāṁ prajāyeya [tai.u. 2.6] ity-ādi-śrutyā kathitaḥ | sūrayas tu paraṁ kevalam
evaṁ-rūpeṇaiva draṣṭuṁ nārhanti ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : sūrayaḥ kecit śuddha-bhaktimantas tu paraṁ

kevalaṁ viśva-sraṣṭṛtvādi-rūpeṇa draṣṭuṁ nārhanti kintu vaikuṇṭhādau sva-dhāmani cid-vibhūtau
sva-preyasy-ādibhir viharamāṇatvenaivety arthaḥ ||44||

———————————————————————————————————————

288
“tat-kāle” iti pāṇḍeya-dhṛta-pāṭhāntaraḥ

Page 437 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : ittham-bhāvena sraṣṭṛtvādi-rūpeṇa, tasmād vā

etasmād ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ [tai.u. 2.1.3], so’kāmayata bahu syāṁ prajāyeya [tai.u. 2.6]
ity-ādi-śrutyā kathitaḥ | sūrayaḥ kecit śuddha-bhaktimantas tu paraṁ kevalaṁ viśva-sraṣṭṛtvādi-
rūpeṇa draṣṭuṁ nārhanti kintu vaikuṇṭhādau sva-dhāmani cid-vibhūtau sva-preyasy-ādibhir
viharamāṇatvenaivety arthaḥ ||44||

...
|| 2.10.45 ||

nāsya karmaṇi janmādau parasyānuvidhīyate |

kartṛtva-pratiṣedhārthaṁ māyayāropitaṁ hi tat ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : janma-karmāṇi vidhīyata iti kriyā-viśeṣaṇam |

pratiṣedhāya bandhasya jīvānāṁ parameśituḥ |

svecchayaiva tu kartṛtvaṁ nitya-rūḍhaṁ cid-ātmakam || iti bhaviṣya-purāṇe |

rūpopari-bhāva iti ca dhātuḥ | subhadrāṁ ratham āropyety ādivac ca | svabhāvikī jñāna-bala-kriyā

ca iti ca ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : tat kim289 ? yataḥ asya viśvasya janmādau karmaṇi

parasyeśvarasyettham-bhāvaḥ kartṛtvaṁ nāsti | śrutyāpi tātparyeṇa na pratipādyate | kintv
anuvidhīyate’nūdyate290 | kim-artham ? kartṛtva291-pratiṣedhārtham | hi yato māyayāropitaṁ
prakāśitam | tathā ca śrutiḥ—niṣkalaṁ niṣkriyaṁ śāntaṁ niravadyaṁ nirañjanaṁ [śve.u. 6.19],
indro māyābhiḥ puru-rūpa īyate ity ādyā ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : kiṁ ca, naitad bhagavato vastutaḥ karmety āha—

asya viśvasya janmādau janma-sthiti-saṁhāre karmaṇi parasya parameśvarasya ittham-bhāvaḥ
kartṛtvaṁ nāsti kiṁ anuvidhīyate śruti-smṛty-ādiṣu sarvatra varṇyate | kim-artham ? kartṛtva-
pratiṣedhārtham | hi yato māyayā tad āropitaṁ sṛṣṭy-ādīnāṁ guṇa-kāryatvāt bahiraṅgayā māyayā
eva kartṛtvaṁ parama-puruṣe āropitam iti mat-kṛtam apīdaṁ mat-svāmitvā tena

289
tat-pūrvoktaṁ kiṁ, kutaḥ ity arthaḥ |
290
anūdyata iti | uktasyārthasya punaḥ kartavyatvenopādānam anuvādaḥ | aprasaktasya ca pratiṣedho na
sambhavatīty ataḥ prasakta-pratiṣedhārtham evātrānuvādaḥ kriyate | anuvarṇyate “anuvartyate” iti pāṭhau |
291
kartṛtveti | adhiṣṭhāna-jñāne hi tatrāropitasya pratiṣedha iti bhāvaḥ |

Page 438 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

parameśvareṇaiva kṛtaṁ, na tu vastutaḥ parameśvaraḥ sva-svarūpeṇa kartety arthaḥ |

[viśvanāthaḥ]

atra pramāṇaṁ tathā ceti | indra ātmā yadyapi tatprabhāvata eva tad-bhavati tathāpy ayaskāntavat
tatra tasya vikāro nāstīti bhāvaḥ | adhyāropāpavādāv api śuddha-svarūpāv agatyartham eva
varṇitam iti jñeyam, adhyāropāpavādābhyāṁ niṣprapañcaṁ prapañcyate iti śruteḥ ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : nāsyeti | tat-kartṛtvaṁ parasya nāsti, kintu tat-kartṛtva-

pratiṣedhārtham anūdyate mātraṁ hi | yasmān māyayeti | yadyapi tat-prabhāvata eva tat tad
bhavati tathāpi ayaskāntavat tatra tasya vikāro nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||45||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : kiṁ ca, naitad bhagavato vastutaḥ karmety āha—

asya viśvasya janmādau janma-sthiti-saṁhāre karmaṇi parasya parameśvarasya ittham-bhāvaḥ
kartṛtvaṁ na bhavati, kintv anuvidhīyate śruti-smṛty-ādiṣu sarvatra varṇyate | kim-artham ?
kartṛtva-pratiṣedhārtham | hi yato māyayā tad āropitaṁ sṛṣṭy-ādīnāṁ guṇa-kāryatvāt bahiraṅgayā
māyayā eva kartṛtvaṁ parama-puruṣe āropitam iti mat-kṛtam apīdaṁ mat-svāmitvā tena
parameśvareṇaiva kṛtaṁ, na tu vastutaḥ parameśvaraḥ sva-svarūpeṇa kartety arthaḥ | tathā ca
śrutiḥ—niṣkalaṁ niṣkriyaṁ śāntaṁ niravadyaṁ nirañjanaṁ [śve.u. 6.19] iti ||45||

...
|| 2.10.46 ||

ayaṁ tu brahmaṇaḥ kalpaḥ savikalpa udāhṛtaḥ |

vidhiḥ sādhāraṇo yatra sargāḥ prākṛta-vaikṛtāḥ ||

madhvācāryaḥ (bhāgavata-tātparyam) : anya-kalpānāṁ sādhāraṇaḥ | yatraiva prākṛta-vaikṛtāḥ

sarva-sargāḥ | anya-brahma-kalpānāṁ ca sādhāraṇaḥ ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : uktam artham upasaṁharati—ayaṁ tv iti | brahmaṇaḥ

sambandhī kalpo mahā-kalpo vikalpo’vāntaras tat-sahita udāharaṇatvena saṁkṣepata uktaḥ |
kathambhūtaḥ ? yatra mahā-kalpe prākṛtā mahad-ādi-sargā avāntara-kalpe ca vaikṛtāḥ | sthāvarā
visargā ity ayaṁ vidhih prakāro’nyair mahā-kalpādibhiḥ sādhāraṇaḥ ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : [jīva gosvāmī] kalpo brahma-dinaṁ, sa kalpo

yatra manavaś caturdaśa viśāṁpate [bhā.pu. 12.4.2] iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt | kalpa-varṇanā hi skānde
prabhāsa-khaṇḍe—

Page 439 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

prathamaḥ śveta-kalpaś ca dvitīyo nīla-lohitaḥ |

vāmadevas tṛtīyas tu tato gāthāntaro’paraḥ |1|
rauravaḥ pañcamaḥ proktaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ prāṇa iti smṛtaḥ |
saptamo’tha bṛhat-kalpaḥ kandarpo’ṣṭama ucyate |2|
satyo’tha navamaḥ kalpa īśāno daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dhyāna ekādaśaḥ proktas tathā sārasvato’paraḥ |3|
trayodaśa udānas tu garuḍo’tha caturdaśaḥ |
kaurmaḥ pañcadaśo jñeyaḥ paurṇamāsī prajāpateḥ |4|
ṣoḍaśo nārasiṁhas tu samādhis tu tato’paraḥ |
āgneyo viṣṇujaḥ sauraḥ soma-kalpas tato’paraḥ |5|
dvāviṁśo bhāvanaḥ proktaḥ supumān iti cāparaḥ |
vaikuṇṭhaś cārṣṭiṣas tadvad valmīkalpas292 tato’paraḥ |6|
saptaviṁśo’tha vairājo gaurīkalpas tato’paraḥ |
maheśvaras tataḥ proktas tripuro yatra ghātitaḥ |7|
pitṛ-kalpas tathā cānte yaḥ kuhūr brahmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
triṁśat kalpāḥ samākhyātā brahmaṇo divasaiḥ sadā |8|
atītāś ca bhaviṣyāś ca vārāho vartate’dhunā |
pratipad brahmaṇaḥ proktā dvitīyārddhasya sāmpratam |9|

atra śvetaḥ śvetavārāhaḥ sa eva vārāhaś ca ayam eva brahmotpattisamaye brāhma ucyate iti
jñeyam | evaṁ pitṛkalpa eva prathamaparārddhānte padmanirmitalokatvātpādma ityucyate ataḥ
śrī-bhāgavatasya sārasvatakalpamayatvaṁ tu prāyikam eva ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : ayaṁ tv iti | kalpo brahma-dinam | sa-vikalpaḥ sa-bhedaḥ |

atha kalpa-gaṇanā yathā skānda-prabhāsa-khaṇḍe—

(1) prathamaḥ śveta-kalpas tu (2) dvitīyo nīla-lohitaḥ |

(3) vāmadevas tṛtīyas tu (4) tato gāthāntaro paraḥ ||
(5) rauravaḥ pañcamaḥ proktaḥ (6) ṣaṣṭhaḥ prāṇa iti smṛtaḥ |
(7) saptamo’tha bṛhat-kalpaḥ (8) kandarpo’ṣṭama ucyate ||
(9) satyo’tha navamaḥ prokta (10) īśāno daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
(11) dhyāna ekādaśaḥ proktas (12) tathā sārasvato’paraḥ ||
(13) trayodaśa udānas tu (14) gāruḍo’tha caturdaśaḥ |
(15) kaurmaḥ pañcadaśo jñeyaḥ (16) paurṇamāsī prajāpateḥ ||
ṣoḍaśo nārasiṁhas tu (17) samādhis tu tato’paraḥ |
(18) āgneyo (19) viṣṇujaḥ (20) sauraḥ (21) soma-kalpas tato’paraḥ ||
(22) dvāviṁśo bhāvanaḥ proktaḥ (23) supumān iti cāparaḥ |
(24) vaikuṇṭhaś (25) cārciṣas tadvat (26) vallī-kalpas tato’paraḥ ||
(27) saptaviṁśo’tha vairājo (28) gaurī-kalpas tathāparaḥ |
(29) māheśvaras tathā proktas (30) tripuro yatra ghātitaḥ ||
pitṛ-kalpas tathā cānte yaḥ kuhūr brahmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
triṁśat kalpāḥ samākhyātā brahmaṇo divasaiḥ sadā ||
atītāś ca bhaviṣyāś ca vārāho vartate’dhunā |
292
cārciṣas tadvat vallī-kalpaḥ iti krama-sandarbhaḥ.

Page 440 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

pratipad brahmaṇaḥ proktā dvitīyārdhasya sāmpratam || iti |

atra śvetaḥ śveta-vārāhaḥ sa eva vārāhaś ca | ayam eva brahmotpatti-samaye brāhma ucyate iti
jñeyam | evaṁ pitṛ-kalpa eva prathama-parārdhānte padma-nirmita-lokatvāt pādma ucyate iti ca |
ataḥ śrī-bhāgavatasya sārasvata-kalpa-kathāmayatvaṁ tu prāyikam eva ||46||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : prakaraṇam upasaṁharati—brahmaṇaḥ sambandhī

kalpaḥ saṁvatsra-śatātmako brahmaṇaḥ paramāyu-rūpaḥ | vikalpo’vāntaro brahma-dina-rūpaḥ |
yatra mahā-kalpe prākṛtā mahad-ādi-sargā avāntara-kalpe ca vaikṛtāḥ sthāvarādi-sargāḥ iti | ayaṁ
vidhiḥ prakāraḥ anyair mahā-kalpādibhiḥ sādhāraṇaḥ | evaṁ ca, yāvān kalpo vikalpo vā [bhā.pu.
2.8.12] ity asya praśnasyottaraṁ saṅkṣepeṇa dattam ||46||

...
|| 2.10.47 ||

parimāṇaṁ ca kālasya kalpa-lakṣaṇa-vigraham |

yathā purastād vyākhyāsye pādmaṁ kalpam atho śṛṇu ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : vakṣyamāṇaṁ vistaraṁ pratijānīte | parimāṇaṁ sthūlaṁ

sūkṣmaṁ ca kalpasya lakṣaṇam iyān evaṁ-rūpa iti tad-vigraham avāntara-kalpaṁ manvantarādi-
rūpaṁ vibhāgaṁ ca yathāvad vistareṇa purastāt tṛtīya-skandhe vyākhyāsyāmi | tatra pādmaṁ
kalpam atho iti kārtsnyena vyākhyāyamānaṁ śṛṇu ||47||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : vistāreṇa tu, yathā-kālo’numīyate ity asya

praśnasyottara-madhya eva tasya uttaraṁ dāsyamānaṁ pratijānīte | parimāṇaṁ kīdṛśaṁ
kalpānāṁ lakṣaṇam eva vigraho vapur yasya tat | kalpādi-lakṣaṇaṁ vinā kāla-parimāṇaṁ na
sidhyatīty arthaḥ | yathā yathāvat | purastāt tṛtīya-skandhe | pādma-kalpaṁ prathama-
parārdhāntarbhavaṁ ||47||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : na vyākhyātam.

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : vistāreṇa tu, yathā-kālo’numīyate ity asya

praśnasyottara-madhya eva tasya (kalpa-parimāṇa-praśnasya) uttaraṁ dāsyamānaṁ pratijānīte |
parimāṇaṁ kīdṛśaṁ kalpānāṁ lakṣaṇam eva vigraho vapur yasya tat | kalpādi-lakṣaṇaṁ vinā
kāla-parimāṇaṁ na sidhyatīty arthaḥ | yathā yathāvat | purastāt tṛtīya-skandhe | pādma-kalpaṁ
prathama-parārdhāntarbhavaṁ kalpa-gaṇanā tu skānda-prabhāsa-khaṇḍāj jñeyā, yathā—

Page 441 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

prathamaḥ śveta-kalpas tu dvitīyo nīla-lohitaḥ |

vāmadevas tṛtīyas tu tato gāthāntaro paraḥ ||
rauravaḥ pañcamaḥ proktaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ prāṇa iti smṛtaḥ |
saptamo’tha bṛhat-kalpaḥ kandarpo’ṣṭama ucyate ||
satyo’tha navamaḥ prokta īśāno daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dhyāna ekādaśaḥ proktas tathā sārasvato’paraḥ ||
trayodaśa udānas tu gāruḍo’tha caturdaśaḥ |
kaurmaḥ pañcadaśo jñeyaḥ paurṇamāsī prajāpateḥ ||
ṣoḍaśo nārasiṁhas tu samādhis tu tato’paraḥ |
āgneyo viṣṇujaḥ sauraḥ soma-kalpas tato’praḥ ||
dvāviṁśo bhāvanaḥ proktaḥ supumān iti cāparaḥ |
vaikuṇṭhaś cārciṣas tadvat vallī-kalpas tato’paraḥ ||
saptaviṁśo’tha vairājo gaurī-kalpas tathāparaḥ |
māheśvaras tathā proktas tripuro yatra ghātitaḥ ||
pitṛ-kalpas tathā cānte yaḥ kuhūr brahmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
triṁśat kalpāḥ samākhyātā brahmaṇo divasaiḥ sadā ||
atītāś ca bhaviṣyāś ca vārāho vartate’dhunā |
pratipad brahmaṇaḥ proktā dvitīyārdhasya sāmpratam || iti |

tatra śvetaḥ śveta-vārāhaḥ, sa eva vārāhaś ca | ayam eva brahmotpatti-samaye brāhma ucyate |
evaṁ pitṛ-kalpa eva prathama-parārdhānte padma-nirmita-lokatvāt pādma ucyate iti ca ||46||

...
|| 2.10.48-50 ||

śaunaka uvāca—
yad āha no bhavān sūta kṣattā bhāgavatottamaḥ |
cacāra tīrthāni bhuvas tyaktvā bandhūn sudustyajān ||
kṣattuḥ kauśāraves tasya saṁvādo’dhyātma-saṁśritaḥ |
yad vā, sa bhagavāṁs tasmai pṛṣṭas tattvam uvāca ha ||
brūhi nas tad idaṁ saumya vidurasya viceṣṭitam |
bandhu-tyāga-nimittaṁ ca tathaivāgatavān293 punaḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : yad arthaṁ sṛṣṭy-ādi-nirūpaṇaṁ tad eva sākṣāc chrotu-

kāmaḥ kathāntaraṁ pṛcchati—yad āheti | kṣattā viduraḥ | bhuvaḥ sambandhīni tīrthāni | yad vā,
bhuvaḥ kṣetrāṇi ceti || kauṣāraver maitreyasya tasya kṣattuś cādhyātma-jñāna-saṁśritaḥ
saṁvādaḥ || punar āgatavān tatra ca nimittaṁ brūhi ||48-50||

———————————————————————————————————————

vaṁśīdharaḥ (bhāvārtha-dīpikā-prakāśaḥ) : tad evaṁ prastutam api pādma-kalpa-kathanaṁ

kathāntara-śravaṇotkaṇṭhayā sthagitīkṛtya pṛcchati ity āha | yad artham ity-ādi yad āha iti |
viduras tīrtha-yātrāyāṁ maitreyād ātmano gatim [bhā.pu. 1.13.1] ity-ādinā, yad bhavān avocad
293
yathaivāgatavān” iti kvacit pāṭhah |

Page 442 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

ity arthaḥ | bhagavān sarvajñaḥ | kutreti sthāna-praśnaḥ | yad vā, pṛṣṭaḥ | yad vā, tattvam uvācety
ubhayatra yac chabdānvayatvāt praśnottarayoḥ praśnau ||48-49||

———————————————————————————————————————

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : tad evaṁ prastutam api pādma-kalpa-kathanaṁ

kathāntara-śravaṇotkaṇṭhyā sthagitī-kṛtya pṛcchati—yadāheti || kutreti sthāna-praśnaḥ tasya
paramādaraṇīyatvāt | yad vā, pṛṣṭaḥ | yad vā, tattvam uvācety ubhayatra yac-chabdānvayatvāt
praśnottarayoḥ praśnau || he saumyeti | śrī-vyāsadeva-kṛpayā tvayi saumyatāstīti bhāvaḥ | tava ca
punar āgamane ||48-50||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : tad evaṁ prastutam api pādma-kalpa-kathanaṁ

kathāntara-śravaṇotkaṇṭhayā sthagitīkṛtya pṛcchati—yad āha iti | viduraṁ tīrtha-yātrāyāṁ
maitreyād ātmano gatim [bhā.pu. 1.13.1] ity-ādinā, yad bhavān avocad ity arthaḥ | bhagavān
sarvajñaḥ | kṣattā viduraḥ | kaśāravaer maitreyasya ||48-50||

...
|| 2.10.51 ||

sūta uvāca—
rājñā parīkṣitā pṛṣṭo yad avocan mahā-muniḥ |
tad vo’bhidhāsye śṛṇuta rājñaḥ praśnānusārataḥ ||

śrīdhara-svāmī (bhāvārtha-dīpikā) : rājñā pṛṣṭa iti | ayam arthah—yad yūyaṁ pṛcchatha

idam eva rājāpi śukaṁ pṛṣṭavān | śuko’pi vidura-maitreya-saṁvādaṁ puraskṛtya ye pūrvaṁ rājñā
kṛtāḥ praśnās tad-anusāreṇa sarvaṁ purāṇārtham avocan | tad evāhaṁ vo’bhidhāsyāmi tathaiva
śṛṇuteti ||51||

śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ yena svabrahma-mukhato294 mitam |

brahma-nāradayoḥ proktaṁ taṁ vande gurum īśvaram ||1||
yat sūtra-yantritaṁ viśvaṁ narīnarti jagantrayam |
santasyam eva pṛcchantu yad atra skhalitaṁ mama ||2||
dvitīya-skandha-saṁbandhi-padabhāvārtha-dīpikā |
uddīpyatām iyaṁ sadbhir yathā syāt tattva-dīpikā ||3||
īkṣantām icchayā santaḥ kṣamantāṁ mama sāhasam |
mayā hi svīya-bodhāya kṛtam etan na sarvata ||4||

vaṁśīdharaḥ: atrāśayam āha—ayam artha iti ||51||

———————————————————————————————————————

294
sva-mukhato brahma-mukhataś ca sva-mukhena brahmaṇe brahma-mukhena nāradāyety arthaḥ |

Page 443 of 444

 BHĀGAVATA CANTO 2

jīva-gosvāmī (krama-sandarbhaḥ) : athātra śrī-śuka-pratijñāta-pādma-kalpa-kathane bhavad-

abhīṣṭaṁ ca sampatsyata ity abhipretyāha—rājñeti | tenāpi śrī-vidurādi-prastāva-pūrvakaṁ śrī-
śaunakavat punaḥ praśnaḥ kṛto’sti | śrī-śukenāpi tathottaritam astīti bodhitaṁ sa-vāsanatvāt |
tathā ca tṛtīye vakṣyate—kutra kṣattur bhagavataḥ [bhā.pu. 3.1.3] ity-ādinā ||51||

———————————————————————————————————————

viśvanātha-cakravartī (sārārtha-darśiṇī) : rājñā pṛṣṭa iti | ayam arthaḥ—yad yūyaṁ

pṛcchatha idam eva rājāpi śukaṁ pṛṣṭāvān, śuko’pi vidur amaitreya-saṁvādaṁ puraskṛtya ye
pūrvaṁ rājñā kṛtāḥ praśnās tad-anusāreṇa sarvam avocat tad eva vo’bhidhāsye ||51||

iti sārārtha-darśinyāṁ harṣiṇyāṁ bhakta-cetasām |

dvitīye daśamo’dhyāyaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgataḥ satām ||
brahmaṇaś ca tṛṇasyāpi ceṣṭā prātisvikī yataḥ |
sa eva bhagavān viśvaṁ dhinvan vṛṣṭyāt kṛpāmṛtam ||

...

iti śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-purāṇe’ṣṭādaśa-sāhasryāṁ pāramahaṁsyāṁ saṁhitāyāṁ

dvitīya-skandhe daśa-lakṣaṇa-kathanaṁ nāma
daśamo’dhyāyaḥ
||2.10||

|| dvitīya-skandhaḥ samāptaḥ ||

Page 444 of 444